Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1965)"

See other formats 


Paul  R.    Myers 
Box  117 
Greentown,   Ohio 


] 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arcinive 

in  2011  witii  funding  from 

LYRASIS  members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.arGhive.org/details/biblemonitor196543edit 


BIBLE   MONITOR 

VOL.  XLIII  JANUARY   1,   1965  No.    1 

"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the   Saints." 

OUR  MOTTO:    Spiritual  in  life  and || OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
Scriptural  in  practice.  world  and  preach  the  gospel. 

OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and  obedience. 


Olljrial  for  tlj?  ilnurupa 

The  New  Year  is  upon  us; 

It  comes  in  measured  pace. 
VVe  cannot  stop  its  progress, 

We  just  must  join  the  race. 

But   we  can  find  a   Pilot 
To  guide  us  on  this  way ; 

And  though  untried  the  journey, 
He  oft  to  us  will  say: 

■  "1  walked  this  path  before  you, 
I  know  the  way  you  take ; 

.    Just   hold   My   hand,   dear  pilgrim, 
Have  faith  for  My  name's  sake." 

'Tis  Christ  who  walks  beside  us 
A   Pilot,   Friend,  and  Guide. 

So  we'll  not  mind  the  journey 
When  He  is  by  our  side. 

He'll  speak  the  Word  and  tell   us 
:,     The  truth  that  we  should  know ; 
And  when  the  night  is  falling. 
He'll  lead  us  Home  —  'tis  so! 

— Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump 


• 


*       * 


iilBLF.   MONITOR 


EXPECTATION  FOR  1965 


Each  of  us  is  about  to  launch  out 
upon  a  vast  field  of  opportunity 
for  a  New  Year.  Considering  the 
amount  of  time  in  365  days,  8760 
hours  and  over  a  half  million  min- 
utes is  certainly  a  vast  scope  of  ac- 
tivity ahead  of  each  person.  Into 
what  channels  will  we  individually 
direct  this  activity?  Which  channel 
is  most  important,  which  will  come 
first  in  our  division  of  time,  which 
will  hold  our  individual  attention 
regardless  of  all  other  interests? 

Let  us  meditate  upon  the  oppor- 
tunities of  1965  in  the  light  of 
Christ's  admonition  to  the  two  di- 
sciples, on  the  way  to  Emmaus. 
"Then  he  said  unto  them,  O  fools 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that 
the  prophets  have  spoken,"  Luke 
24:25.  Throughout  the  entire  Bible 
it  is  considered  a  serious  offence 
to  refer  to  someone  else  as  a  fool. 
No  doubt  Christ  also  considered  it 
a  serious  matter  and  therefore  only 
referred  to  these  two  as  fools,  be- 
cause of  the  utter  futility  of  their 
actions.  A  fact  that  cannot  be  dis- 
proved, that  is  so  certain  and  that 
allows  no  reason  to  doubt ;  confirms 
one  to  be  a  fool  who  will  not  be- 
lieve it.  Am  I  as  foolish  as  the  two 
on  the  way  to  Emmaus,  concerning 
my  belief  of  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken? 

God's  Word  is  overflowing  with 
facts  from  God,  with  proofs  that 
this    c)r    that    is    directed    hv    Gocl, 


with  instance  upon  instance  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken  the  truth. 
Still  wall  you  not  believe,  will  you 
not  accept  this  or  that  as  a  definite 
fact,  will  you  not  take  God  at  His 
Word  without  question?  When  you 
consider  the  many  infallible  proofs 
that  Christ  arose  from  the  dead,  in 
the  light  of  the  many  explanations 
He  had  given  concerning  what  was 
to  take  place.  Can  you  wonder  at 
His  calling  those  w^ho  do  not  be- 
lieve all  "fools"?  How  often  must 
I  consider  myself  as  a  fool?  How 
often  will  I  be  a  fool  in  1965  ? 

The  joys  of  the  true  child  of  God 
are  innumerable  during  a  year  ? 
The  privileges  of  using  our  talents 
to  worship,  praise  and  thank  Al- 
'mighty  God  are  blessed.  The  op- 
portunities of  enjoying  God's  bles- 
sings are  innumerable  throughout 
a  year.  Considering  so  many  oc- 
casions before  us  we  dare  not  be- 
come a  fool,  by  not  taking  God  at 
His  Word.  Christ's  disciples  made 
the  mistake  not  to  grasp  the  vast 
opportunities  in  His  service,  through 
undivided  faith  and  obedience.  Faith 
is  taking  God  at  His  Word,  al- 
ways. "But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  Him,"  Heb.  11  :6. 
With  all  the  proofs  we  have  of  so 
great  a  God,  we  certainly  are  a  fool 
if  we  do  not  believe  all.  Will  we 
make  1965  a  year  full  of  His  glor- 
ious and  comforting  service,  or  will 
the  many  things  of  Satan  over- 
:shadow  the  realities  of  my  faithful 
(■odlv  service  in   1965? 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ARE  WE  FIREBRANDS? 

Zech.  3:3;    Amos  4:11;    Jude  24 


My  dear  precious  Brethren  and 
Sisters  of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church.  My  heart  is  overflowing 
with  sincere  love  for  you,  everyone. 
How  deeply  and  humbly  and  pray- 
erfully thankful  I  am  to  you  for 
accepting  and  relieving  me  into 
what  I  consider  the  most  Biblical 
and  Spiritual  and  Christ-like 
Church  on  earth.  Each  day  I  love 
the  church  and  each  and  every 
member  more. 

Will  you  please  allow  me  to  re- 
late what  God  so  plainly  showed  me 
out  in  the  mountains  of  the  far 
West?  I  will  be  as  brief  as  possible. 

I  saw  a  literal  burning  hill  in 
which  there  is  weeping,  wailing, 
gnashing  of  teeth,  indescribable 
torments,  anguish,  remorse  and 
constant  crying  even  for  one  min- 
utes rest  or  one  little  drop  of  wa- 
ter for  the  cracked,  parched  pain- 
ful lips.  It  was  made  plain  that  this 
awful  hell  was  the  eternal  never- 
ending  abode  of  the  never-dying 
souls  of  every  person  outside  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  soul 
sleep.  The  very  day,  the  very  hour 
that  a  person  dies,  his  soul  goes 
either  to  Hell  or  Heaven.  There  is 
no  rest,  no  middle  place,  no  home, 
no  appeal,  no  restoration  after 
death.  As  the  tree  falls,  so  shall  it 
lie  forever  and  ever.  T  Samuel 
28:15;    Matt.    17.3;    Luke    23:43; 


Phil.  1:23;  Rev.  6:9-11;  Rev.  14: 
9-11;  Mark  9:42-48;  Luke  16: 
19-21. 

Then  I  saw  untold  millions  of 
fine  men  and  women,  girls  and 
bo3^s,  rushing,  hurrying  blindfolded, 
deceived  under  the  hypnotic  spell 
of  Satan  and  this  present  glamorous 
world  system  on  the  broad  way, 
straight  to  the  pit  of  Hell.  The 
nearer  Hell  they  got,  the  faster 
they  went  and  the  more  helpless 
they  were,  under  Satan's  awful 
mass  control  until  it  seemed  that 
finally  a  great  conveyor  belt  grab- 
bed them  and  rushed  them  into  the 
flames  of  the  very  pit  of  Hell.  Thea 
as  they  plunged  into  the  awful 
flames,  it  seemed  the  spell  broke, 
and  they  awoke  from  Satan's 
hypnotic  sleep  and  became  fully 
conscious,  completely  aware  of 
where  they  were,  and  of  what  had 
happened.  Oh !  Just  one  glimpse  of 
their  awful  faces  fills  one  with  in- 
expressible horror. 

But  alas  —  I  and  thousands  of 
pious,  complacent,  at-ease-in-Zion, 
unmoved,  unconcerned  confessors 
of  Christianity  stood  idly  by  as  the 
untold  multitudes  were  hurled  into 
the  burning  flames  of  everlasting 
Hell!  Oh,  Brethren,  Sisters,  I  will 
never,  never  again  be  the  same.  To- 
day I  am  burdened  for  souls.  Unless 
God  gives  me  souls,  unless  I  see  a 
revival.  I  die.  Prov.  11:30,  "He 
that  winneth  souls  is  wise."  Daniel 
12:3,  "And  they  that  be  wise  shall 
shine     as     the    brightness     of     the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Md..  Jan.   1,   1965 


Pablished  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 

Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio,  As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.,  Assoc- 
ciate  Editor. 


firmament ;  and  they  that  turn  many 
to  righteousness  as  the  stars  for- 
ever and  ever." 

I  am  sure  that  we  all  agree  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  our  example ;  and 
that  He  said  "Follow  me."  He  is 
our  example  in  all  things.  Now 
what  did  He  come  to  earth  for? 
What  was  His  whole  purpose  and 
objective?  Luke  19:10,  "For  the 
Son  of  Man  is  come  to  seek  and  to 
save  that  which  was  lost."  If  we 
are  following  Him,  if  He  is  our  ex- 
ample, we  will  have  the  same  pur- 
pose He  had.  John  20:21,  "As  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send 
I  you." 

The  Apostle  Paul  said  in  I  Cor. 
11 :1,  "Be  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as   I   also  am   of   Christ."     I    Cor. 


gether  of  me."  How  these  verses 
make  it  very  plain  that  Paul  is  also 
our  example. 

Now  what  did  Paul  live  and 
work  and  suffer  for?  I  Cor.  9:22, 
"I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men, 
that  I  might  by  all  means  save 
some."  Acts  20:31,  "Therefore 
watch,  and  remember,  that  by  the 
space  of  three  years,  I  ceased  not 
to  warn  everyone  night  and  day 
with  tears."  Verses  33-34,  'T  have 
coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or 
apparel.  These  hands  have  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities  and  to 
them  that  were  with  me." 

I  Cor.  4:15,  "For  though  ye  have 
ten  thousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
ye  have  not  many  fathers ;  for  in 
Christ  Jesus  I  have  begotten  yon 
through  the  gospel."  Gal.  4:19, 
"My  little  children  of  whom  I  tra- 
vail in  birth  again  until  Christ  be 
formed  in  yoti.  Philemon  10:12.  "I 
beseech  thee  for  my  son,  Onesimus, 
whom  I  have  begotten  in  bonds 
.  .  .  Receive  him,  that  is  mine  own 
bowels." 

Oh,  dear  precious  brethren  and 
sisters,  do  you  grasp  the  deep  mean- 
ing of  these  Scriptures?  Do  we 
realize  what  it  means  to  beget? 
Oratory,  flowery  sermons,  fine  sing- 
ing, argumentation  may  get  people 
to  join  a  lodge  or  a  church.  But 
to  beget  Spiritual  children,  to  give 
birth,  involves  sacrifice,  suffering, 
travail.  Paul  said  he  warned  with 
tears    day   and    night.     Jesus    wept 


4:16,  "Be  ye  followers  of  me."  Phil 

?):7,    "Brethren,    be    followers    to- 1  over  Jerusalem.    Read  Jcr.  9:1.  18; 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


5 


Jer.  13:17;  Jer.  14:17;  Lam.  2:18. 
Ezekiel  9:4-6  is  a  prophetic  Scrip- 
ture plainly  revealing  God's  will  for 
true    Christians    in    these    last    evil 
days.     It   plainly    shows    that    God 
will   destroy   all   who   do   not    have 
enough      concern,      enough      love, 
enough    compassion    to    weep    and 
cry  because  of  the  sin  so  prevalent 
on    ever}'    hand.      Psalm     126:5-6, 
"They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap 
in    joy.     He   that    goeth    forth   and 
weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless   come   again   with   rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him." 
We  are  born   again   not   of  cor- 
ruptible  seed   but   of   incorruptible, 
by  the  Word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  forever,  I  Peter.   1 :23. 
The  seed   rarely  germinates  unless 
watered  by  the  tears  of  real  love. 
There    was    a    middle-aged    man 
who  was  a  drunkard  and  a  terribly 
hardened   sinner.      Evangelists   and 


you  ;  hell  is  many  times  hotter  than 
tnat  furnace.  There  will  be  eternal 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing  with 
pleading  for  just  one  drop  of  water. 
John,  unless  you  change,  you  are 
going  there,  and  it  breaks  my  heart 
because  I  love  you." 

That  sinner  knew  very  well  that 
the  preacher  was  sincere  and  that 
he  was  prompted  by  love  and  not 
by  a  desire  to  get  to  his  pocket  book. 
Right  there,  he  broke  down  and 
accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Savior ! 
Do  we  realize  that  the  blood  of 
the  lost  people  in  our  community, 
in  our  home,  and  those  with  whom 
we  work,  will  be  required  at  our 
hands?  Read  Ezekiel  3:17-21,  Ez- 
ekiel 33:8-9. 

Have   zife   lost   our  first  lovef 

When    the    woman    at    the    well 

found  Jesus,  she  left  her  old  water 

pot  and  went  into  the  city  and  said. 

Come,  see  a  man  which  told  me  all 


preachers    had    talked    to    him    and   things  that  ever  I  did;  is  not  this 


plead  with  him  many  times,  but 
accomplished  nothing.  This  tough, 
hardened  sinner,  had  worked  at  a 
lime  plant  for  years.  One  day  an 
old  preacher  who  had  recently  se- 
cured a  job  at  the  lime  plant,  walk- 
ed up  to  the  hardened  sinner  who 
was  standing  near  one  of  the  hot 
furnaces.  The  old  preacher  was 
dirty  and  covered  with  lime  and 
ground  limestone.    With  tears  run- 


the  Christ?  And  many  of  the  Sa- 
maritans of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying  of  the  woman," 
John  4:28-29,  39. 

Suppose  the  little  captive  maid 
would  not  have  witnessed  to  her 
mistress  about  God's  power  to  heal 
leprosy,  sin,  II  Kings  5.  Suppose 
Andrew  would  never  have  told  his 
brother  Simon  about  finding  the 
Messias.      Suppose    the    little    old 


ning  down  from  his  sobbing  eyes  and  j  bashful,  backward,  stammering  Sun- 
leaving  streaks  on  his  soiled  face,  I  day-School  teacher  would  never 
the  old  preacher  said  passionately  have  blushingly  and  stammeringly 
and    with    emotion.    "John,    I    love 


6 


BIBLE   MONITOR 


told    D.    L.     Moody    about    Christ 
Jesus. 

The  Sea  of  Galilee  is  living  be- 
cause it  gives  out  as  much  as  it 
takes  in.  The  Dead  Sea  is  dead 
because  it  always  takes  in  and  never 
gives  out.  Any  salvaLion  or  relig- 
ious experience  that  is  not  poient 
enough,  doesn't  have  enough  fever 
lo  be  contagious,  is   spurious. 

No  one  can  be  saved  until  he 
knows  he  is  lost — and  in  his  lost 
and  helpless  condition  puts  his 
whole  trust  in  the  finished  work 
and  perfect  merits  of  Jesus  Christ. 
And  no  one  can  actually  and  truly 
and  genuinely  have  this  experience 
without  being  so  filled  with  the  love 
of  God  and  a  compassion  for  souls 
that  he  is  willing  not  only  to  witness 
about  Jesus  Christ,  but  also  to  die 
for  even  one  lost  soul.  Was  Christ 
willing  to  die  for  those  yet  lost  and 
in  sin?  Was  Paul  willing  to  suffer 
all  things  for  the  lost?  Are  they 
our  example?  Mark  16:15,  "Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,"  Acts  1  :8,  "Ye 
shall  be  my  witnesses." 

If  I  would  consider  my  health, 
my  own  well-being,  my  age,  I  would 
settle  down — as  I  planned  to  do 
when  I  returned  from  the  West 
Coast.  But,  I  must  obey  God's  call. 
While  life  remains,  I  must  redeem 
ihe  time.    It  is  later  than  we  realize. 

Listen,  Brethren,  we  have  not 
long  to  work. 

Ernest  L.  Miller 

Home  address :  Box  365, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 


WANTED: 
CONSCIENTIOUS   PEOPLE 


A  certain  writer  once  said,  "Labor 
.o  keep  alive  that  little  spark  of 
Celestial  fire  called  conscience." 
Tills  suggests  to  us  that  God  has 
placed  within  man  an  inner  moni- 
tor, a  feeling  of  right  and  wrong ; 
with  a  compulsion  or  urge  to  do 
the  right,  as  Webster  says.  The 
statement  also  suggests  to  us  that 
it  takes  a  little  attention  or  effort 
to  keep  it  operating  correctly.  The 
Bible  speaks  of  various  consciences, 
such  as  weak,  seared,  evil,  and  dead. 
We  know  also  that  the  conscience 
can  be  awakened,  made  to  become 
more  keen  and  alert.  We  conclude, 
therefore,  that  it  is  a  creature  of 
education.  The  Bible  also  tells  us 
of  people  whose  consciences  told 
them  what  was  right,  but  regard- 
less of  that,  they  chose  to  do  wrong. 
This  inner  monitor  begins  to 
speak  to  us  early  in  life,  and  so  the 
education  of  it  must  begin  early  in 
childhood  to  get  it  properly  aligned 
with  the  Bible  princijiles  of  right 
and  wrong.  Through  the  creative 
nature  of  the  conscience,  with  its 
proper  education,  and  then  by  con- 
stant loyalty  to  its  dictates,  we  be- 
come the  kind  of  conscientious  peo- 
ple we  refer  to  in  this  article. 

These  conscientious  people  realize 
they  have  a  responsibility  all  their 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


own.  They  do  not  live  to  them- 
selves, but  must  choose  an  attitude 
lo  God,  man,  and  Sacan.  In  the 
Ijihle  we  find  examples  of  such 
people.  Paul  said,  "Herein  do  I 
exercise  myself,  to  have  always  a 
conscience  void  of  offense  toward 
God,  and  toward  men,"  Acts  24:16. 
Joseph  in  Egypt  said,  "How  then 
can  I  do  this  great  wickedness,  and 
sin  against  God,"  Gen.  39 :9. 

Joshua  said,  "Choose  you  this  day 
whom  ye  will  serve ;  whether  the 
gods  which  your  fathers  served  that 
were  on  the  other  side  of  the  flood, 
or  the  gods  of  the  Ammorites.  in 
whose  land  ye  dwell ;  but  as  for 
me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the  Lord,"  Josh.  24:15.  "But  Dan- 
iel purposed  in  his  heart  that  he 
vvould  not  defile  himself  with  the 
portion  of  the  king's  meat,  nor  with 
tlie  wine  which  he  drank :  therefore 
he  requested  of  the  prince  of  the 
eimuchs  that  he  might  not  defile 
liimself."  Dan.  1  :8.  All  these  char- 
acters and  others  as :  Vashti  in 
Esther  1  :12,  and  Peter  and  the 
other  apostles  in  Acts  5 :29,  were 
too  conscientious  to  sin  or  disobey 
God. 

The  effects  of  more  conscientious 
living  by  more  people  would  indeed 
be  wonderful,  yes  marvelous.  In 
the  home,  it  would  eliminate  self- 
ishness, neglect,  disobedience,  rude 
and  vulgar  language,  quarreling, 
television,  baby-sitters,  and  divorce  ; 
and  replace  them  with  love,  service, 
patience,  s^nnpathy,  sacrifice  and,  in 


Christian  homes,  it  would  establish 
family  worship. 

In  school,  those  taught  to  be  con- 
scientious at  home,  would  be  obedi- 
ent, refined  and  studious.  They 
would  not  steal,  cheat  in  work  or 
play,  nor  be  guilty  of  immorality  or 
vandalism. 

In  the  church,  there  would  be  a 
change  in  the  respect  for  the  sacred- 
ness  of  God's  house,  in  the  interest 
tal'cen  in  the  study  of  the  Sunday 
school  lesson  by  parents  and  their 
children,  in  the  attention  given  to 
and  prayers  for,  the  ministry. 
Church  members  would  be  present 
whenever  possible,  live  true  to  their 
vows,  and  help  maintain  the  prin- 
ciples, doctrines,  and  reputation  of 
the  church. 

In  the  community  and  state, 
there  would  be  no  gossip  or  annoy- 
ance of  the  neighbors,  borrowed  ar- 
ticles would  be  returned,  honest 
debts  and  taxes  would  be  paid,  the 
civil  laws  obeyed,  and  no  reports  of 
immorality  or  crime  to  disturb  the 
peace  and  the  re]>utation  of  the 
community.  History  records  many 
old-time  settlements  where  the  peo- 
ple were  said  to  be  friendly,  helpful, 
honest  and  very  conscientious.  It 
was  said  of  Christians  and  even 
non-professors,  where  the  more 
well-to-do  folks  would  not  take  pay 
for  articles  purchased  by  the  poor, 
until  the  price  came  down.  People 
were  content  with  modest  means 
and  honest  wages,  and  engaged  only 
in  legal  and  honorable  employment. 


8 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Today  consciences  have  l)een 
seared,  calloused,  and  killed.  Sin 
is  no  more  sin.  Many  want  to  do, 
like  in  the  time  of  the  Judges,  that 
which  seemeth  right  in  their  own 
eyes.  They  are  too  busy  to  pay  at- 
tention to  the  most  necessary  re- 
sponsibilities of  life.  Discipline  is 
rarely  found  in  homes,  schools  or 
churches.  This  breeds  attitudes  of 
greed,  hatred,  intemperance,  and 
love  of  pleasure  and  money.  The 
results  are :  disrespect  for  man  and 
God,  broken  homes,  crime,  and  even 
national  corruption. 

Many  of  these  conditions  can  be 
traced  back  to  the  homes.  Young 
people  are  not  taught  and  disciplined 
to  be  conscientious  enough  to  re- 
spect their  parents,  nor  to  conduct 
their  courtship  in  the  right  manner 
and  place.  Many  are  too  young  to 
understand  the  real  purpose  in 
courtship,  and  then  also  too  young 
to  realize  and  assume  the  responsi- 
bilities of  married  life  and  home- 
making,  and  so  with  unpeaceable 
or  broken  homes,  the  hopes  of  good 
church  members  and  good  citizens 
are  blighted. 

If  the  statement  is  true,  that  the 
church  is  no  better  than  the  homes 
that  make  up  the  church,  then  we 
are  again  assured  of  the  need  of 
good  homes.  The  church  is  to  be 
pure,  without  spot  or  wrinkle,  and 
worthy  to  become  the  Bride  of 
Christ.  However,  if  the  members 
of  the  church  are  not  conscientious 
enough   to   be   for   the   organization 


to  which  they  belong,  nor  remain 
loyal  to  the  vows  they  made  to 
God  and  the  church,  the  peace  and 
progress  of  the  church  will  be  dis- 
turbed, and  Spiritual  lives  jeopard- 
ized. 

Looking  into  the  Bible  again,  we 
find  it  has  not  changed.  We  still 
find  the  same  old  Scriptures  as 
follows :  "Children  obey  your  par- 
ents in  the  Lord :  for  this  is  right," 
Eph.  6:1  ;  "And  ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  your  children  to  •  wrath :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord,"  Eph.  6 : 
4;  "Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner 
of  some  is :  but  exhorting  one  an- 
other :  and  so  much  the  more,  as 
ye  see  the  day  approaching,"  Heb, 
10:25:  "But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  ' 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be 
glory  both  now  and  forever,  amen," 
II  Peter  3  :18:  "Let  love  be  without 
dissimulation.  Abhor  that  which  is 
evil :  cleave  to  that  which  is  good."  J 
Rom.  12:9.  1 

As  we  look  about  us  with  open 
eyes,  we  must  wonder:  ^^^^ere  are 
the  really  conscientious  people  of 
today?  As  brethren  and  sisters  of 
the  Dunkard  Brethren  Church, 
would  it  be  possible  for  us  to  pur- 
pose in  our  hearts  to  begin  now, 
and  through  1965,  be  more  con- 
scientious to  our  vows  and  to  Scrip- 
tures named?  The  more  folks  we 
can  influence  in  our  homes  and 
churches  to  be  reallv  conscientious. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  fewer  heartaches,  church  trou- 
bles, and  criminals  we  will  have. 
Bro.  F.  B.  Surbey, 
West  Milton,  Ohio. 

o 

GOD'S  BLESSINGS 


God  has  innumerable  blessings 
in  store  for  His  human  creation. 
These  blessings  are  divided  into 
two  groups.  One  group  He  show- 
ers upon  all  humanity,  both  the 
just  and  the  unjust,  Matt.  5  :45.  It 
is  the  second  group  of  blessings  that 
I  particularly  wish  to  discuss  in  this 
article.  The  special  blessings  He 
gives  to  His  believers  who  ask, 
seek,  and  knock.  Those  who  desire 
the  greatest  blessings,  greatest  joys, 
greatest  peace  are  those  who  con- 
tinue to  seek,  praise,  and  thank 
the  Lord. 

"Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you :  For 
every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and 
lie  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him 
that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 
Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom 
if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  be  give 
him  a  stone?  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish, 
will  he  give  him  a  serpent?  If  ye 
then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how 
much  more  shall  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to 
them  that  ask  him?".  Matt.  7:7-11. 

The  Lord  knows  before  we  ask 
what  we  have  need  of.  But  unless 
we  ask,  seek,  knock,  and  thank  we 


would  not  appreciate  or  know  their 
true  value.  We  must  earnestly  de- 
sire a  thing  before  we  can  truly 
appreciate  its  value.  Once  we  learn 
that  God  has  greater  blessings  in 
store  for  us  and  more  to  be  desired 
than  gold,  then  it  creates  within  us 
a  desire  to  find  this  greatest  pearl 
of  God's  blessings.  First  and  always 
we  must  humbly  ask  Him  the  way 
to  take,  then  comes  unloading  the 
guilt  of  sin.  He  died  to  set  us  free, 
but  we  must  claim  the  promise. 
Then  He  is  our  all  in  all  and  the 
personal  I  is  buried  forever.  We 
seek  God's  will  and  His  will  only, 
refusing  the  wares  and  craftiness  of 
Satan.  Blessed  is  the  man  or  woman 
who  like  Job  can  have  a  hedge 
about  him. 

I  am  persuaded  that  His  called 
out  ones :  the  ones  who  are  hedged 
in  by  God,  the  Philadelphia  church, 
the  Bride  of  Christ  are  going  to  be 
translated  from  this  stage  of  action 
soon ;  away  from  the  seven  years 
tribulation  that  is  to  come  upon  the 
whole  world.  Praise  the  Lord  for 
every  person  who  is  blessed  in  God's 
sight,  that  he  will  be  accepted  in  this 
blessed   company   of  the   redeemed. 

The  Lord  takes  us  by  the  hand 
and  gently  leads  us  up  the  many 
steps  required  to  prove  our  faithful- 
ness, that  we  might  be  accepted  in 
this  company.  Many  times  we  will 
falter,  stumble,  and  perhaps  fall : 
but  if  we  will  let  Him  He  will  raise 
us  up,  bind  up  oitr  wounds,  and 
heal  that  we  might  travel  on.   There 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


are  many  steps  in  the  journey,  and 
as  we  take  each  faltering  step  up- 
ward He  will  show  us  how  to  reach 
for  and  take  the  next  step.  As  as- 
cending a  high  building  He  takes 
us  up  a  flight  of  steps,  there  He 
lets  us  rest  a  while  on  the  landing, 
to  prove  our  faithfulness  on  that 
level  before  proceeding  higher.  This 
Ijrocedure  is  repeated  again  and 
again  if  we  will  hear  His  Word, 
and  with  each  step  an  added  bless- 
ing. The  deeper  spiritual  life  brings 
us  up  higher  and  closer  to  Glory. 
He  never  assigns  more  than  we  can 
do.    Praise  His  Holy  name. 

His  way  is  not  hard,  it  is  very 
easy.  "Come  unto  me.  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I 
am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 
For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  bur- 
den is  light."  Matt.  1 1  :28-30.  When 
the  yoke  becomes  hard  we  make  it 
that  way  by  trying  our  own  way, 
or  the  way  of  the  world,  by  refus- 
ing to  fully  follow  the  Master.  The 
little  weights  of  sin  doth  so  easily 
beset  us,  so  we  must  lay  each  one 
aside  if  we  want  to  run  the  race 
successfully,  and  gain  Heaven  at 
last.  Otherwise  we  may  become  a 
little  lost  lamb  among  the  craigs  on 
the  mountain  side  in  the  rain  and 
snow,  away  from  the  Master's  care. 

Regardless  of  how  bad  a  sinner 
we  have  been,  or  how  good  a  church 
member  we  have  been,   the  follow- 


ing Scripture  applies  to  all,  "There- 
fore to  him  that  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not  to  him  it  is 
sin,"  Jam.  4:17.  Dear  ones,  let  me 
impress  this  upon  your  minds,  this 
is  not  only  a  beginning  instruction 
but  a  constant  instruction  to  every 
person.  When  we  know  to  do  well 
and  refuse  to  do  it,  it  becomes  a 
sin  to  us  and  hinders  our  progress 
up  God's  stairs.  If  we  have  any 
reservations  or  areas  wherein  God 
does  not  rule  supreme,  it  will  dis- 
qualify us  for  the  Bride  of  Christ. 
Our  constant  aim  should  be.  Am  I 
doing  what  Christ  would  have  me 
do  ?  Is  what  I  am  saying  to  Christ's 
honor  and  glory?  Do  I  go  where 
Christ  would  go  if  He  were  walking 
the  earth  today?  Does  His  Spirit 
always  guide  me?  Do  I  seek  spirit- 
ual guidance? 

The  Bible  commands  us  to  "Pray 
without  ceasing."  How  about  it, 
are  we  always  in  a  prayerful  mood? 
Do  we  sisters  have  our  heads  cov- 
ered so  that  we  can  pray  or  meditate 
in  our  hearts  to  God,  or  do  we  dis- 
obey God  and  pray  without  it,  or 
do  we  quench  the  Spirit  and  just 
not  pray?  Is  our  head  really  cov- 
ered, or  is  it  just  a  little  patch  on 
the  back  ?  Do  we  have  reservations  ? 
Are  we  doing  what  we  know  God 
would  be  pleased  with,  or  are  we 
trying  to  sit  on  the  fence  and  do 
no  more  than  the  church  requires? 
If  that  is  all  we  are  doing,  is  our 
heart  really  changed?  When  Christ 
said    ]yorn    of    the    water    and   -tlse 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


Spirit  He  meant  two  baptisms^ 
an  outward  manifestation  of  an  in- 
ner cleansing.  Is  our  inside  cleansed 
if  we  do  not  give  our  Master  com- 
plete control  ?  These  soul  searching 
questions  are  in  only  one  area  of 
our  upward  Christian  journey. 
There  are  many  areas.  Are  we 
really  climbing  the  stairs  or  are  we 
content  to  abide  on  the  first  landing  ? 
Beloved  Brethren  and  Sisters, 
time  is  fast  running  out.  There  are 
difficulties  ahead  and  unless  we  are 
born  of  the  Spirit  and  eagerly  climb- 
ing these  stairs  we  may  find  our- 
selves among  those  upon  whom  the 
angel  pronounces  "Woe,  woe,  woe." 
Rev.  8:13.  "Study  to  shew  thyself 
approved  unto  God.  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly 
dividing  the  the  word  of  truth," 
II  Tim.  2:15. 

Ruth  M.  Snyder, 
R.R.  2,  Box  170, 
Oakland,    Md. 


THE  SUFFERING 
OF  JESUS 


(Continued) 
"I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  nev- 
ertheless I  live,  yet  not  I,  but  Christ 
liveth  in  me  :  and  the  life  which  I 
now  live  in  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith 
of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me 
and  gave'  himself  for  me,"  Gal.  2 : 
20.  O,  how  endlessly  has  God  loved 
us,  that  He  gave  us  His  only  be- 
botten  Sbti  afid  let 'Him  suffer  such 
pain  and  death  for  us.    Indeed  the 


great  reason  for  the  mystery  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  is  His  endless 
love  unto  us.  This  is  the  reason 
why  God  became  man  and  carried 
our  sins  away ;  and  now  they  are 
oul:  of  the  way,  if  we  believe,  and 
have  fellowship  with  Him  who  loved 
us  so. 

Because  He  went  after  us  to  save 
us  His  feci;  were  pierced  with  nails, 
and  because  He  embraces  the  whole 
world  in  His  love  He  was  crucified 
with  stretched  out  arms.  He  speaks, 
"Behold,  I  have  graven  thee  upon 
the  palms  of  my  hands,"  Isa.  49 : 
16,  and  "neither  shall  any  man 
pluck-  them  out  of  my  hand.  My 
Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is 
greater  than  all ;  and  no  man  is  able 
to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's 
hand,"  John  10:28-29.  For  love 
to  us  His  heart  was  pierced. 

As  the  Son  of  Man  willingly 
stretched  out  His  hands  to  the  ex- 
ecutioners who  drove  the  nails 
through  His  hands  and  feet,  Jesus 
was  made  one  with  the  Cross. 
The  Cross  of  Jesus  and  in  Him  the 
glory  of  God  is  revealed. 

God  calls  Himself  "Him  that 
dwelt  in  the  bu.sh,"  Deut.  33:16. 
And  as  such  God  revealed  Himself 
unto  Moses  in  a  flame  of  fire  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  thorn-bush.  Moses 
looked,  and  behold,  the  thorn-bush 
burning  with  fire,  and  the  thorn- 
bush  was  not  being  consumed. 
When  God  saw  that  Moses  turned 
aside  to  see  this  wonder,  God  called 
to  him  out  of  the  midst  of  the  thorn- 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


bush  and  said,  Moses,  Moses !  And 
he  said.  Here  am  I.  And  He  said, 
Draw  not  nigh  hither ;  loose  thy 
sandals  from  off  thy  feet,  for  the 
place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground.  "And  Moses  hid  his  face ; 
for  he  was  afraid  to  look  upon 
God,"  Exod.  3  :2-6. 

This  is  a  great  mystery :  The 
ihorn-bush  is  the  Cross  of  Jesus,  and 
God  is  the  devouring  fire.  God  re- 
veals himself  in  the  sufferings  of 
Jesus,  and  although  the  thorns  con- 
stantly pained  the  heart  of  God,  yet 
God  was  well  pleased  to  dwell  in 
suffering.  The  Cross  and  the  Spirit 
are  one.  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fire 
does  not  devour  the  Cross,  nor  does 
the  Cross  quench  the  Spirit.  This 
burning  thorn-bush  is  Immanuel 
"God  with  us."  To  be  with  us 
means  suffering,  and  Jesus  con- 
stantly was  pained  from  birth  to 
death,  and  even  today  Jesus'  heart 
is  pained  because  He  loves  us  so. 
When  Jesus  went  forth  without, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorn,  and  the 
purple  robe,  Pilate  said  to  the  peo- 
ple, "Behold  the  man !  But  they 
cried,    Crucify,    crucify    him !" 

From  the  Saviour's  thorn-crown- 
ed brow  streams  blessing:  thus  He 
speaks,  "For  the  goodwill  of  him 
that  dwelt  in  the  bush,  let  the  bles- 
sing come  upon  the  head  of  Joseph, 
upon  the  top  of  the  head  of  him 
that  was  separated  from  his  breth- 
ren," Deut.  33:16.  What  blessing? 
The  blessing  of  the  Cross.    As  Jo- 


and  sold  to  Egypt,  so  was  Jesus 
rejected  by  His  people  and  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles  and  crucified. 
Yet  Joseph  was  among  his  brethren 
as  a  lily  among  thorns,  and  he  be- 
came unto  them  salvation ;  herein 
he  was  made  one  with  Jesus.  From 
the  thorn-crowned  blessing  upon 
the  head  of  Joseph,  for  he  was  sepa- 
rated among  his  brethren. 

If  we  become  separated  among 
our  brethren,  dedicated  unto  God, 
we  shall  become  a  blessing  to  them 
through  suffering,  and  we  shall  have 
fellowship  with  the  thorn-crowned. 
It  is  in  the  cross  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  Jesus,  and  therein  we 
become  united  with  Him.  There- 
fore the  true  followers  of  the  Lamb 
love  the  cross  above  all  things  in 
heaven  and  upon  earth,  the  Cross 
is  heaven,  it  is  Jesus.  In  the  midst 
of  reproach  and  rejection,  when  we 
become  persecuted  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus,  heaven  is  our  Jesus,  Matl. 
5:10-12. 

"These  are  they  who  follow  the 
Lamb  wheresoever  it  goes,"  Rev. 
14:4.  This  shows  that  Jesus  today 
is  walking  carrying  the  Cross.  Jesus 
walks  the  same  long  way  with  them 
which  He  walked  first  alone ;  He 
leads  them  from  Bethlehem  to 
Nazareth,  from  the  Jordan  to  Ta- 
bor, from  Jerusalem  to  Calvary, 
from  the  tomb  to  resurrection.  With 
Him  they  suffer  Gethsemane  and 
Calvary  all  their  lives. 

Jesus  called  His  most  faithful  di- 


seph  was  despised  by  his  brethren    sciples  to  be  with  Him  in  Gethsem- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


ane  and  at  Calvary.  In  Gethsemane 
he  said  to  them  my  soul  is  very 
sorrowful  even  unto  death;  remain 
here  and  watch  with  me,  but  they 
could  not  watch  one  hour  with  Je- 
sus, but  let  Jesus  alone  in  bitter 
agony  and  slept;  for  their  eyes 
were  heavy.  Three  times  Jesus 
came  to  them  in  suffering  and  grief 
calling  for  their  fellowship,  but  they 
could  not  watch  and  pray  in  that 
hour.  Therefore  they  could  not  suf- 
fer with  Jesus,  and  Jesus  went  the 
way  alone  to  Gabbatha  and  to  Cal- 
vary. 

Today  Jesus  calls  His  disciples 
to  be  alone  with  Him,  but  many 
sleep.  He  comes  to  us  in  our  darkest 
hour  that  He  may  pray  with  us,  but 
we  know  it  not.  Jesus  will  drink  the 
cup  with  us  and  die  with  us,  be- 
cause He  loves  us ;  He  desires  to 
be  alone  with  us. 

Heaven  looks  down  upon  Cal- 
vary's Cross.  It  is  the  Cross  of  Cal- 
vary, the  slain  Lamb  which  fills 
Heaven  with  glory  and  light  and 
song.  God  is  dwelling  in  unap- 
proachable light ;  whom  no  man  has 
seen,  nor  is  able  to  see ;  that  is  the 
darkness  of  Gethsemane  and  Cal- 
vary ;  who  can  behold  that  light  ? 

The  Cross  is  the  glory  of  God. 
The  love  of  God,  His  mercy  and 
compassion,  His  longsuffering  and 
humility.  His  faithfulness  and  for- 
giveness is  revealed  in  Jesus  upon 
the  Cross.  The  Holy  Spirit  reveals 
Jesus  as  crucified  to  our  hearts.  In 
those  seven  words  of  Jesus  upon  the 


cross  is  the  heart  of  God  to  us  ex- 
pressed. The  glory  of  Heaven  is  the 
virtue    of   the   slain    lamb. 

How  beautiful  is  the  lamb  of  God 
"who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when 
he  had  offered  up  prayers  and  sup- 
plications with  strong  crying  and 
tears ;  though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered  "(Hebrews  5: 
7-S).  It  was  not  because  He  was 
the  Son  of  God  that  Jesus'  prayer 
was  heard,  but  because  of  his  piety 
and  fear  of  God,  because  his  heart 
was  pure  before  God,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  Psalm  66:18."  had  I  re- 
garded iniquity  in  my  heart,  the 
Lord  would  not  hear.  But  God  hath 
heard ;  he  hath  attended  to  the 
voice  of  my  prayer." 

In  His  thankful  and  patient  sub- 
mission to  His  Father,  without  re- 
viling or  complaint,  Jesus  was  ex- 
ceedingly precious.    His  father  re- 
joiced over  His  faithful   Son  with 
joy,  yea  He  exulted  over  Him  with 
singing.   The  more  Jesus   Suffered, 
the  more  He  revealed  thankfulness, 
obedience  and  humility,   even   unto 
death  as  He  committed  His  spirit 
into    His    Father's    hands.    There- 
fore   the    Father    was    pleased    to 
bruise  His  Son,  and  I  believe  this 
is  the  most  precious  aspect  of  the 
suffering  of  Jesus   in   His   Fathers 
eyes.    The   only   suffering,   —   that 
which   was  the   suffering  above  all 
other    suffering,    because    of    which 
Jesus    sighed,    yea    cried    out,    was 
that   of  being  left  by   His   Father : 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


this  Jesus  could  simply  not  endure, 
and  His  heart  burst. 

"Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints," 
Psalm  116:15.  Notice  that  here  is 
not  spoken  of  one  saint  (Jesus), 
hut  of  saints,  which  means  those 
who  are  in  Jesus.  According  to  the 
statement  of  Paul  (Gal.  2:20)  we 
are  crucified  with  Jesus.  The  Father 
and  the  Son  may  test  our  love  and 
submission  to  him  in  the  same  way 
as  Jesus  tried.  Even  though  He  may 
hide  his  face  from  us,  and  we  come 
into  the  darkest  night  of  the  soul 
where  we  cry  out,  "My  God,  my 
God  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?" 
yet  He  watches  us  the  more  at- 
tentively, listening  to  every  sigh  of 
our  heart.  As  it  is  written,  "For  a 
small  moment  have  I  forsaken 
thee :  but  with  great  mercies  will 
I  gather  thee.  In  a  little  wrath  T 
hid  my  face  from  thee  for  a  moment ; 
but  with  everlasting  kindness  will 
I  have  mercy  on  thee,  saith  the 
Lord,  thy  Redeemer,"  Isa.  54:7-8. 
Thus  the  Father  will  rejoice  over  us 
if  He  finds  the  mind  of  Jesus  in 
us  in  suffering. 

When  you  squeeze  olive  there 
comes  out  oil,  and  when  you  beat 
myrrh  it  gives  forth  its  most  frag- 
rant savor,  so  delicious  is  its  bitter- 
sweet smell.  Thus  is  the  heart  of 
Jesus  who  was  crushed  upon  the 
Cross. 

Jesus  speaks,  "Until  the  day 
break  and  the  shadows  flee  away 
(i.e..  until  your  distracted  mind  and 


doubtful  heart  becomes  turned  to- 
ward Jesus,  and  you  become  still  at 
His  feet)  I  will  get  me  to  the  moun- 
tain of  myrrh  (i.e..  Calvary),  and 
to  the  hill  of  Frankincense  (i.e., 
Gethsemane),"  Song  of  Songs,  4:6. 
There  Jesus  is  waiting  for  you,  to 
be  alone  with  you  and  give  you 
His  love. 

May     Jesus     richly     bless     you ! 
Wishing  you  a  holy  Christmas. 
Sister  Grete  and  Bro.  Ulf  Olderburg 

5330  Blackstone  Ave.,  Apt.   109, 
Chicago  15,  111. 

(Let  us  hear  your  voice!  There 
are  some  dear  receivers  of  our  let- 
ters from  whom  we  have  never 
heard.  We  ask  you  kindly  to  write 
us  and  let  us  know  if  you  desire  to 
continue  to  hear  from  us.  It  shall 
l)e  a  joy  to  satisfy  your  desire.) 

PRAYER   FOR   THE 
NEW  YEAR 


Grant  me  the  strength  from  day 

to   day 
To  bear  what  burdens  come  my  way.. 
Grant    me    throughout    this    bright 

New  Year 
More  to  endure  and  less  to  fear. 
Help  me  to  live  that  I  may  be 
From   spite   and  petty   malice   free. 
Let  me  not  bitterly  complain,  when 
Cherished  hopes  of  mine  prove  vain. 
Or  s])oil  with  deeds  of  hate  and  rage 
.Some  fair  tomorrow's  spotless  page. 
Lord,  as  the  days  shall  come  and  go 
In  courage  let  me  stronger  grow. 
Let  me  with  patience  stand  and  wait 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15^ 


A  friend  to  all  who  find  my  gate. 
Keep  me  from  envy  and  from  scorn, 
As  shines  the  sun  with  every  morn 
On  great  and  low,  so  let  me  give 
Yly  love  to  all  who  round  me  live. 
Lord,  as  the  New  Year  dawns  today 
Help  me  to  put  my  faults  away. 
Let  me  be  big  in  little  things. 
Grant  me  the  joy  which  friendship 

brings, 
Keep  me  from  selfishness  and  spite, 
Let  me  be  wise  to  what  is  right. 
A   happy   New  Year,  grant  that   I 
May  cause  no  tear  in  any  eye. 
When  this  New  Year  in  time  shall 

end 
T^et  it  be  said,  "I've  played  the 

friend. 
Have  lived  and  loved  and  labored 

here 
And  made  of  it  a  Happy  Year. 

— Sel.   Sister  Myrtle  Broadwater 
0 

THE  NEW  YEAR 


What    shall    I   ask   for    the   coming 
year? 
What  shall  my  watchword  be? 
What    would'st    Thou    do   for    me, 
dear  Lord? 
What  shall  I  do  for  Thee? 

Lord,  I  would  ask  for  a  holy  year. 
Spent  in  Thy  perfect  will ; 

Help  me  to  walk  in  Thv  very  steps : 
Help  me  to  please  Thee  still. 

Lord,  I  would  ask  for  a  year  of  love 
Oh,  let  me  love  Thee  best ! 

Give  me  the  love  that  faileth  not 
LTnder  the  hardest  test: 


Lord,    I    would   ask    for   a   year   of 

prayer ; 

Teach  me  to  talk  with  Thee ; 

Breathe   in   my   heart   Thy    Spirit's 

breath ; 

Pray  Thou  Thy  prayer  in  me. 

Lord,    I    would   ask   for   a   year   of 
hope, 
Looking  for  Thee  to  come, 
And  hastening  on  that  year  of  years 
That  brings  us  Christ  and  Home. 
— Selected. 


ANOTHER  YEAR 


Another  year  is  dawning, 

Dear   Father,  let  it  be, 
Li  working  or  in  waiting. 

Another  year  with  Thee ; 
Another  year  of  progress, 

Another  year  of  praise. 
Another  year  of  proving 

Thy  presence  all  the  days. 

Another  year  of  mercies. 

Of   faithfulness   and  grace. 
Another  year  of  gladness 

In  the  shining  of  Thy  face ; 
x'\nother  year  of  leaning 

LTpon  Thy  loving  breast, 
.'Vnother  year  of  trusting, 

Of  quiet,  happy  rest. 
Another  year  of  service, 

Of  witness  for  Thy  love, 
xA-nother  year  of  training 

For   holier   work   above. 
Another  year  is  dawning, 

Dear  Father,  let  it  be 
On  earth,  or  else  in  heaven, 

Another  year  for  Thee. 

— Selected. 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOK 


NEWS  ITEMS 


(Somehow  the  following  was 
omitted  from  the  Nov.  15  issue. 
Sorry.  — Your  Editor.) 


APPRECIATION 
I  would  like  to  thank  everyone 
for  the  cards  and  gifts  that  I  re- 
ceived during  my  illness.  I  also 
want  to  express  my  appreciation 
for  the  prayers  which  were  heard 
by  our  Heavenly  Father  and  put 
me  on  the  road  to  a  speedy  recov- 
ery. May  the  Eord  bless  each  one 
for  their  kindness. 

Sister  Anna  Myers 
0 

OBITUARY 


EDWARD  L.  WITHERS 
The  son  of  John  and  Hannah 
Withers,  was  born  at  Salem,  111., 
July  8,  1877.  He  passed  away  at 
his  home  in  Newberg,  Ore.,  Tues- 
day, Nov.  24.  1964,  at  the  age  of 
87  years  and  4  months.  On  July 
17,  1901,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Ada  Esther  Bonewitz  at 
Myrtle  Point,  Ore.  She  died  in 
1957. 

For  the  past  twenty-six  years  he 
has  made  his  home  in  Newberg. 
He  was  a  minister  in  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  since  1921  and  af- 
filiated himself  with  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  soon  after  their  organiza- 
tion. He  was  Elder  of  the  New- 
berg congregation  for  a  number  of 
vears.    He  wa.s  active  in  the  minis- 


try   until     infirmities    of    old    age 
caused  him  to  retire  about  1959. 

Bro.  Withers  is  survived  by :  one 
son,  Eldon,  of  Pendleton,  Ore. ;  two 
daughters,  Maudie  Withers  of  Sac- 
ramento, Cal.,  and  Inez  Gillette  of 
Pendleton,  Ore. ;  and  one  brother, 
Daniel,  of  Newberg.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  conducted  at  the  Brown 
Funeral  Home  with  Eld,  Galen 
Harlacher   officiating. 


MARRIAGES 


Sister  Luella  Armstrong,  daugh- 
ter of  Bro.  and  Sister  William 
Armstrong  of  Morenci,  Mich.,  and 
Bro.  Don  Hostetler,  son  of  Elder 
and  Sister  Vern  Hostetler  of  Mont- 
pelier.  Ohio,  were  united  in  marri- 
age at  the  home  of  the  bride  on 
Nov.  21,  Eld.  Vern  Hostetler  per- 
formed the  ceremony.  Their  ad- 
dress is  R.  2,  Box  162.  West  Unity, 
Ohio. 


Sister  Lucille  Johnson,  daughter 
of  Elder  and  Sister  Edward  John- 
son of  Wauseon,  Ohio,  and  Melvin 
Borton,  Jr.,  of  Wauseon.  Ohio, 
were  united  in  marriage  in  the 
bride's  home  Nov.  6.  The  ceremony 
was  performed  by  Elder  Edward 
Johnson.  Their  address  is  R.  2, 
Fayette.  Ohio. 

o 

Avoid  everything  and  anything 
which  quenches  the  spirit  of  prayer. 


The  religioti   of  Jesus  needs  ex- 
amples more  than  advocates. 


BIBLE  MONITOk 


17 


CARNALITY 


"For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death ;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace.  Because  the  carnal 
mind  is  enmity  against  God,"  Rom. 
8 :6-7.  The  Oxford  Universal  Dic- 
tionary has  this  to  say  about  carn- 
ality :  It  is  according  to  the  flesh ; 
it  is  not  spiritual.  Carnality  is  a 
non-spiritual  disease  that  sets  in  and 
starts  to  decay  ones  spirituality, 
when  one  fails  to  allow  old  things 
lo  pass  away  and  all  things,  not  half 
])ut  all,  to  become  new. 

It  is  claimed  there  are  840  mil- 
lion persons  who  profess  Christian- 
ity  today.     Many   of   which   go    to 
church     every     Sunday,     hear     thcj 
preacher   preach   and  later  say   thej 
preacher   had    a   fine    sermon ;    but  1 
how  many  allow  it  to  penetrate  their  I 
lives?      x\fter     dinner     many     play! 
games,  watch  games  played,  watch . 
races    and    all    sorts    of    things    on  I 
television.    While  God's  Word  tells  j 
them  to  remember  the  Sabbath  day 
to  keep  it  holy.    Do  professors  use 
the   same   spoon   to   dip :    the   good 
and  the  bad  until  it  is  hard  to  tell 
the  church  from  the  world?    2  Cor. 
6:17-18,      "Wherefore     come     out 
from  among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not 
the  unclean   thing;   and   I   will   re- 
ceive  you.     And   will   be   a   Father 
unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty."   Gal.    6:8,    "For   he   that 
soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh 


reap  corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth 
to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
life  everlasting." 

Please  read  the  list  of  those  who 
use  carnality  in  2  Tim.  3:1-5.  "But 
she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is  dead 
while  she  liveth,"  1  Tim.  5  :6.  Christ 
tells  us  in  His  holy  Word,  "No  man 
can  serve  two  masters :  for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the 
one  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  can- 
not serve  God  and  mammon,"  MaH. 
6 :24.  This  is  the  cause  of  carnality, 
professors  try  to  carry  Christ  on 
one  shoulder  and  the  Devil  upon  the 
other.  A  fountain  cannot  send  forth 
both  sweet  and  bitter  water,  at  the 
same  time.  Neither  can  we  Chris- 
tians spend  two  hours  on  Sunday 
morning  serving  Christ  and  spend 
the  remainder  of  the  day  trying  to 
satisfy  self. 

Many  of  us  fail  to  heed  God's 
Word,  Luke  10:27,  "Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all 
thy  mind ;  and  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self." God  is  a  jealous  God  and 
therefore  we  must  sen^e  Him  with 
all  of  our  heart.  We  must  be  alive 
and  on  fire  for  Christ.  2  Pet.  3  :18, 
"But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  .  .  ."  Unless  we  are 
better  Christians  today  than  what 
we  were  yesterday,  we  are  worse, 
we  cannot  remain  neutral  or  at  a 
standstill.   We  should  grow  in  grace 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  As  a  fire  is  prone  to 
go  out,  so  are  we  as  Christians,  lui- 
less  we  day  by  day  and  hour  by 
hour,  continue  to  rekindle  the  fire 
that  we  have  within  us. 

There  are  at  least  three  things 
which  are  a  remedy  for  carnality : 

1.  "Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all 
thine  heart,  and  lean  not  unto  thine 
own  understanding.  In  all  thy  ways 
acknowledge  him,  and  he  shall  di- 
rect thy  paths,"  Prov.  3 :5-6.  Too 
often  we  do  as  we  wish  and  then 
ask  Christ  to  hallow  the  things 
which  we  have  done.  God's  Word 
tells  us.  We  are  to  seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteous- 
ness and  then  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  us. 

2.  "Whatsoever  ye  do.  do  it 
heartily  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  man,"  Col.  3 :23.  Too  often 
we  do  things  just  to  be  seen  of  man. 
Whatsoever  we  do  should  be  done 
to  please  God  and  not  man.  John 
tells  us  that  we  must  decrease,  in 
order  for  Christ  to  increase  within 

US. 

3.  We  must  lose  ourselves  in 
service  for  Christ.  Let  me  use  an 
illustration  to  explain  what  I  mean 
Gen.  29:29,  "And  Jacob  served  sev- 
en years  for  Rachel :  and  they  seem- 
ed unto  him  but  a  few  days,  for  the 
love  he  had  to  her."  So  we  must 
love  Christ  to  the  extent  that  we 
lose  ourselves  in  service  for  Him, 
until     Christ    comes    to    take    His 


bride  out  of  the  world,  to  be  etern- 
ally with  Him. 

Riedler  J.  Fulk, 
R.    1,   Dayton,   Va. 


WHICH  CHURCH? 


I  wonder  if  yotl  have  been  think- 
ing about  all  the  different  church 
denominations?  Why  are  there  so 
many  different  beliefs?  It  is  because 
the  people  are  not  satisfied  with 
Christ's  plan  of  salvation.  Many 
think  it  is  not  necessary  to  do  just 
like  Christ  planned  it.  They  think 
they  will  do  it  a  little  bit  different 
and  it  will  be  just  as  good  (man's 
way). 

Christ  tells  us,  if  we  fail  to  do  the  , 
least  of  His  commandments,  we  are  ^ 
guilty  of  all,  Jas.  2:10,  Matt.  5:19. 
Your  conscience  can  mislead  you. 
Christ  tells  us  to  be  of  one  mind 
and  one  accord  in  the  Lord.  The 
people  who  are  obeying  all  the 
commandments,  to  the  best  of  their 
ability,  are  the  church  of  Christ. 

Let  us  notice  a  few  differences 
in  our  worship?  Some  use  wine  in 
their  Communion  service.  Jesus 
never  used  wine,  the  fruit  of  fer- 
mentation, but  He  used  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  Matt.  26:  29;  Mark  14- 
25,  Luke  22:18.  Most  denomin- 
ations fix  a  price  for  preaching  the 
Gospel,  but  Paul  said,  "I  may  make 
the  gospel  of  Christ  without  charge, 
that  I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel,"  I  Cor.  9:16-18.  Is  the  good 
that  a  minister  can  do  increased  by 
paying  him  on  a  competitive  basis. 


MBLE  MONITOR 


19 


as  the  occupations  of  the  world  are  ? 
[f  it  would  have  been  necessary  to 
pay  Christ  for  everything  He  did 
or  said,  would  He  have  done  more 
good?  Paul  knew  that  few,  if  any, 
women  did  not  have  hair  upon  their 
head  when  he  wrote,  I  Cor,  11:5, 
yet  he  commanded  that  women 
should  be  covered  when  praying  or 
prophesying. 

"Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men," 
2  Cor.  3 :2.  There  may  be  many 
ways  in  our  life  to  be  read  and 
known  of  all  men,  but  are  we  obey- 
ing this  Scripture  in  any  way?  Can 
anyone  deny  that  our  way  of  living 
day  by  day,  and  our  clothing  is  not 
a  way  of  showing  a  distinction  be- 
tween the  church  and  the  worldly 
people?  Do  you  know  the  majority 
of  the  denominations  from  the 
world?  How  many  so-called  chris- 
tian people  do  not  do  just  the  op- 
posite of  the  meek  and  simple  life? 
Why  because  it  is  popular  to  do 
like  others  do.  Many  must  put  the 
name  of  Christ  upon  their  church 
door,  so  that  people  may  know  that 
those  who  enter  are  christians. 

How  do  individuals  get  into 
Christ,  Matt.  10:9?  Read  in  the 
New  Testament  the  things  which 
Christ  commanded  and  then  look 
at  the  churches  of  today,  how  many 
members  follow  (put  into  practice) 
the  commaaidment  of  Christ?  You 
cannot  climb  up  some  other  way, 
the  way  of  Christ  is  the  only  en- 
trance.  "Verily,  verily,  I   say  unto 


you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the 
door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climb- 
eth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is 
a  thief  and  a  robber,"  John  10:1. 
First  you  no  doubt  will  need  to  sac- 
rifice some  things  to  be  a  true 
christian.  You  cannot  partake  of 
all  the  things  of  this  world  and  still 
obey  Christ.  Christ  accepted  the 
most  degrading  sacrifices  ever 
known.  All  the  sacrifices  man  ever 
did  for  others,  never  came  near  the 
examples  of  our  Lord.  When  you 
accept  Christ  as  your  Saviour,  you 
accept  all  His  commandments  in 
your  life,  if  you  do  not  you  have 
not  fully  surrendered.  .Aiter  you 
have  accepted  Christ  you  are  to  re- 
pent of  all  your  sins  and  be  bap- 
tized, for  the  remission  of  your  sins. 
Rom.  6:4  tells  you  how,  buried  in 
the  likeness  of  Christ's  death,  a 
forward  action  as  He  bowed  His 
head  forward  and  gave  up  the 
Ghost.  How  many  times  are  you 
dipped,  three  as  recorded  in  Matt. 
18:19-20.  Not  once,  not  backward, 
not  sprinkled  with  a  few  drops  of 
water;  but  just  as  the  New  Test- 
ament teaches,  Christ's  way. 

"There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord, 
one  faith,  one  baptism,"  Eph.  4:4- 
5.  Why  serve  our  Lord  so  minutely? 
"But  as  it  is  written.  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the 
things  which  God  hath  prepared 
for  them  that  love  him,"  1  Cor.  2: 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


9.  Since  time  and  life  is  so  uncer- 
tain, it  is  very  important  to  get 
right  with  God  at  once.  The  sooner 
you  serve  Jesus,  the  sooner  you 
will  be  on  safe  ground,  tomorrow 
may  never  come.  Please  read  the 
entire  chapter  of  John  13  carefully. 
Christ  gave  us  His  example  and  we 
certainly  can  follow  these  few  sim- 
ple teachings  of  One  who  sacrificed 
so  much  that  we  might  know  God's 
Will  for  us. 

If  we  fail  to  do  these  little  com- 
mandments we  are  guilty  of  all. 
"Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  en- 
ter in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city,"  Rev.  22:14.  Some  say  just  so 
your  heart  is  all  right  and  yet  your 
heart  and  mind  work  your  body. 
Do  you  realize  that  you  can  be  mis- 
led, your  conscience  can  lead  you 
wrong,  you  may  even  have  a  min- 
ister who  may  mislead  his  flock.  If 
you  do  not  do  all  that  Christ  com- 
manded, through  the  writing  of  His 
disciples,  you  are  turning  down 
some  part  of  what  He  taught.  I 
like  to  take  a  subject  and  get  all 
the  different  writer's  teaching,  on 
that  suibject  and  thus  I  can  get  a 
full  understanding  of  it.  I  certainly 
would  not  want  to  mislead  anyone 
or  to  lose  my  own  soul.  The  best 
time  to  accept  the  new  Testament 
teachings  is  at  once,  now. 

Bro.  Wilfred  C,  Hoblit. 
Rt.  1,  Arcanum,  Ohio 


JUSTICE 


I  was  impressed  with  the  words 
of  the  Head  of  our  nation.  He 
wants  justice  and  peace.  When  he 
was  called  suddenly  into  office  he 
said,  he  needs  the  help  of  the  peo- 
ple and  of  God.  I  believe  there  is 
a  great  need  and  we  should  pray 
for  tlie  leaders  of  the  nations  of  the 
world,  in  these  perilous  times.  We 
have  great  reason  to  be  thankful  for 
the  many  blessings  God  is  permit- 
ting us  to  enjoy.  We  have  a  just 
God  and  He  is  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons. He  sends  rain  upon  the  just 
and  upon  the  unjust. 

Christ  is  our  great  example  to 
follow  for  justice.  "I  charge  thee 
before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  elect  angels,  that 
thou  observe  these  things  without 
preferring  one  before  another,  doing 
nothing  by  partiality,"  1  Tim.  5:21. 
Justice  is  more  acceptable  to  the 
Lord  than  sacrifice.  I  am  told  some 
leaders  of  our  nation  worked  upon 
laws  for  Civil  Rights  for  many 
years,  yet  it  seems  not  much  has 
been  accomplished.  We  can  teach 
and  practice  justice  but  we  cannot 
force  it  upon  others.  "Masters,  give 
unto  your  servants  that  which  is 
just  and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven,*'  Col. 
4:1.  We  are  told  to  judge  not,  that 
we  be  not  judged.  Let  us  abide  by 
the  golden  rule. 

Are  we  living  as  close  as  possible 
to   the  teachings   and   examples   of 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


Christ?  When  upon  the  earth, 
Christ  was  a  help  and  a  blessing  to 
the  sick  and  the  helpless.  There  is 
a  blessing  in  helping  the  poor,  es- 
pecially those  who  cannot  help 
themselves.  I  do  not  believe  in 
placing  hardships  upon  people  be- 
cause unfortunate  things  have  come 
unto  them.  If  we  cannot  do  good 
or  help  them,  we  can  ask  God's 
blessings  upon  them.  Christ  gave 
us  an  example,  to  do  good  unto  all 
men.  If  we  are  a  convert  of  Christ 
we  will  believe  in  justice.  God  will 
bring  every  work  unto  judgment. 
Often  some  people  must  suffer 
through  the  evil  deeds  of  others 
and  unrighteous  judgment.  Such 
will  not  happen  at  the  judgment 
seat  of  Christ.  People  who  believe 
in  Christ  believe  in  justice.  Chris- 
tians do  not  stand  as  a  hinderance 
to  doing  good. 

The  apostle  Paul  spoke  weeping 
of  some  who  claimed  to  be  Christ's 
followers,  but  were  in  reality  His 
enemies  and  men  who  would  per- 
vert the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Wicked- 
ness and  apostasy  is  flourishing. 
Many  professing  Christian  people 
will  not  accept  the  saving  doctrine 
of  Christ.  God  knows  the  heart  and 
thought  of  every  professing  Chris- 
tian today.  The  Christ  way  is  the 
way  of  the  Christian  today.  "There- 
fore being  justified  by  faith,  we 
have  peace  with  God  through  our 
Lord  Jestjs  Christ,"  Rom.  5  :1.  Such 
were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  are  wash- 
ed,   but    ye    are    sanctified,    but    ye 


are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  God's  judgment  is  just. 
When  Christ  was  upon  the  earth 
His  judgment  was  just.  The  path 
of  the  just  is  a  shining  light.  The 
day  is  coming  that  we  must  meet 
a  just  God  and  it  may  come  sooner 
tnan  we  think. 

ii\  our  day  many  professing 
Christians  do  not  want  the  golden 
rule  applied.  Those  who  work  to 
des:roy  the  good  reputation  of  oth- 
ers, in  an  unjust  way,  are  a  hinder- 
ance to  the  upbuilding  of  Christ's 
kingdom  here  upon  the  earth.  Wc 
need  to  ask  for  God's  help  and  His 
guiding  hand  to  lead  us  through 
!iis  w.iviked  and  sinful  world.  It  is 
safe  to  follow  Christ  our  Saviour, 
for  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  just  and  the  unjust. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Marks, 
R.  3.  York,  Pa. 


GOING  ON  A  VACATION 


"Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve, 
Will  ye  also  go  away  ?"  John  6 : 
67.  This  instance  in  the  life  of  our 
Lord  was  one  of  the  saddest  of  His 
sorrow-filled  days.  He  had  fed  the 
5000  and  had  manifested  a  concern 
for  them  that  should  have  brought 
them  to  great  faith.  He  would  not 
let  them  settle  for  a  material  accept- 
ance of  Him.  So  He  pointed  out 
that  He  would  never  be  a  bread 
king,  even  though  meri  would  falter 
Him  by  the  offer.  If  people  would 
have    Him,    they'  must    feed    upori 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Him,  eat  His  flesh  and  drink  His 
blood.  He  came  to  be  Saviour  from 
sin.  He  will  be  that  or  He  can  be 
nothing. 

Then  we  read,  "From  that  time 
many  of  his  disciples  went  back, 
and  walked  no  more  with  him," 
John  6 :66.  The  saying  was  too 
hard  for  many.  It  was  not  hard  to 
])erform,  but  hard  in  that  it  de- 
manded a  relationship  with  Him 
that  they  did  not  want.  Disappoint- 
ed they  went  back.  This  was  such 
a  wholesale  forsaking  that  Jesus 
had  to  question  even  the  twelve.  So 
He  must  always  question  those  who 
say  they  are  His  own. 

We  are  going  away.  We've  just 
got  to  get  away  for  a  while.  That's 
what  vacations  are  all  about.  "Then 
Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord, 
to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  hast 
the  words  of  eternal  life.  And  we 
believe  and  are  sure  that  thou  art 
that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God."  V.  68-69.  What  we  really 
must  get  away  from  is  known  only 
in  our  Lord's  gracious  invitation, 
"Come  unto  me.  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  hea\'y  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest,"  Matt.  1 1  :28.  We  need 
rest.  We  want  rest.  But  rest  can 
be  rest  only  in  God.  and  rest  in 
God  is  believing  and  serving  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

— Selected. 


MARRYING  SINNERS 
ILLUSTRATED 


Vengeance  belongs  to  the  Lord, 
and  no  man  has  any  right  to  take 
it  into  his  own  hands. 


Nearly  every  community  has  had 
sad  illustrations  of  the  backsliding 
and  endless  ruin  of  those  Christians 
who  have  married  sinners.  A  Chris- 
tian young  lady  was  invited  by  an 
ungodly  young  man  to  take  a  pleas- 
ure ride  on  the  Lord's  day.  She 
was  told  that  by  going  she  would 
backslide,  that  then  she  would  be 
very  unhappy,  that  a  man  who 
would  ask  her  to  break  the  Sabbath 
and  dishonor  Christ,  had  no  true 
manhood,  and  that  if  she  preferred 
the  company  of  this  sinner  to  the 
love  of  Christ,  God  would  make 
him  a  bitter  curse  to  her,  imperiling 
her  final  salvation.  She  had  prom- 
ised and  must  go.  On  the  Lord's 
day  they  drove  to  a  hotel ;  the  hos- 
tess tried  to  engage  her  services, 
and  she  received  an  invitation  to  a 
ball.  She  became  a  backslider.  That 
year  they  were  married.  Since  then 
they  have  passed  thirty  years  of 
sinning.  The  husband  is  a  Sabbath 
breaker,  and  chews,  smokes  and 
drinks.  The  wife  is  still  a  back- 
slider. Often  she  has  been  left  at 
home  all  night,  while  her  husband 
attended  dancing  parties.  She  has 
been  beaten  by  him.  They  have 
parted  once,  but  have  been  recon- 
ciled. When  asked  to  repent,  her 
reply  is.  T  know  religion  is  good 
but  there  is  no  use  of  trying  to  be 
a  Christian.  I  cannot  live  for  Christ 
unless  my  hu.sband  does.    Tf  he  will 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


repent,  1  will. 

A  young  infidel  proposed  mar- 
riage to  a  pious  young  lady.  He 
was  fine  looking  and  intelligent; 
Uis  love  LO  her  seemed  to  be  gen- 
uine. She  had  but  one  objection, 
nis  infidelity  —  he  rejected  the 
Lhrist  wnom  she  loved.  She  frankly 
Seated  why  she  hesitaced.  She  told 
him  that  she  feared  that  the  union 
inignt  prove  unprofitable  and  dis- 
astrous to  her  spiritual  interests. 
He  solemnly  promised  her  that  he 
would  never  oppose  her  in  matters 
of  religion ;  that  she  should  always 
have  the  fullest  liberty  to  serve  God 
according  to  her  own  conscience; 
ihat  he  would  attend  the  means  of 
grace  with  her,  listen  to  the  reading 
of  God's  Word,  and  kneel  with  her 
at  the  family  altar.  On  these  con- 
ditions they  were  married.  For  a 
while  he  kept  his  vows  and  all 
seemed  harmonious,  then  he  began 
to  excuse  himself  of  trifling  pre- 
texts from  attending  church  and 
family  worship,  then  he  invited  his 
infidel  friends  to  visit  him  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  finally  he  succeeded 
in  keeping  his  wife  at  home  on 
Sundays  to  wait  on  his  infidel  com- 
pany. 

For  a  while  she  attended  church 
and  prayed  at  the  family  altar  alone. 
At  last,  tired  of  being  constantly 
harrassed  by  his  opposition,  she 
gave  up  the  service  of  God.  Un- 
liappy  years  passed,  and  the  dying 
day  of  the  backslidden  wife  came. 
Her    husband,    who    was    at    work 


away  from  home,  was  hastily  sum- 
moned. He  came  just  in  time  to 
hear  her  last  words  when  he  en- 
tered her  room.  She  looked  at  him 
with  a  steady,  piercing  look  of  un- 
speakable terror  and  despair,  and 
exclaimed,  "I  am  dying,  I  am  lost!" 
and  then  lifting  her  hand  and  point- 
ing her  finger  at  him,  she  continued 
ill  tones  of  severest  reproach,  "You 
have  damned  me." 

Sel.  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 
o 

OTHERS  SINS 


During  a  revival  a  young  man 
said  frankly  that  he  did  not  wish 
to  be  a  Christian.  When  asked  for 
his  reason,  he  replied,  "Several 
years  ago  I  was  in  a  man's  kitchen. 
He  finding  me  there,  swore  at  me 
and  kicked  me  out.  He  was  a 
professing  Christian,  and  from  that 
time  I  decided  never  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  religion.  And  I 
never  have  to  this  day."  The  young 
man  was  asked  to  write  down  his 
reason  in  full  and  sign  it.  Then  it 
was  handed  back  to  him  with  the 
words,  "Take  this,  and  when  you 
are  asked  for  your  excuse  on  the 
day  of  judgment,  hand  this  up." 
The  young  man  saw  his  folly,  and 
came  to  Christ  that  night. 
I  Are  you  letting  the  sins  of  others 
keep  you  from  giving  your  heart 
to  Jesus?  Don't  be  so  foolish— 
for  it  will  not  stand  the  test  of  the. 
judgment  day. 

— Selected. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

1433   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,   Calif. 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa 

Ne\vton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kansas 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.  Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas 

Boyd  Wyatt 
15198  Ave.  22, 
Chowchilla,   Calif. 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,   Ohio 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 

R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio 
Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 

R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio 
George  Dorsey 

Box  366,  Sali&bury,  Pa. 
James  Kegerries 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa. 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio 

James   Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.   1,  Richland,  Pa. 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va. 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 
Greentown,  Ohio 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind. 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md. 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas 

Vern  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R,  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa. 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy,  Ohio 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  799,  Quinter,  Kansas 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va. 

George  Dorsey 

Box  366,  Salisbury,  Pa. 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa 

William  Bashor 

Box  826,  Turlock,  Cal. 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif. 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


i 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


JANUARY  15,  1965 


No.  2 


*'For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:    Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous 
moro  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and  obedience. 


THE  MISSION  OF  CHRIST 


Part  2  (Cont.  from  Dec.  15  Issue) 


"That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  pubHshed  throughout  all 
Judaea,  and  began  from  Galilee, 
after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached ;  How  God  anointed  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power :  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for 
God  was  with  him,"  Acts  10  :37-38. 

These  words  were  addressed  to 
Cornelius  who  was  an  officer  in  the 
Roman  army.  One  thing  which 
Peter  told  Cornelius  concerning 
Jesus  was,  that  He  went  about  do- 
ing good.  If  Cornelius  had  heard 
anything  about  Jesus  before,  it 
might  have  been  that  He  was  doing 
harm.  From  the  common  report, 
Cornelius  probably  had  a  very  bad 
opinion  of  Christ.  He  determined 
however,  to  hear  all  that  Peter  had 
to  say  in  behalf  of  Jesus,  and  then 
judge  for  himself.  We  find  Peter 
was  able  to  convince  Cornelius  that 
the  mission  of  Christ  had  been  for 
good. 


Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  re- 
buttals against  Christ  doing  evil 
was  manifested  by  those  who  were 
indifferent  to  His  mission.  "Why, 
what  evil  hath  He  done?"  said 
Pilate.  This  was  a  question  that 
the  Jews  could  not  answer  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  Roman  Governor. 
From  the  beginning  to  the  end  of 
this  memorable  trial  Pilate  persisted, 
"I  find  in  Him  no  fault  at  all,"  but 
gave  Him  over  to  be  crucified.  The 
judicial  rendition  of  Pilate  has  no 
parallel  in  history.  It  is  the  only 
trial,  where  the  accused  was  ju- 
dicially declared  innocent,  yet  con- 
demned to  die.  Probably  by  the 
request  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  was 
placed  on  a  cross  to  die  between 
two  malefactors.  This  was  done  to 
pretend  that  Christ  was  an  evildoer, 
but  even  this  brought  adverse  re- 
actions. One  of  the  malefactors 
cried  out  "this  man  has  done  noth- 
ing amiss."  The  same  reaction  oc- 
curred among  the  soldiers.  The 
Roman  soldiers  were  supposed  to 
be  so  well  disciplined  that  they 
would  show  no  emotion  and  express 
no  opinion  under  the  most  adverse 
conditions,   but    one   of  them   cried 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


out,  "Certainly  this  was  a  righteous 
man."  As  to  the  crowd,  the  writer 
believes  that  their  opinion  of  Him 
remained  unchanged.  The  old  Latin 
statement,  "the  voice  of  the  people 
is  the  voice  of  God,"  was  repudiated 
eternally  in  Pilate's  judgment  hall. 
The  choice  of  the  crowd  that  fateful 
morning  shows  that  the  world's  fal- 
lacious standard  cannot  be  depended 
upon.  While  some  came  to  Calvary 
and  had  their  attitude  changed,  oth- 
ers went  away  unmoved  and  un- 
changed because  of  the  crowd. 

Dear  reader,  have  you  benefited 
from  the  mission  of  Jesus  to  this 
world?  If  not,  why  not?  "For  God 
so  loved  the  world,  that  He  gave 
His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  Him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life," 
John  3:16.  To  believe  in  God's  Son 
involves  responding  to  His  love  and 
living    separate     from     the     world. 


Mount  Sinai  and  was  meant  for  no 
other  people. 

The  new  covenant  was  given  by 
Christ,  first  to  His  apostles  and  in- 
cludes all  mankind  since,  the  world 
over.  It  is  important  for  us  to  notice 
that  Jesus  is  the  author  and  finisher 
of  our  faith,  Heb.  12 :2.  Paul  also 
tells  us  in  Heb.  2 :3,  that  our  sal- 
vation was  first  spoken  by  the  Lord 
Himself.  Therefore  we  today  are 
to  go  by  the  New  covenant  only, 
and  not  go  back  to  the  old  for  any 
part  of  our  faith, 

Paul  taught,  Heb.  8:7-8,  that  the 
old  covenant  was  done  away.  Verse 
13  says,  "A  new  covenant,  he  hath 
made  the  first  old.  Now  that  which 
decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready 
to  vanish  away." 

When  and  where  was  the  old 
covenant  made?  We  read  in  Deut. 
5  :2-3,  "The  Lord  our  God  inade  a 
covenant   with    us    in    Horeb.     Tlie 


Let's  beware  of  the  so-called  "little '  Lord  made  not  this  covenant   with 


conformities  to  the  world."  Like 
flakes  of  snow  that  gather  in  one 
mighty  mass,  the  increase  in  mo- 
mentum until  irrestible. 

Otto  Harris, 

Antioch.  W.  Va, 


THE  TWO  COVENANTS 


A  covenant  is  an  agreement  be- 
tween two  parties.  We  have  two 
covenants  in  the  Bible,  the  old  and 
the  new.     First,   the  old   covenant 


our  fathers,  but  with  us,  even  us, 
who  are  all  of  us  here  alive  this 
day."  This  Scripture  tells  us  two 
things.  First,  the  covenant  was 
made  at  Horeb  or  Sinai.  Second, 
It  was  made  with  them  that  day 
and  not  with  their  fathers.  It  could- 
n't have  been  in  existence  before  it 
was  given.  Paul  also  tells  us  in 
Heb.  8 :9,  That  the  old  covenant 
was  made,  after  God  took  them  by 
the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt.  Then  it  is  necessary 
for  us  to  know  that  the  old  covenant 


was  given   through    Moses    to   the 

children   of  Israel,   it   was  given   aljwas  made  with  Israel  after  they  . led 


BIHLE   MONITOR 


i-gypt,  at  Horeb  and  nol;  before. 

Then  what  was  the  old  covenant? 
In  Deut.  5:2-3,  God  made  a  coven- 
ant with  Israel  that  day,  then  goes 
right  on  and  names  the  ten  com- 
mandments as  the  covenant  between 
liiem.  Ex.  34 :27-28,  leaves  no  room 
for  doubt  as  to  what  the  old  cov- 
enant was,  notice :  "And  the  Lord 
said  unto  Moses,  Write  thou  these 
words :  for  after  the  tenor  of  these 
words  I  have  made  a  covenant  with 
thee  and  with  Israel.  And  he  was 
there  with  the  Lord  forty  days  and 
forty  nights;  he  did  neither  eat 
bread,  nor  drink  water.  And  he 
wrote  upon  the  tables  the  words  of 
the  covenant,  the  ten  command- 
ments." This  Scripture  leaves  no 
room  for  doubt  what  the  old  cov- 
enant was  that  God  made  with 
Israel,  at  Sinai,  after  he  lead  them 
out  of  Egypt.  It  was  the  ten  com- 
mandments. The  ark  of  the  cov- 
enant that  was  carried  by  four 
priests,  was  called  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  because  it  contained  the 
covenant,  or  the  ten  commandments. 

Now,  Paul  clearly  teaches  that 
the  old  covenant  was  abolished,  then 
the  ten  commandments  are  also 
abolished.  The  new  covenant  which 
Christ  has  given  us,  contains  every 
principle  that  is  taught  in  the  ten 
commandments,  except,  "remember 
the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy." 
Today  to  be  a  murderer  is  to  hate 
our  brother,  to  be  an  adulterer  is 
to  have  the  desire.  The  teachings 
of  Christ  are  far  superior  than  the 


ten   commandments. 

The  only  reason  men  today  go 
back  to  the  ten  commandments,  is 
to  prove  that  we  are  to  keep  the 
old  Jewish  Sabbath,  because  it  can- 
not be  found  in  the  New  Testament. 
Qirist  didn't  teach  that  we  are  to 
keep  the  Sabbath,  neither  did  His 
apostles.  Paul  only  mentions  the 
ten  commandments  once  in  all  of 
his  epistles  to  the  Gentile  churches, 
and  that  to  show  that  they  v^ere 
done  avi^ay  with.  Gal.  5 :4,  Paul 
says.  "Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law ;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace."  Then  according  to 
Paul  the  ones  that  are  teaching,  we 
are  still  under  the  ten  command- 
ments, are  fallen  from  grace.  Breth- 
ren, let  us  remember,  the  law  of 
Christ  is  all  we  need  to  follow,  in 
order  to  be  children  of  God. 
W.  E.  Bashor, 
P  O.  Box  826, 
Turlock,  Calif. 


A  VISION 


{ By  Elder  James  F.  Swallow,  the 
night  of  August  9th  and  10th,  1964, 
on  Sonoma  Mountain,  in  Sonoma 
County,  Calif.) 

T  was  walking  on  a  great  ocean, 
where  T  saw  an  abandoned  ship 
f ghost  ship).  I  was  attracted  to 
this  ship.  T  climbed  aboard  the 
abandoned  ship  at  once.  There  was 
not  one  person  aboard.  The  fire 
was  still  burning  under  its  boilers. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 

Taneytovvn,  Md.,  January  15,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  tne  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md. 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio,  As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.,  Assoc- 
ciate  Editor. 


many  dmes.  1  rushed  into  the  house 
where  a  dozen  or  more  strong  men 
were  standing.  I  said,  "Do  you  hear 
that  call,  "Help,  I  am  drowning?" 
1  said,  "You  men  have  strong  legs. 
Go  at  once  and  rescue  the  man," 
but  all  that  I  got  for  my  trouble 
was  the  brush  off.  I  ran  back  to 
the  front  porch,  but  all  was  quiet 
now,  and  a  thick  fog  like  a  sheet 
spread  over  the  entire  area.  Etern- 
ity had  begun  for  another  soul. 

Did  that  call  come  from  my  son  ? 
or  yours?  The  world  never  needed 
life-savers  (spiritual)  more  than  it 
does  now.  Let  every  one  of  us  en- 
list for  active  service  in  our  little 
church,  and  bv  the  Grace  of  God, 


There  was  a  voice  came  to  me  say-  we  will  hear  the  voice  of  our  Gap- 
ing, "Make  haste,  and  claim  this  j  tain  saying,  "fear  not,  little  flock ; 
ship  for  your  own."  I  went  to  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
where   there   was   authority    to   file    to  give  you  the  Kingdom." 


the   claim,   and    was    told    to   make ; 
haste  as  time  was   short.    While  I 
was  yet  in  this  office,  others  camej 
to  lay  claim  to  the  abandoned  ship 
but   were   told   that   tliey   were   too 
late. 

Then  on  Tuesday  morning,  Aug- 
ust 12,  1964,  I  awoke  weeping.  In 
a  vision,  I  was  standing  on  the 
front  porch  of  a  strange  house,  when 
I  heard  a  cry  for  help  coming  from 
the  south,  in  front  of  me  was  a  large 
open  field,  and  at  the  far  side  of 
this  field,  was  a  forest,  and  beyond 
that  was  a  lake  of  water.  It  was 
from  this  lake  that  the  call  for  help 


Interpretation  of  the  vision  from 
Sonoma  mountain : 

1.  I  was  walking  on  a  great  ocean 

The  great  ocean  is  the  people  of 
this  earth,  of  all  nations,  and  kin- 
dred, and  people,  and  tongues,  who 
will  spend  eternity  somewhere,  and 
someone  will  be  held  responsible  for 
each  and  every  one  of  them,  and 
the  greater  our  claim  of  being  the 
people  of  God  (the  torch  bearers), 
the  greater  our  responsibility,  if  we 
are  the  Light  of  the  world?  It  is 
up  to  us  to  light  the  way  for  lost 
souls,  to  see  the  way  to  the  cross, 


came,    "Help,    help,    help,    help,    1 1  if   we   claim   to   be   the   salt   of   the 
am    drowning."     It    was    repeated    earth.     It    is    our    responsibility  -tr. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


5 


preserve  the  right  way  of  salvatioa. 
Remember  the  parting  words  of 
Jesus,  from  Mark  16:15.  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature.  We  must 
sound  the  trumpet  (preach  the 
Word),  or  their  blood  will  be  on 
us,  Ezek.  33  :6. 

2.  The  abandoned  ship 

Is  tne  religious  organizations  of 
today,  wno  iiave  iiuegraLed  witti 
me  going  systems  of  religion,  who 
nave  lowered  the  standard  of  the 
Church   to  that  of  the  world.    The 


further  desire  for  God,  and  don't 
like  to  retain  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, Rom.  1  :28.  They  have  aban- 
doned any  desire  to  be  in  agreement 
with  any  of  the  laws  of  God.  The 
fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  "There 
is  no  God,"  Psa.  14:1. 

The  Christ  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment has  been  abandoned  in  a  large 
way,  and  only  the  Christ  of  con- 
veniences remains  in  most  cases, 
the  name  of  Christ  is  only  an  em- 
pty jesture  in  the  tenets  and  be- 
Hefs  of  modern  religion.  There  was 
a  time  when  Christ  was  a  welcome 


corporation  (skeleton J  remains,  but  guest  at  our  tables,  and  at  the  fam- 
ily altar,  and  when  guests  dropped 
in  for  fellowship.  But  now  it  is 
only  the  things  that  are  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish.  The  real  Christ, 
like  the  ship,  has  been  abandoned. 
The  Holy  Spirit  has  been  abandon- 
ed, as  this  generation  will  not  hold 
still  while  the  Holy  Spirit  reproves 
them  of  sin.  and  of  righteousness, 
and  of  judgment.  They  abandon 
any  thought  of  having  their  sins 
brought  to  the  light.  Emotionalism 
is  often  taken  for  a  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit,  but  in  most  cases  it  is 
just  an  empty  gesture.  The  real 
function  of  the  Holy  Spirit  has  been 
abandoned  by  most. 

The  Bible  has  been  abandoned, 
and  when  read,  it  is  only  read 
fragmentarily.  In  most  cases,  it  is 
just  so  much  double  talk.  Most 
people  don't  like  the  Bible  because 
it  never  says  anything  good  about 
them,  like  Ahab  and  Micaiah,  in  T 


its  mission  and  commission  to  the 
world  has  come  to  an  end.  Her 
power  and  influence  for  Christ  is 
at  an  end.  A  cliurch  without  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  is  none  of  His, 
Rom  8 :9.  They  that  observe  lying 
vanities  forsake  their  own  mercy, 
Jonah  2:8.  When  the  Jews  rejected 
Christ,  their  house  was  left  unto 
them  desolate,  abandoned.  They 
had  rejected  their  only  hope.  Their 
ship  was  without  a  pilot.  No  chart 
to  show  the  way,  no  compass  to 
Iveep  them  on  the  right  course.  A 
sliip  (church)  without  the  'T  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,"  is 
i:oi  sea  worthy.  Things  that  are 
abandoned,  are  things  that  are  no 
longer  wanted.  Men  have  no  further 
use  for  them.  They  just  throw  them 
away,  haul  them  to  the  dump,  or 
throw  them  into  the  garbage  can, 
just  any  way  to  get  rid  of  things 
unwanted.  Men  have  abandoned  any 


BIBLK  MONITOR 


Kings  22 :8.  The  King  hated  the 
Prophet  because  he  doth  not  proph- 
esy good  concerning  me,  but  evil. 
So,  we  abandon  the  Bible  as  some- 
thing undesirable.  That  is  why  the 
dear  old  church  is  being  abandoned. 
Tlie  world  has  little  or  no  use  for 
its  old  fashioned  ways,  and  so  they 
delete  it  from  their  desires.  Which 
reminds  me  of  the  dear  old  prophet 
Amos,  in  Amos  8:11-12.  Behold 
the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
that  I  will  send  a  famine  in  the 
land,  not  a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a 
thirst  for  water,  but  of  hearing  the 
words  of  the  Lord :  And  they  shall 
wander  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from 
north  even  to  the  east,  they  shall 
run  to  and  fro  to  seek  the  Word 
of  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  find  it. 
There  are  ships  aplenty  (churches) 
plying  the  oceans  of  time,  that  are 
fully  manned,  abundantly  financed, 
palatially  built,  for  every  modem 
comfort,  and  convenience,  who  jus- 
tify themselves  in  their  way  of  life. 

3.  I  was  attracted  to  the  abandoned 
ship 

It  was  drifting,  helpless.  The  vic- 
tim of  every  tide,  wind  or  storm. 
Oh,  how  our  hearts  ache  when  we 
see  a  dear  old  meeting  house  aban- 
doned, with  its  roof  caving  in,  and 
its  windows  broken  out,  its  doors 
swinging  loosely  on  its  hinges,  or 
converted  into  a  club  house,  pack- 
ing shed,  or  a  barn.  We  visualize 
the  past.  'Twas  here  that  we  gave 
our  hearts  to  God.    It  was  here  in 


this  influence  that  we  hoped  to  raise 
our  children,  see  them  come  to  the 
Lord,  be  married  to  Christian  com- 
panions, and  it  was  here  that  we 
hoped  to  take  our  leave,  of  our  be- 
loved brethren  and  sisters,  and  be 
laid  to  rest.  But,  a  terrible  disease 
overtook  them,  known  as  the  leav- 
ing of  their  first  love,  and  their 
candlestick  has  been  removed. 

4.  I  boarded  the  abondoned  ship 
at  once    (the  church) 

Not  knowing  just  what  I  might 
find,  the  only  sound  to  be  heard  was 
the  fire  under  its  boilers,  all  steamed 
up.  Had  some  terrible  plague  de- 
stroyed all  life  aboard?  Had  they 
fallen  victim  to  piracy  ?  Had  mutiny 
brought  death  to  its  crew?  All  was 
quiet.  Have  churches  been  aban- 
doned because  of  the  terrible  plague  j 
of  quarreling?  Have  they  fallen 
victim  to  cannibalism?  by  other 
churches  who  offered  them  greater  I 
freedom,  world-wise?  Or,  had  they 
been  recruited  to  sign  on  to  other 
ships  (churches)  where  nothing 
worldly  would  be  considered  off 
limits  to  them? 

5.  There  was  not  one  person  aboard 

Many  cliurches  have  been  aban- 
doned in  the  same  way,  with  not 
one  soul  left  to  carry  on  its  tradi- 
tions, because  they  have  taken  pas- 
sage on  more  modern  ships  (church- 
es) where  things  were  more  com- 
fortable for  the  freedoms  that  they 
sought.  A  real  "no  holds  barred" 
way    of    life.     Or.    a;;    the    proi)]ici 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


Isaiah  puts  it,  in  Isaiah  30:10,  and 
I  quote:  "Which  say  to  the  seers, 
see  not ;  and  to  the  prophets,  proph- 
esy not  unto  us  right  things,  speak 
unto  us  smoothe  things,  prophesy 
deceits." 

6.   The   fires    were   still  burning 
under   its   boilers 

The  ship  (ihe  church)  was  sea 
worLhy,  all  fired  up,  with  a  full 
liead  of  steam,  waiting  for  the  right 
crew  to  sign  on.  Sailors  that  feared 
neither  storms  nor  rough  seas.  Sail- 
ors that  would  rather  go  down  with 
their  ship  than  to  abandon  it. 
Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong,  I  Cor. 
16:13.  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  I  Tim.  6 : 
12.  Thou  therefore,  endure  hard- 
ness as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ.  II  Tim.  2:3.  It  will  take 
men  like  Gideon,  and  his  three 
hundred  water  lappers.  Men  like 
Joshua  and  Caleb,  that  have  no  fear 
of  giants,  or  the  walls  they  build. 
It  will  take  men  with  the  faith  and 
coTirage  of  David,  with  his  sling  and 
stone  (the  Word  of  God),  to  save 
our  little  storm-beaten  ship  (the 
church).  It  will  take  an  Elijah,  to 
call  down  the  fire  of  God,  and  de- 
stroy the  prophets  of  Baal,  and  en- 
courage the  seven  thousand  timid 
souls  to  come  out  of  hiding,  and 
make  their  influence  felt  again  in 
the  church,  THAT  THEY  SEC- 
RETLY LOVE.  The  Dunkard 
Brethren    have    many    Grod-fearing 


souls,  come  On  back  into  the  fold. 
The  old  ship's  Captain  (Christ) 
needs  you  to  help  man  the  ship  (the 
church).  It  is  you  that  will  make 
the  difference,  between  letting  our 
light  shine  before  men,  or  see  our 
candle  removed  forever. 

7.  The  old  abandoned  ship  is  the 

church 

The  fires  under  the  ship's  boilers 
is  the  Word  of  God.  The  steam  in 
he  boilers,  is  the  power  of  God, 
and  of  Christ,  Matt.  28:18,  and  of 
■  he  Holy  Ghost,  Rom.  15:13;  I 
Thess.  1  :5.  What  the  church  needs 
most  is  THROTTLE  OPENERS 
to  release  that  power,  and  get  it 
down  into  the  cylinders,  where  the 
power  of  God  will  propel  our  ship 
(the  church)  forward.  Nothing  can 
live  standing  still.  .Screw  down  the 
pop-off  valve,  escaping  steam  won't 
get  us  anywhere.  Let  us  save  the 
shouting  until  we  have  something 
to  shout  about. 

8.  There  was  a  voice  came  to  me    ' 
saying,  make  haste,  claim  the 

abandoned  ship 

It's  a  challenge  to  accept  respon- 
sibility, with  its  opportunities,  buck 
passers  never  get  anywhere.  They 
that  are  ready  to  accept  the  chal- 
lenge are  truly  trail  blazers.  The 
voice  said  that  the  time  was  short. 
This  voice  was  to  awake  the  church 
to  its  opportunities,  asking  it  to  act 
at  once,  as  it  now  or  never.  While 
T  was  in  the  office  where  I  had 
filed    mv    claim    to    the    abandoned 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


all  the  eternal  powers  of  the  God- 
head, God  the  Father,  Jesus  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  with  all 
the  mighty  angels,  are  at  our  side, 
ready  to  help  us.  You  know  that 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  encanipeth 
round  ahout  them  that  fear  Him, 
and  delivereth  them,  the  mighty 
Word  of  God,  is  on  our  side  all  the 
way,  Heh.  4:12.  The  sword  of  the 
Spirit  is  the  greatest  offensive  wea- 
pon on  earth.  The  sliield  of  faith 
is  the  mightiest  defensive  weapon 
known  to  man.  During  my  service 
days  in  the  far  east,  I  faced  the 
most  blood  thirsty  savages  of  the 
jungles,    their    knives    were    razor 


ship,  and  had  turned  to  leave  with 
the  claim  papers  in  my  hand,  others 
stepped  up  to  file  claim  to  the  aban- 
doned ship,  but  were  told  that  they 
were  too  late.  Which  reminds  me 
of  Rev.  3:11,  which  reads  as  fol- 
lows :  "Hold  that  fast  which  thou 
hast,  that  no  man  take  thy  crown." 

9.   The  vision  is  a   personal   message 
to  our  little  church 

Who  have  full  respect  for  the 
course  mapped  out  by  our  Saviour. 
According  to  His  chart  (the  Word 
of  God)  and  compass  (the  Holy 
Spirit),  but  we  have  been  marking 
time,  standing  still,  withering  on 
the  vine.  God  is  asking  us  to  rise '  sharp,  and  how  they  loved  to  use 
up  as  one  man,  and  man  the  good ,  them.  But,  I  knew  that  my  sword 
old  ship  of  Zion,  as  did  our  fathers,  was  a  better  weapon,  so  we  had 
We  have  nothing  to  lose  and  all  j  little  to  fear,  we  have  the  sword 
to  gain.  i  of  the  Spirit,  and  with  it,  one  man 

Fathers    and    mothers,    brothers   of  you  shall  chase  a  thousand.  Josh, 
and   sisters,   think   of  our  children.    23:10. 

Where    will    they    spend    eternity  ?  I  ° 

It  is  never  ending.   What  will  judg- 1       LET    US    DRAW    NEAR 

ment  be  when  we  come  face  to  face 

with    our    children  ?     Up !     Let    us 

sign   up   on   the   ship    (the   church) 

at  once,  for  active  duty !    We  have 

nothing  to  fear,  but  fear  itself.    If 

God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against 

us?   We  know  that  "all  things  work 

together  for  good  to  them  that  love 

God,   to    them   who   are   the   called 

according   to   His   purpose."    Jesus 

tells    us    in    Matt.    28:18-19,  "  "All 

power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven 

and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,"  that 


"Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  hav- 
ing our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed 
with  pure  water,"  Heb.  10 :22. 

The  above  verse  opens  up  a  pros- 
pect, an  avenue  of  travel  approach- 
ing nearer  to  God.  that  is  very  in- 
spiring to  stir  within  us  a  desire 
of  attainment,  sO  freely  offered  and 
made  possible  to  all  who  will  follow 
1  through  the  open  door. 


means :  if  we  are  in  the  will  of  God,        To   encourage    us,  to    draw    near 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


with  full  assurance  of  faith,  we  be- 
hold the  outlay  of  this  attainment 
made  possible : 

:  1.  By  the  sacrifice  of  Christ  upon 
the  cross,  sin  is  put  away,  Heb. 
9  -.26. 

2.  "The  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered 
Himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  God,"  Heb.  9:14. 

3.  Jesus  by  His  own  blood  en- 
tered once  into  the  Holy  place,  hav- 
ing obtained  eternal  redemption  for 
us,  Heb.  9:12. 

4.  Jesus  is  the  Mediator  of  the 
New  Testament,  Heb.  9:15. 

5.  We  are  sanctified  by  Jesus, 
doing  the  Will  of  God,  in  the  offer- 
ing of  His  body  once  for  all,  Heb. 
10:9-10. 

6.  We  have  the  New  Covenant 
now  in  force,  by  the  blood  of  Christ 
that  dedicates  The  New  Covenant, 
Heb.  9:18,  23. 

7.  Christ  has  entered  Heaven 
itself  now  to  appear  in  the  presence 
of  God  for  us,  Heb.  9 :24. 

8.  One  sacrifice  offered  for  sins 
forever.  Heb.  10:12. 

9.  "For  by  one  offering  He  hath 
perfected  forever  them  that  are 
.-^anctified,"  Heb.   10:14. 

10.  The  New  Covenant  is  written 
in  the  hearts,  Heb.  10:16. 

11.  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

12.  "Having  promise  of  the  life 
that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is 
to  come,"  T  Tim.  4  :8. 


What  a  wonderful  array  of  bles- 
sings given  to  man  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord!  What  clearing  of 
the  way — what  wonderful  induce- 
ment for  man  to  draw  near  to  God ! 

In  drawing  nearer  to  God ;  of 
necessity  we  must  draw  nearer  to 
one  another,  and  though  scattered 
as  we  are  in  assemblies,  groups  of 
different  church  names,  and  cus- 
toms that  divide  us,  yet  we  may  be 
drawing  nearer  to  each  other  than 
we  realize. 

There  is  a  great  effort  made  to 
unite  all  the  large  popular  churches 
under  one  leadership.  Also  there 
can  be  a  united  effort  of  those  lesser 
groups,  who  remember  the  out 
coming  of  the  little  group  of  Breth- 
ren in  1708  who  made  an  outstand- 
ing move  in  their  day  to  go  back- 
to  the  simple  teaching  of  Jesus ; 
and  endeavor  to  follow  and  pick  up 
vital  principles  of  the  Word  of 
God  that  had  been  lost.  This  move- 
ment has  grown,  but  sad  to  say, 
today  are  divided  into  many  groups. 
To  those  groups  who  look  back  with 
admiration  of  this  renewing  of  the 
faith  in  1708,  may  this  message  of 
drawing  near  to  God,  come  with 
call  to  fervent  desire  to  again  be- 
come more  closely  united  and  es- 
pecially to  such  is  this  appeal 
directed. 

Jesus  Christ  calls  from  heaven: 
"Come  out  of  her,  my  people,  that 
ve  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues," 
Rev.    18:4.     What   does   this   mean 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


but  the  call  of  God  to  come  nearer  j  other ;  aad  if  we  have  heart  in  this, 


to  Him,  and  to  one  another?  Even 
as  we  also  read,  "Wherefore  come 
out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye 
separate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing ;  and  I  will 
receive  you,  and  will  be  a  Father 
unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty," II  Cor.  6:17-18. 

Dear  Brethren  in  the  faith  of 
Jesus :  Let  us  draw  near  in  heart- 
felt desire,  and  humble  prayer  unto 
God.  We  know  the  way  of  ap- 
proach to  Him  is  open,  cleared  of 
all  the  obstacles  of  the  centuries  of 


"holding  fast  the  profession  of  our 
faith  without  wavering,"  we  can 
take  the  next  step:  "Consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love  and 
good  works."  We  will  not  forsake 
the  assembling  of  ourselves  toget- 
her, as  the  manner  of  some  is ;  but 
exhorting  one  another :  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching,  Heb.    10  :25. 

We  urge  an  increasing  spiritual 
awakening  to  the  practical,  living 
truth  of  God's  Holy  Word  to  man ; 
and  by  allowing  God  to  have  full 
sway  in  our  hearts,  let  each  group 


sin  and  degredation  before  Jesus  i  with  increased  faith,  call  upon  our 
came,  The  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  1  Heavenly  Father  to  quicken  our 
away  the  sin  of  the  world  —  the  i  hearts  to  more  devotion,  and  so 
perfect    sacrifice   for   sin.     We   can ;  come  to  realization  of  His  nearness. 


"come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of 
grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy, 
and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need,"  Heb.  4:' 16. 


and  power,  to  bring  about  a  great 
change  in  our  lives  to  more  devo- 
tional service  and  spiritual  activity. 
This  renewed  awakening  can  be 


Brethren,  we  can  have  "boldness   fjuickened    by    reading    God's    for- 
te enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  |  telling  prophesies,  and  see  the  signs 


of  Jesus,"  Heb.  10:19.  For  we  have 
a  new  and  living  way.  Heb.  10:20. 
Also  we  now  have  "A  Great  High 
Priest,  that  is  passed  into  the  heav- 
ens, Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God, 
Heb.  4:14.  And,  He  is  holy,  harm- 
less, undefiled,  separate  from  sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens,  Heb.  7 :26.  Our  High 
Priest  is  over  the  house  of  God, 
Heb.   10:21. 

Let    us    draw    near    with    a    true 


fulfilled  in  the  heavens  and  earth, 
of  the  near  second  coming  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  to  be  our  Great 
Deliverer  and  Saviour.  As  we  be- 
come more  conscious  of  the  increas- 
ing work  of  grace  in  our  hearts — 
as  we  draw  nearer  and  nearer  unto 
God ;  T  believe  the  way  will  be 
])ointed  out  to  us,  how  to  draw 
nearer  to  one  another. 

What    a   divine    prospect  • —  what 
glory  to  God,  to  finally  stand  united 


heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith.    We  j  together,  when  Jesus  comes  to  send 
need  to  be  closer  to  God  and  each  '  His  angels  to  gather  together   His 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other, 
Matt.  24  :3 1 .  This  prospect  of  unity 
of  God's  .dear  children  should  keep 
us  busy  till  Jesus  comes,  and  will 
keep  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an 
evil  conscience,  and  comfort  us, 
that  looking  back  when  our  bodies 
were  "washed  with  pure  water," 
which  we  know  means  water  bap- 
tism, the  beginning  of  the  great 
work  of  baptism  by  water,  followed ! 
up  by  the  work  of  Jesus  Christ,  1 
baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  fire,  Matt.  3:11. 

Let  us  draw  near  the  mercy  seat. 
The  Throne  of  God  on  high ; 

Communication  be  complete. 
Between  the  earth  and  sky. 

Let  us  draw  near  in  humble  prayer, 
Confess  our  wandering  ways. 

Cast  on  the  Lord  our  every  care, 
And  bow  to  Him  in  praise. 

I-.et  us  draw  near  to  Him  who  hears 
The  groanings  of  each  heart ; 

Oh,  take  away  our  cares  and  fears, 
For  just  and  kind  thou  art. 

Let  us  draw   near,  for  'round  the 
Throne, 
Others  are  bending  low ; 
How  sweet  to  be  with  those  who 
own. 
From  whence  their  blessings  flow. 

Let  us  draw  near  that  we  be  one. 

United  heart  to  heart; 
Content  to  say  "Thy  will  be  done," 

Thy  blessings  to  impart. 


Let  us  draw  near  while  here  below. 

For  soon  the  day  will  come ; 
God  grant  we  then  Thy  grace  will 
know, 
And  all  be  gathered  home. 
Joseph   L   Cover, 
Sonora,   Calif. 
o 

IS  THERE  NOT  A  CAUSE 

FOR  STEADFASTNESS? 

The  Apostle  Paul  as  our  witness : 
"Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
!)e  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your 
labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord," 
1  Cor.  15:58.  Have  the  teachings 
and  testimony  of  our  beloved,  fun- 
damental, conservative  Dunkard 
Brethren  faith,  been  wrong  with 
respect  to  our  separation  from  ap- 
ostasy? .  .  .  either  in  the  past,  or 
are  we  today? 

In  the  religious  world  in  our  time, 
there  is  a  great  controversy  and 
conflict,  being  propounded,  between 
the  Fimdamental  Churches  (so 
called)  and  New  "Evangelicalism';' 
or  the  New  "Neutralism,"  which  is 
so  readily  accepted  by  the  so-called 
leading  evangelists,  colleges  and 
seminaries  of  the  Protestant  church- 
es. Can  we  as  the  "True  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ"  affiliate  with  either 
of  these  groups? 

What  the  "Fundamentalists"  ac- 
cept as  being  Bible  Fundamental- 
ism in  some  points  we  accept  as 
'being   Fundamental,   such   as   some 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


of  the  basic  truths,  Virgin  Birth, 
Christ's  Resurrection,  His  Substi- 
tutional Atonement  for  sin,  mir- 
acles, etc.  These  are  iiiherrciit.  Yet, 
are  these  so-called  Fundamental 
Denominations,  who  believe  in  these 
basic  truths,  teaching  and  practic- 
ing all  Biblical  truth  concerning  our 
Salvation?  The  New  Evangelical- 
ism, New  Neutralism  deny  these 
basic  "truths,"  therefore  they  are 
unthinkable  to  a  true  Christian. 

"What  is  a  fundamentalist?" 
What  does  the  word  "fundamental" 
mean?  "A  leading  or  primary  prin- 
ciple, rule,  law.  or  article,  which 
serves  as  the  ground-work  of  a 
system ;  essential  part ;  as,  the  fun- 
damentals of  the  Christian  faith." 
To  be  fully  fundamental  Christians, 
our  system  of  "faith"  must  be  the 
faith  "abstractly"  and  "concretely," 
as  outlined  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
for  man's  salvation.  It  must  be 
the  faith  "which  was  once  delivered 
unto  the  saints,"  Jude  3.  Hence, 
to  be  a  true  Fundamentalist,  one 
must  accept  all  the  doctrine  and 
primitive  practices  of  the  Apostolic 
Church.  A  Fundamentalist  is  one 
who  is  opposed  to  modernism,  or  a 
modernist  in  religion.  We  realize 
that  a  true  Fundamentalist  today  is 
looked  upon  as  being  an  "extrem- 
ist" and  "ultra-fundamentalists," 
just  as  though  they  had  but  recently 
come    upon    the    scene,    to    trouble 

the  peaceful  waters  of  "Ecumenical- 
ly..^ " 
ism. 

-  However,  dear  Brethren  and  Sis- 


ters, we  remind  you  that  true 
"Fundamentalism"  has  not  changed. 
It  stands  today  just  where  true 
Christian  faith  has  always  stood. 
It  has  no  need  to  change  for  it  is 
grounded  in  God's  unchangeable 
Word.  It  is  the  religious  world  that 
has  changed,  is  still  changing,  for  it 
has  no  stable  foundation  or  immut- 
able truth.  The  apostle  has  warned 
us,  2  Thess.  2 :3,  "Let  no  man  de- 
ceive you  by  any  means :  for  that 
day  (the  Second  Coming  of  Christ) 
shall  not  come,  except  there  come  a 
falling  away  first  (not  a  taking 
away),  and  that  man  of  sin  be  re- 
vealed, the  son  of  perdition." 

A  great  apostasy  is  taking  place 
today.  Are  we  justified  to  follow 
either  the  "Neutralist"  or  the  so- 
called  "Fundamentalist"?  Note  the 
following  .Scriptures  .  .  .  We  have 
heard  God  say,  "Be  ye  not  un- 
equally yoked  together  with  unbe- 
I levers.'"  And,  "Wherefore  come 
out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye 
separate,  saith  the  Lord,"  2  Cor. 
6:14,  17.  We  have  found  the 
Scriptures  plain  and  understand- 
able .  .  .  "Now  I  beseech  you, 
l)rethren,  mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences  contrary  to 
the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learned; 
and  avoid  thetn,  "Rom.   16:17. 

Paul  also  admonishes,  Titus  1  : 
13,  "This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith."  2  Tim. 
3 :5,  "Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
biit  denying  the  power  thereof :  from 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


such  turn  away."  Let  us  not  follow 
these  so-called  Christians.  We  are 
warned  by  John,  "For  many  de- 
ceivers are  entered  into  the  world, 
who  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  antichrist."  "Who- 
soever transgresseth,  and  abideth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath 
not  God.  He  that  abideth  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son.  If  there 
come  any  unto  you,  and  bring  not 
this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into 
your  house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed :  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds," 
2  Jno.  7,  9-11. 

We  believe  there  is  great  cause 
for  "steadfastness"  and  that  it  is  a 
cause  worthy  of  the  enlistment  of 
all  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  who  will  take  a  firm  stand  with 
those  who  choose  to  "obey  God 
rather  than  men."  Many  are  going 
down  the  road  of  compromise,  and 
will  find  it  hard  for  reasons  of  pride 
or  otherwise  self-will,  to  turn  back. 
But  may  God  give  to  all  who  have 
an  ear  for  His  precious  Word, 
grace  to  do  just  that.  "If  any  man 
have  an  ear  to  hear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches."  And  let  us  "have  no 
fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works 
of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them."  "Therefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmove- 
able,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  for  asmuch  as  ye  know 


iliat  your  labour  is  not  in  vain   in 
tne  Lord." 

May  this  be  our  motto  and  prayer 
for  the   New  Year,   is   our  prayer. 
Bro.  Wm.  Root, 
1612  Morphy  St., 
Great  Bend,  Kans. 


NEWS  ITEMS 


MECHANICSBURG,   PA. 

There  will  be  morning  services 
at  the  Mechanicsburg  Church  the 
first  Sunday  of  every  month  and 
evening  services  the  third  Sunday 
of  the  month. 

If  it  is  the  Lord's  will  Brother 
Miller  will  hold  a  two-week  revival 
meeting  beginning  the  13th  of  Sep- 
tember. We  ask  an  interest  in  your 
prayers  in  behalf  of  the  work  here. 
May  the  Lord's  will  be  done. 

Barbara  Stump 

PLEVNA,  INDIANA 
The  Plevna  congregation  met  for 
Council  December  12  at  2:00  P.  M. 
Hymn  number  360  was  sung  and 
Bro.  Walter  Bird  opened  by  read- 
ing Romans  8:1-18  and  led  in  pray- 
er. Our  Elder,  Vern  Hostetler, 
presided.  We  had  our  yearly  elec- 
tions of  Simday  School  and  Church 
officers.  Our  evangelist  for  1966 
was  chosen.  It  was  decided  that 
the  Thanksgiving  offering  be  used 
to  make  up  Christmas  baskets.  Elder 
Vern  Hostetler  was  re-elected  as 
our  presiding  elder.  Bro.  Earl  Bru- 
baker  led  in  closing  prayer. 


u 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


The  following  day  Bro.  Hostetler 
and  wife  were  with  us  for  morning 
service.  He  gave  us  a  very  good 
sermon,  "Being  on  guard  for  the 
enemy  of  our  soul." 

On  Sunday  morning,  August  2, 
Elder  Ernest  Miller  of  Harrison- 
burg, Va.,  came  into  our  midst  and 
preached  for  us  a  two  week's  re- 
vival meeting.  The  meetings  were 
well  attended.  During  the  meetings 
a  young  girl  and  young  boy  were 
baptized.  We  were  glad  to  have 
Sister  Miller,  Alfred  and  Elder 
Zenas  Mellott  of  Oakland,  Md., 
with  us  too.  We  had  our  Lovefeast 
at  the  close  of  the  meetings  on  Aug. 
15  and  16.  Bro.  Miller  surely  gave 
us  many  spiritual  things  to  think 
about.  May  the  Lord  bless  him  in 
the  service  of  the  Master. 

On  Sunday,  October  11,  we  had 
our  Annual  Harvest  Meeting  with 
a  basket  dinner  in  the  basement  at 
noon.  In  the  morning,  Bro.  Floyd 
Swihart  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  preached 
the  Harvest  sermon.  In  the  after- 
noon, Bro.  Walter  Bird  gave  us  the 
first  sermon  and  Bro.  Swihart  gave 
us  the  second  sermon.  We  enjoyed 
visitors  from  several  other  congre- 
gations at  all  of  these  meetings.  We 
welcome  anyone  at  anytime  to  all 
of  our  services. 

We  enjoyed  Thanksgiving  serv- 
ices on  Thanksgiving  evening.  Two 
of  our  home  ministers  each  gave 
us  a  sermon.  We  feel  we  have  been 
well  blessed  during  this  past  year. 
Sister  Almeda  Strayer,  Cor. 


ELDORADO,  OHIO 
The  Eldorado  congregation  met 
in  regular  quarterly  council  Dec.  19, 
Opening  hymn  No.  4  and  opening 
devotions  by  Bro.  Replogle.  The 
main  item  of  business  was  the  elec- 
tion of  church  and  Sunday  school 
officers  for  the  coming  year.  All 
business  was  taken  care  of  in  a 
Christian  manner. 

We  are  few  in  number  at  this 
place  and  ,  truly  appreciate  any  vis- 
itors. Our  services  are  every  first, 
third  and  fifth  Sunday  mornings 
of  each  month.  Sunday  school  at 
10  EST,  followed  by  preaching.  As 
the  time  surely  draws  nearer  for  the 
second  return  of  Jesus,  may  each 
one  consider  very  seriously  the  life 
we  are  living.   Will  we  be  ready? 

Sister  Dorothy  Blocher,  Cor, 


TANEYTOWN,  MD, 
The  Walnut  Grove  congregation 
met  in  regular  council  Dec.  19,  sing- 
ing hymn  No.  201.  Bro,  Joshua 
Rice  read  from  Rom.  12,  gave  ap- 
propriate remarks  and  led  in  prayer. 
Bro.  Kegerreis'  time  expired  and  he 
we  re-elected  as  our  presiding  elder. 
The  main  business  was  the  election 
of  Sunday  school  officers.  Bro. 
Kegerreis  led  in  closing  prayer  and 
the  meeting  closed  with  hymn  No, 
451. 

We  miss  the  presence  of  Bro. 
Edward  and  Sister  Martha  O'Brien 
since  she  cannot  attend  services. 
Also  there  were  others  missing 
throughout  the  year.    It  is  a  won- 


hlBLE  MONITOR 


15 


derful   privilege    to    live    in   a   land  I  did   for   me,   while    in   the   hospital 
where  we  still  have  the  opportunity'  and  since  I  am  home.    Thanks  for 


to  gather  for  public  worship.  As 
the  New  Year  begins  may  we  each 
be  more  thankful  for  this  blessing, 
as  well  as  the  many  others  we  have 
been  blessed  with. 

Sister  Ruthanna  Sauerwein,  Cor. 


all    the    cards,    gifts    and    prayers. 
May  the  Lord  bless  you  always. 

Glenn  Stauffer 


OBITUARY 


NOTE  OF  THANKS 
I  hardly  know  how  to  express 
my  appreciation  and  gratitude,  to 
all  who  visited  me  at  the  hospital, 
sent  cards  of  sympathy,  offered 
prayers  in  my  behalf,  or  even 
thought  of  me  in  my  recent  surg- 
eries of  Nov.  23  and  Nov.  28. 

I  am  confident  the  good  Lord 
answered  my  prayers  and  yours, 
guided  the  hands  of  the  surgeon, 
and  is  rapidly  restoring  me  to  de- 
sired health.  By  the  blessings  of 
the  Lord  I  returned  to  work  full 
time,  in  two  days  less  than  one 
month  from  the  first  surgery. 

Thank  God  we  live  in  a  land 
where  we  have  religious  liberty,  and 
can  hold  each  other  up  at  the 
Throne  of  Grace  without  persecu- 
tion. May  God  bless  you  all  and 
keep  you  faithful  until  we  meet 
again,  if  not  in  this  life,  then  in 
the  Eternal  Home. 

Your  brother  in  Christ, 
Harold  R.  Frantz. 


William  E.  Long,  son  of  Uriah 
and  Lucinda  (Zumbrum)  Long, 
was  born  A^Iay  16,  1871,  in  Noble 
County,  Indiana,  and  passed  away 
December  17,  1964,  at  his  home  at 
Goshen,  Indiana,  aged  93  years,  6 
months  and  1  day.  He  was  the  last 
of  his  family. 

On  January  30,  1896,  he  was  un- 
ited in  marriage  to  Elma  Bohner. 
To  this  union  was  born  four  daugh- 
ters, one  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 
Most  of  their  married  life  was  spent 
in  and  near  Pioneer,  Ohio.  In  No- 
vember 1943  they  moved  to  Gos- 
hen, Indiana,  where  he  lived  until 
the  day  of  his  death.  His  wife,  El- 
ma, preceded  him  in  death  in  1947. 

Brother  Long  was  a  charter 
member  of  the  Pleasant  Ridge  Con- 
gregation of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  held  his  membership  with  the 
Goshen  congregation. 

He  leaves  to  mourn  his  passing: 
his  3  daughters,  Mrs.  Loma  Cook 
of  Montpelier,  Ohio;  Mrs.  Mary 
Swihart  and  Mrs.  Elsie  Cripe  of 
Goshen,  Indiana;  13  grandchildren, 
24     great-grandchildren,     7     great- 


APPRECIATION 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters, 

I  want  to  thank  all  the  brethren,  j  great-grandchildren,  and  a  host   of 
sisters    and    friends   for   what    they 'other  relatives  and  friends. 


\6 


BIBLE  MONITtJK 


I  cannot  say,  and  will  not  say 
That  he  is   dead,   he   is  just  away. 
With   a  cheery   smile,   and  a  wave 

of   the   hand. 
He  has  wandered  into  an  unknown 

land, 
And  left  us  dreaming  how  very  fair 
It  needs  must  be,  since  he  lingers 

there. 
And  you,  O  you,  who  the  wildest 

yearn 
For  the  old-time  step  and  the  glad 

return 
Think  of  him  faring  on  as  dear 
In  the  love  of  there  as  the  love  of 

here ; 
Think  of  him  still  as  the  same,  I  say ; 
He  is  not  dead,  he  is  just  away. 

Funeral  services  at  the  Goshen 
church  on  Sunday,  December  20, 
1964,  were  conducted  by  Bro.  Dean 
St.  John,  with  Bro.  Harley  Flory 
assisting.  Burial  was  made  at  the 
West  Goshen  Cemetery. 


SACRIFICE 


Sacrifice  is  a  word  of  wide  scope 
or  sphere,  and  range  of  knowledge 
and  responsibility  to  all  people.  For 
God  is  no  respector  of  persons.  The 
word  sacrifice  has  a  far  reaching 
meaning,  it  takes  a  consecrated, 
dedicated  life  to  the  service  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  all  humanity.  Doing 
things  for  peace  sake  and  to  cease 
opposition,  giving  or  sacrificing  with 
.suffering,  for  the  sake  of  peace  and 
tmion.  For  Jesus  Christ  also  hath 
suffered   for  the  sins  of  humanity, 


the  just  for  the  unjust.  I  Pet.  4:12,  1 
"Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning the  fiery  trial  which  is  to 
try  you."  This  may  come  by  a  re- 
ligious group,  for  Jesus  was  con- 
demmed  by  a  very  religious  group 
to  be  crucified.  The  chief  Priests 
cried.  Crucify  Him.  Jesus  made  the 
greatest  sacrifice  that  could  be  made. 
Eph.  5  :2,  "Walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a  , 
sacrifice."  I 

Today  some  churches  expect 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  to  their  way. 
Ceremonial  worship  is  to  yield  to 
some  great  man,  perhaps  one  who 
never  repented  or  was  converted,  i 
though  of  great  learning  and  world-  \ 
ly  education.  I  Cor.  2 :2-5,  The 
word  of  the  apostle  Paul,  for  I  am 
determined  to  know  nothing,  save 
Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified. 
This  being  the  uppermost  need  of 
salvation.  My  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  For  ye  see  your 
calling,  how  that  not  many  mighty,  | 
not  many  noble,  not  many  wise  af- 
ter die  flesh  are  called.  Matt.  18° 
11,  "For  the  son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost  (in  a 
lost  condition)."  Matt.  18,  Jesus 
called  a  little  child  unto  Him  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  except 
ye  be  converted  and  become  as  a 
little  child,  ye  shall  not  enter  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven.  Where  will 
the     proud     and     dignified     people 


BIBLE  MONITOk 


17 


stand  in  the  great  judgment  day: 
In  that  day  when  Heaven  and  earth 
will  pass  away. 

Jesus  sacrificed  all,  even  His  life 
and  blood,  to  save  sinners.  When 
He  said,  Father  forgive  them  for 
they  know  not  what  they  do,  Jesus 
was  speaking  to  His  people,  Israel. 
Luke  13:3,  "Except  ye  repent  ye 
shall  all  likewise  perish."  He  was 
talking  to  religious  groups.  Even 
the  high  Priests  cried  out  to  crucify 
Him.  It  took  a  great  sacrifice  for 
Jesus  to  say,  Not  my  will  but  Thine 
be  done."  Luke  14:33,  "Whosoever 
he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  di- 
sciple." Some  so-called  christians 
or  churcih-members  are  not  willing 
to  sacrifice  anything.  They  are  al- 
ways right  and  want  their  way. 
Luke  14:27,  "Whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple."  Can  we  in- 
herit everlasting  life  without  sac- 
rifice? 

Rom.  12:1,  "I  beseech  you  there- 
fore brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  un- 
to God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service."  Yield  unto  the  Lord's 
way;  not  to  formality,  customs, 
methods  and  modes  set  by  man. 
Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  Jesus,  Why  walk  not  thy 
disciples  according  to  the  traditions 
of  the  Elders,  the  religious  leaders? 
Sacrifice  also  means  giving  up 
things  for  the  welfare  of  others,  in 


order  for  peace  and  union.  A  sur- 
rendered life,  a  consecrated  and 
dedicated  life  unto  the  service  of 
the  Lord.  To  give  up  or  yield  to 
others  for  peace.  Sacrifice  is  a  cross 
to  bear,  for  those  who  falsely  accuse 
you,  rejoice  in  as  much  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  Christ's  suffering.  2 
Tim.  3:12,  "Yea,  and  all  that  will 
live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suf- 
fer persecution."  I  Pet.  4:12,  "Be- 
loved, think  it  not  strange  concern- 
ing the  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try 
you."  If  ye  are  reproached  for  the 
sake  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye.  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  the  sins  of  the 
world. 

Heb.  9:22,  Without  the  shedding 
of  blood  is  no  remission  of  sin.  No 
salvation  in  ceremonial  worship  or 
repeating  the  same  prayer.  Some 
of  the  worst  kind  of  characters  can 
repeat  a  ceremonial  prayer.  The 
door  of  salvation  was  opened  to  the 
Gentiles  after  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. Matt.  10:5-6,  "These  twelve 
Jesus  sent  forth  and  commanded 
them  saying,  Go  not  into  the  way 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city 
of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not.  But 
go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel."  The  time  of  the 
Gentiles  was  not  yet  come.  The 
apostle  Paul  was  a  chosen  vessel 
to  bring  the  Gospel  to  the  Gentiles 
and  they  that  believed  were  given 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

John  5:22,  "For  the  Father 
judgeth  no  man,  but  hath  committed 
all  judgment  unto  the  Son."  Do  you 


!^ 


HIHLE  MONITOR 


believe  this  Scripture :  Many  Chris- 
tians of  this  day  and  age  pray  only 
to  the  Father,  ignoring  the  Son, 
Jesus  Christ.  He  that  honoreth  not 
the  Son,  honoreth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  Him.  He,  the 
Father,  hath  given  the  Son  to  ex- 
ecute judgment,  because  He  is  the 
Son  of  man.  Ye  will  not  come  to 
me.  that  ye  might  have  life? 

We  also  have  some  who  assume 
the  name  "Father"  and  are  never 
legally  married.  Some  use  the  name 
as  that  of  authority.  Tit.  1  :7,  For 
a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  not 
self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  not  given  to  filthy 
lucre,  but  just,  holy,  temperate.  I 
Pet.  5 :5.  "For  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  hum- 
ble." Jesus,  ye  have  taken  by  wicked 
hands,  crucified,  and  slain.  Can  we 
inherit  everlasting  life  and  not  be 
willing  to  sacrifice?  Rom.  11 :13, 
Paul  speaks  to  you  Gentiles,  Inas- 
much as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles.  Gal.  3  :26,  "For  ye  are  all 
the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you 
as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ, 
have  put  on  Christ".  For  ye  are  all 
one  in  Christ.  Rom.  10,  Christ  is  the 
end  of  the  law  (ceremonial  wor- 
ship). Rom.  6:3-4,  "Know  ye  not 
that  so  many  of  us  as  were  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ,  were  bap- 
tized into  His  death.  Therefore  we 
are    buried    with    him    by    baptism 

into  death even  so  we  also 

should    walk    in    newness    of    life." 


Rom.  2:11,  For  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons  with  God." 

Jas.  2 :9,  "If  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit  sin."  Acts  10: 
34,  "Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God 
is  no  respector  of  persons :  but  in 
every  nation,  he  that  feareth  Him 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 
cepted with  Him."  Psa.  107:21, 
"Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  His  goodness,  and  for  His  won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men  : 
and  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacrifices 
of  thanksgiving,  and  declare  His 
works  with  rejoicing."  Rom.  8:14, 
"For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God."  I  Cor.  5 :7,  "For  even  Christ 
our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us." 
Christ  was  the  end  of  the  law. 

Doest  thou  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God?  That  He 
brought  from  Heaven  a  saving  Gos- 
pel? Wilt  thou  renounce  Satan  with 
all  the  sinful  pleasures  of  the 
world?  It  takes  such  faith  to  be  a 
christian,  not  just  to  assume  the 
name.  It  takes  a  great  sacrifice  of 
the  carnal  mind,  to  follow  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon  at  the  same  time.  To 
sacrifice  is  to  give  up  something 
evil,  something  we  lust  after,  or 
habits  which  are  a  part  of  our  life 
and  yet  not  in  harmony  with  the 
Gospel  of  our  Lord.  To  be  conver- 
ted means :  a  change  of  life,  a  new 
creature,  a  newness  of  life  the 
Christ  way. 


niP.Ll-:   MONITOR 


19 


Blessed  be  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
We   have   wandered    far  from   His 

fold, 
To  a  world  of  sin  revealed, 
Believing  the  promises  of  our 
Lord,  Who  is  the  faithful  witness 
And  the  first  begotten  of  the  dead, 
Washing  us  from  sin  by  His  blood 
Blessed  be  His  Holy  Name. 
William   N.   Kinsley 
Hartville,  Ohio 


MACEDONIA 

We  were  happy  when  Bro.  and 
Sister  Edward  Johnson  graciously 
offered  to  stop  with  us  on  their 
way  home  from  revival  in  Dallas 
Center,  the  last  day  of  August.  Here 
is  Bro.  Johnson's  message  of  cour- 
age. 

Quote:  As  we  sang  the  song, 
"Saviour  Lead  Me,"  the  question 
arose,  "Lead  all  the  way  where?" 
Our  brother's  prayer  was  that  God 
would  lead  us  safe  home.  Is  it  to 
our  home  on  earth  only?  I  think 
we  all  believe  He  will  lead  us  home 
to  Heaven,  when  we  follow  Jesus 
all  the  way.  When  we  arrive  home 
on  earth  after  a  long  journey,  we 
are  still  on  our  way  to  our  Heavenly 
home. 

Rom.  10:17,  by  faith  Isaiah  heard 
the  Word.  We  must  not  only  read 
but  hear  and  do  the  word.  What 
do€s  this  word  mean  to  us?  What 
are  we  to  do  with  it  after  we  hear? 
Psa.  119:89,  "Forever,  O  Lord, 
thy    word    is    settled    in    Heaven," 


verse  140,  "Thy  word  is  very  pure : 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it," 
verse  160,  "Thy  word  is  true  from 
the  beginning  and  everyone  of  thy 
righteous  judgments  endureth  for- 
ever." 

No  matter  how  dark,  the  word 
gives  us  light  to  see.  On  our  earthly 
journeys  we  read  the  map  and  fol- 
low the  road  indicated.  We  find 
detours,  heavy  traffic  and  other  in- 
inconveniences.  If  we  follow  the 
map  of  God's  word  it  will  never 
change  or  detour  our  course.  God's 
map  is  a  "light  to  my  path,"  so  we 
can  always  see.  It  will  keep  us  from 
sin.  What  is  sin?  Trangression. 
How  will  we  know  what  the  trans- 
gressions are  if  we  don't  read  the 
Bible?  If  we  don't  read,  how  will 
we  know  what  "Thou  shalt"  or 
what  "Thou  shalt  not"? 

In  Psa.  119:11,  it  says,  "Thy 
word  have  I  hid  in  my  heart,"  Ly- 
ing is  a  transgression.  Little  chil- 
dren sometimes  say,  "I  didn't  do 
it"  in  an  effort  to  avoid  punish- 
ment. Ananias  and  Sapphira  de- 
ceived the  disciples,  but  God  re- 
vealed the  untruth.  Holding  back 
a  part  of  the  price  of  the  land 
seemed  a  simple  thing  at  the  time, 
but  when  God  revealed  the  truth  it 
turned  into  a  great  thing,  for  which 
they  had  to  pay  with  their  lives.  If 
we  hide  Gods  word  in  our  heart  it 
will  keep  us  from  deepest  trouble. 

Repent  and  be  baptized  and  re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost.  Philip  went 
'about  his  work  and.wasJed  by  the 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Spirit  to  the  man  in  the  chariot.  He 
asked  the  man,  do  you  understand? 
The  Ethopian  answered,  "how  can 
I  unless  someone  teach  me?'  Then 
Philip  told  him  of  Jesus.  The  Ethi- 
opian was  so  repentent  he  desired 
baptism  at  once.  When  he  assured 
Phillip  he  believed  Jesus  Christ  was 
the  Son  of  God,  he  was  baptized  and 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

Do  we  read  the  Bible  often?  Do 
we  ever  study  it?  Or  do  we  close 
the  book  and  say  we  already  know 
it?  When  we  go  back  and  search 
the  scripture  we  find  we  know 
very  little.  Can  we  say  we  have  the 
word  hid  in  our  hearts  ?  Can  others 
look  at  us  and  see  we  are  going  a 
different  way  than  they  are?  Will 
they  say,  "What  can  we  do  to  be 
as  happy  as  you  are?"  It  is  the 
light  of  that  Word  in  our  hearts 
that  shines  out  through  our  conver- 
sations and  actions.  We  cannot  keep 
it  from  showing  it  if  it  is  there. 
Those  of  you  who  know  His  way, 
does  it  not  comfort  you  to  hear  His 
word? 

Hebrews  11,  Noah  listened  to 
God  and  heard  "His  warning  of 
things  not  seen  as  yet."  When  the 
flood  came  the  ark  was  just  what 
was  needed.  Noah's  faith  came  by 
hearing.  When  we  follow  His  in- 
structions as  Noah  did  we  will  have 
nothing  to  fear. 

The  lake  of  fire  is  prepared  for 
the  devil  and  his  angels.  Some  may 
say,  "I  didn't  know  that."  Do  we 
read  God's  word  every  morning  to 


learn  it?  If  we  don't  read  it  each 
morning  how  can  we  know  wheth- 
er our  meditations  of  the  day  please 
God?  What  if  we  had  no  Bibles? 
It  would  be  like  going  across  the 
country  without  a  map,  we  would 
get  lost. 

Sing  with  Grace  in  your  hearts 
to  the  Lord.  When  His  word  dwells 
in  our  hearts  it  will  burst  into  song. 
It  causes  a  Christian  to  see  the  I 
needs  of  others  and  lend  a  helping 
hand.  The  word  is  then  unto  you 
as  a  joy  and  rejoicing.  How  good 
it  is  to  have  kind  neighbors  we  can 
trust  and  take  to  them  our  burdens. 
Why  do  they  help  us?  Because  we 
follow  His  word. 

Have  we  thought  what  it  has 
cost  to  have  His  word?  I  would 
like  for  us  to  realize  how  lasting 
and  precious  it  is.  Rev.  22:18-19. 
says,  "If  any  man  shall  add  unto 
these  things,  God  shall  add  unto 
him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
the  book :  and  if  any  man  shall 
take  away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book 
of  Life."  If  we  neglect  to  live  it, 
how  are  we  going  to  get  to  the  mar- 
riage supper  without  a  wedding 
garment  ? 

Think  of  the  turmoil,  just  because 
men  will  not  accept  the  word. 
Joshua  said,  "choose  you  this  day 
whom  ye  will  serve,  whether  the 
gods  your  fathers  served,  or  the 
gods  of  the  Amorites  in  whose  land 
ye   dwell ;    but   as    for   me   and   my 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


house  we  will  serve  the  Lx>rd."  Can  ]  Definitely    not !     While    it   pictures 
we  say  for  our  household  the  same?    a  life  almost  too  good  to  be  true, 


I  John  5:13,  "These  things  have 
I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God."  Why  was 
this  scripture  written?  That  we  may 
hear  and  know  that  wonderful  story. 
Does  it  make  our  hearts  rejoice  to 
talk  about  Jesus  and  His  life?  It 
seems  we  are  too  busy  to  talk  about 
the  Lord  and  read  His  book.  All 
we  have  to  do  is  open  its  lids  and 
there  is  the  story  Pure  and  Holy. 

May  God  add  His  blessing  to 
these  words. 

Unquote. 

By   Sister  Elta  K.   Blythe 

822  W.  Calhouny 

Macomb,  Illinois. 


FROM  HEART  TO  HOME 


Charles  H.  Spurgeon  once  said, 
"Oh,  to  have  one's  life  under  heav- 
enly cultivation ;  no  longer  a  wil- 
derness, but  a  garden  of  the  Lord ! 
Walled  by  grace,  planted  by  in- 
struction, visited  by  love,  weeded 
by  heavenly  discipline,  and  guarded 
by  divine  power.  One's  life  thus 
favoured  is  prepared  to  yield  fruit 
into  the  glory  of  God." 

Is  such  a  life  a  myth?  An  unreal 
dream?  A  fiction  of  the  imagina- 
tion? Or  poetical  fancy?  Is  this 
life  an  impossible  or  impractical 
.ideal  tantalizing  would-be  believers? 


yet   it   is    a   real   and   practical   life 
within  reach  of  all  people. 

This  life  might  be  called  the 
Blessed  Life,  the  Holy  Life,  the 
Heavenly  Life,  the  Happy  Life,  the 
Higher  Life,  the  Consecrated  Life, 
the  Sanctified  Life,  the  Transform- 
ed Life,  the  Spirit-filled  Life,  the 
Faith  Life,  the  Life  of  Power,  the 
Life  of  Christ  in  God,  the  Life  that 
is  in  Christ,  etc.  Regardless  of 
what  life  you  prefer  to  call  it,  it  is 
all  of  these  and  more. 

No  language  can  fully  describe 
the  rest,  joy,  peace,  deliverance, 
fellowship,  power,  victory,  and  glory 
experienced  by  the  possesors  of  this 
life.  It  is  a  Biblically,  not  denomi- 
nationally based  life.  It  is  a  product 
of  faith,  not  works — although  it's 
a  combination  of  the  two  to  main- 
tain it.  It  is  the  only  life  that  en- 
dures and  pleases  God. 

Sel.  by  Kenneth  Whitmore 


FIVE  MINUTES  OF 
GOOD  READING 


You're  just  plain  chicken!  Ever 
have  someone  yell  that  at  you?  The 
nickname  "chicken"  is  one  of  the 
most-used  slang  expressions  of  the 
twentieth  century. 

In  plain  talk,  chicken  means  cow- 
ard! To  teenagers,  a  chicken  is  a 
deb,  doll,  or  daddy-o  who  is  bugged 
up  with  fear.  He  is  afraid  to  die. 
afraid  to  go  all  the  way,  afraid  to 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


\ 


follow  the  herd.  They  call  you 
chicken  if  you  won't  smoke.  You 
are  chicken  if  you  won't  drink,  and 
chicken  if  you  won't  rock  and  roll 
and  swing  with  progressive  jazz. 
You  are  chicken  if  you  can't  brag 
about  your  indulgence  in  shameful 
sex.  Today  a  teen-ager  who  refuses 
to  act  like  a  heathen  is  considered 
a  goofer  from  outer  space. 

Prisons  and  reformatories  are 
overflowing  with  teen-agers  who 
have  been  indicted  for  murder,  as- 
sault and  battery,  drug  addiction, 
and  immorality.  And  many  of  these 
teens  boast,  "At  least  I'm  not 
chicken." 

All  across  America,  shocked  and 
heartbroken  parents  are  asking  their 
unwed  pregnant  daughters.  "Why 
did  you  do  it  ?"  The  foolish  answer : 
'T  didn't  want  to  be  chicken." 

Our  highwavs  are  overrun  with 
teen-age  hot-rodders  playing  the 
chicken  game.  They  race  down  the 
middle  of  the  road  toward  each 
other's  car — and  the  first  one  to 
get  off  the  white  line  is  chicken. 
During  1959  in  one  state  alone 
more  than  25  teen-agers  died  plav- 
ing  chicken. 

Pittsburgh  streetcar  operators 
were  shocked  by  teen-agers  who 
stood  on  the  tracks  refusing  to 
move  when  a  speeding  streetcar 
bore  down  on  them.  They  told  po- 
bVe  they  were  plaving  chicken — 
the  first  guy  to  jump  off  the  track 
was  chicken 

Teen-agers   are   being  lured   and 


seduced  into  sin  and  corruption  by 
other  teen-agers  who  have  sold  out 
to  the  devil.  Some  cool  operator 
or  slick  chick  will  lead  an  innocent 
teen-ager  into  a  trap  and  then  jeer, 
"Come  on.  Whatsamatter  ?  You 
chicken?  Why  don't  you  get 
smart?"  A  lot  of  teen-agers  are 
doing  things  now  they  would  refuse 
to  do  but  for  one  thing — they  want 
to  be  like  the  gang!  Teen-agers 
are  throwing  their  morals  to  the 
wind  just  so  they  will  be  accepted 
by  big-shot  sinners  leading  the  herd 
to  hell 

A  real  chicken  is  one  who  breaks 
down  under  pressure.  One  of  these 
days  God  is  going  to  put  on  the 
pressure.  He  is  going  to  see  how 
big  and  brave  and  smart  teen-agers 
will  act  then.  The  Bible  says,  "It 
is  appointed  unto  man  once  to  die, 
but  after  this  the  judgment !"  Ev- 
ery teen-ager  will  stand  before  al- 
mighty God  on  the  judgment  day. 
This  will  be  real  pressure.  A  lot 
of  fellows  and  girls  who  aren't 
chicken  on  earth  will  really  be 
chicken  when  they  stand  before 
God! 

Every  Catholic,  every  Protestant, 
and  every  Jew  will  stand  before 
God  and  be  judged  for  every  wick- 
ed word  that  came  out  of  his  mouth 
and  every  sinful  deed  he  did.  When 
God  puts  on  the  pressure,  "every 
knee  shall  bow  .  .  .  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess."  Every  eye 
will  behold  Him  on  that  great  day. 
Every  teen-ager  who  had  no   time 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


for  God  or  Jesus  Christ  will  fall  on 
his  face  and  weep  and  cry  and 
scream  for  mercy! 

It  will  take  you  just  three  min- 
utes to  finish  reading  this  article — 
but  the  next  three  minutes  will  be 
the  most  important  minutes  in  your 
life !  God  is  going  to  speak  to  your 
heart  through  this  article.  He  is 
talking  to  you  through  the  Holy 
Spirit  right  now.  You  are  soon 
going  to  make  a  choice  for  all 
eternity. 

The  end  of  time  is  almost  here. 
Everybody  is  talking  about  it.  Ev- 
erybody feels  something  world- 
shattering  is  about  to  happen.  It 
is  going  to  be  worse  than  a  hydro- 
gen war.  It  will  be  worse  than 
floods,  earthquakes,  famines,  or  oth- 
er calamities. 

God  is  warning  people  every- 
where that  the  end  of  time  is  near. 
Communistic  leaders  are  getting 
ready  to  push  the  launching  buttons 
that  will  fill  the  skies  with  missiles. 
China  is  getting  ready  to  march 
with  its  millions.  Africa  is  shaking 
itself  from  sleep  like  a  mighty  giant. 
South  America  is  rumbling  like  a 
panther.  Crime,  delinquency,  drug 
addiction,  sex,  hate,  and  fear  are 
spreading  around  the  world  like  a 
cancer.  Fear  is  causing  heart  at- 
tacks around  the  world.  The  Bible 
says,  "When  you  see  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up 
...  for  your  redemption  draweth 
nigh."    Jesus  is  coming  soon. 

But   the   world    has    been    scared 


so  many  times  that  most  teen-agers 
are  no  longer  afraid.  At  the  very 
brink  of  eternity,  the  music  is  get- 
ting louder,  the  curses  stronger,  the 
dances  faster,  the  joking  and  laugh- 
ing dirtier  and  cheaper,  the  loving 
more  vile,  the  smoking  and  drink- 
ing heavier.  But  worst  of  all,  hell 
itself  is  breaking  out  in  high  school 
halls  and  in  the  hearts  of  teen-agers. 
Teen-age  gangs  are  rumbling  and 
twisting  across  America. 

You  can  throw  this  article  away 
and  try  to  laugh  it  off,  but  already 
you  have  read  too  much.  You  have 
heard  the  truth  and  you  will  never 
be  able  to  shake  off  what  you  have 
just  read.  Conviction  has  gripped 
your  soul  and  you  are  beginning  to 
feel  different.  You  know  you  have 
been  putting  on  a  big  front.  You 
know  the  end  is  coming,  and  you 
know  you  are  not  ready  to  meet 
God.  You  have  to  admit  to  yourself 
'hat  down  deep  in  your  heart  you 
are  wondering  what  is  going  to 
happen  when  the  end  comes. 

Do  you  believe  the  Bible  is  the 
Word  of  God?  Read  this  next 
paragraph  carefully — your  life  is  at 
stake. 

(To  be  continued.) 


LESSONS   FOR 
FEBRUARY  1965 

PRIMARY  l.ESSONS 
Feb.  7 — The  Children's  Song.  Luke 
Luke  19:28-40;  Psa.  95. 


u 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Feb.  \A — Friend  to  Zacohaeus.  Luke 

19:1-10. 
Feb.  21 — Jesus'  Story  of  a   Sheep. 

Luke  15:1-7. 
Feb.  28— Two  Good  Hands.  Matt. 

4:23,  12:9-14. 


ADULT  LF5SONS 

Feb.  7 — Condition's  Which  Must 
Be  Met  To  Sons  and  Daugh- 
ters of  God.  II  Cor.  6. 

Feb.  14 — Godly  Sorrow  Worketh 
Repentance  To  Salvation.  II 
Cor.  7. 

Feb.  21 — Commanded  How  To 
Give  To  Those  Who  Are  In 
Need.  II  Cor.  8. 

Feb.  28— The  Spirit  By  Which  We 
Are  To  Give.  II  Cor.  9. 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
FEBRUARY  1965 


THE  REVELATION  OF  GOD'S 
WILL  TO   MEN 

Memory  verse,  Gal  1 :12,  "For  I 
neither  received  it  of  man, 
neither  was  I  taught  it,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ." 

Mon.  1— Heb.  10:7-14. 

Tues.  2— II  Tim.  3:8-17. 

Wed.  3— II  Pet.  1 :16-2L 

Thurs.  4— Deut.  10:1-5. 

Fri.  5— Rom.  1 :9-18. 

Sat.  6— Jno.  16:8-16. 

Memory  verse,  Titus  1 :3,  "But 
hath  in  due  times  manifested 
his  word  through  preaching, 
which    is    committed    unto    me 


according  to  the  command- 
ments of  God  our  Saviour." 

Sun.  7—1  Cor.  1 :20-31. 

Mon.  8— Acts  20:28-35. 

Tues.  9— Gal.  3:5-11.  ^ 

Wed.  10— Col.  1:23-29. 

Thurs.    11— Mark   16:14-20. 

Fri.  12—1  Cor.  9:9-20. 

Sat.  13— Rom.  10;  13-21. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  119:105,  "Thy 
word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet, 
and  a  light  unto  my  path," 

Sun.    14— Luke  1:5-17. 

Mon.  15— Acts  12:5-12. 

Tues.   16-^1  Sam.  3:1-10.  i 

Wed.  17—1  Sam  3:11-21.  ; 

Thurs.    18— Heb.    1:6-14. 

Fri  19— Luke  1:26-33. 

Sat.  20— Acts  15:28-35. 

Memory  verse,  I  Cor.  1 :21,  "For 
after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe." 

Sun.  21— Matt.  4:18-25. 

Mon.  22—11  Cor.  4:1-7.  I 

Tues.  23— Heb.  4:1-11.  ; 

Wed  24— II  Tim.  4:1-8.  } 

Thurs  25— Acts  14:1-8.  '    , 

Fri.  26— Titus   1:1-9. 

Sat.  27— Dan.  6:18-28. 

Memory  verse,  Heb.  1 :14,  "Are 
they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion?" 

Sun.  28—1  Cor.  12:1-11. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


FEBRUARY    1,    1965 


No.  3 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all   delivered   to   the   Saints." 


OUR   MOTTO:    Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim   to  be  more   sanctified,   more   righteous 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and   obedience. 


BLESSINGS  OF  OUR 
NATION 


"I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of 
all,  suipplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made 
for  all  men;  for  kings,  and  for  all 
that  are  in  authority ;  that  we  ma)^ 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in 
all  godliness  and  honesty.  For  this 
is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight 
of  God  our  Saviour,"  I  Tim.  1  :l-3. 
Herein  are  contained  many  thoughts 
for  the  christian.  Sincere  thinking 
and  gentleness  of  thought,  by  it's 
citizens,  will  do  much  to  direct  the 
happiness  and  well-being  of  a  coun- 
try. Even  though  we  cannot  always 
uphold  them  in  their  deeds ;  kind- 
ness, godly  obedience  and  christian 
concern  for  our  Rulers  can  be  a 
great  help  to  our  Country.  We  feel 
our  Nation  is  worth  a  good  word 
from  each  of  it's  God-fearing  cit- 
izens, for  the  religious  liberty  which 
we  are  enjoying. 

The  United  States  shines  forth 
as  a  beacon  for  liberty  and  we  feel 
criticism  is  too  often  spoken  against 
it.  In  many  instances  our  nation 
has   been   criticized   even    by    God- 


fearing  individuals.    Too    little   im- 
portance  is   placed    upon   the   free- 
doms   which    have    made    America 
great.    It   is   true  that  perhaps  our 
moral    and    spiritual    greatness   has 
not   risen   along   with   our   level   of 
industrial      accomplishments,       but 
without  question  this  fault  lies  with 
our  individual  citizens.  Criticism  of 
the  liberties  of  our  Country  is  no 
doubt    centered    around    the    Com- 
j  munists,    who   enjoy   our   blessings. 
Also  many  countries  are  jealous  of 
!  the  blessings  and  prosperity  of  our 
j  Nation.  Perhaps  our  citizens  do  not 
I  appreciate  the  blessings  which  they 
I  enjoy.  No  doubt  much  of  the  hap- 
piness of  our  people  is  their  privil- 
ege  to   speak,   write   and  travel   as 
they  wish.  Through  these  freedoms 
our  halls  of  learning  are  open  to  a 
great  majority  of  the  citizens  through 
schools,  libraries  and  the  opportun- 
ities to  excel  in  the  various  arts. 

We  have  helped  other  nations 
with  their  problems  and  their  cal- 
amities and  have  requir'ed  little 
gain  in  return.  Our  compassion  and 
desire  to  increase  the  welfare  and 
(levetopmeht  of  other  '  nations  'has 
developed  to  the  extent  to  be  proud 


BIBLE   MONITOR 


of.  No  doubt  much  of  the  greatness 
of  America  comes  from  the  conclu- 
sions of  our  fore-fathers,  concern- 
ing the  rights  and  freedom  as  chil- 
dren of  Almighty  God,  regardless 
of  race,  creed  or  wealth.  The  free- 
dom to  work  as  they  desired  and 
the  desire  to  better  ones  conditions 
in  life,  have  contributed  much  to  the 
development  of  our  Country. 

The  many  differences  which 
arise  among  individuals  has  been 
settled  by  the  ballot,  rather  than  by 
secret  police  and  slave  camps.  It 
is  true  that  liberties  and  privileges 
have  not  always  been  equal  among 
the  various  classes  of  society,  but 
we  feel  our  Country  is  laboring 
towards  that  end.  If  only  our  citi- 
zenry will  express  love  and  concern 
for  the  survival  of  others,  progress 
can  be  made  along  the  failings  of 
our  present  state. 

It  is  sad  and  appaling  that  among 
these  many  blessings,  the  moral  and 
spiritual  part  of  our  citizenry  has 
been  allowed  to  decay.  Dishonesty, 


do  we  individually  propose  for  our 
own  betterment?  Will  God's  Will 
come  first,  others  second  and  our- 
selves last  in  1965?  Will  the  sal- 
vation of  souls  be  the  outstanding 
use  of  our  talents  throughout  the 
year?  Will  we  each  endeavor  to 
thank,  praise  and  glorify  our  Lord, 
to  the  best  of  our  ability,  during 
ihis    entire   year? 


THE  LORD'S  DAY 

Sunday  or  the  Lord's  day,  ( Rev. 
1  :10)  is  the  day  almost  universally 
that  Christians  regard  as  a  sacred 
day.  Do  they  offer  for  this  any  ad- 
equate reason?  Yes,  indeed,  and 
these  have  been  satisfactory  to  all 
the  best  and  ablest  Christians  the 
church  has  ever  had.  Christians 
have  been  keeping  Sunday  as  a  day 
of  worship  since  the  times  of  the 
apostles,  and  this  we  can  prove. 

The  early  church  fathers  say  that 
the\'  kept  Sunday  in  honor  of  the 
resurrection    of    Christ    upon    that 


crime  and  greed  have  overrun  the  i  d:iy,  that  the  practice  was  received 


spiritual  and  moral  privileges  al- 
lowed by  our  freedoms  of :  life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 
Individuals  have  forgotten  that 
which  is  "Good  and  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God."  Pleasure,  wealth 
and  pride  have  been  allowed  to 
over-run  the  lasting  values  of  life. 
We  too  often  look  for  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  without  a  sincere  con- 
cern for  "godliness  and  honesty." 
As  we  enter  the  New  Year,  what 


from  the  apostles  themselves,  and 
has  been  continued  by  the  church 
ever  since.  Justin  Martyr  A.  D. 
140,  "But  Sunday  is  the  day  on 
which  we  all  hold  our  common  as- 
sembly, because  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour,  on  the  same  day  rose  from 
the  dead."  Barnabas  A.  D.  120. 
Says,  "We  keep  the  eight  day  with 
j.y fulness,  the  day  on  which  Jesus 
rose  again  from  the  dead."  Then 
fohn  on  the  Isle  of  Patmus,  A.  D. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


96,  "T  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
lx)rd's  day."  Then  Luke,  A.  D. 
60,  "And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preached 
unto  them."  Who  can  fail  to  see 
tliat  the  Lord's  day,  and  the  first 
day  of  the  week  are  the  same  day. 
They  are  used  as  such  by  the  apos- 
tles and  early  church  fathers,  and 
have  continually  been  used  by  the 
church  ever  since  as  the  same. 

The  Lord's  day  of  Rev.  1  :10,  is 
not  the  Sabbath  as  some  would 
have  us  believe,  because  the  Greek 
word  used  to  express  it  is  found 
nnly  once  more  in  the  entire  New 
Testament,  and  that  it  is  in  I  Cor. 
1 1  :20  and  applies  only  to  Christ. 
The  word  is  "kuriakos,"  and  is  a 
new  word  found  only  in  the  New 
testament  in  these  two  places,  which 
makes  it  apparent  it  applies  only 
to  Christ.  The  question  now  arises 
why  form  a  new  word  to  express  a 
sacred  institution,  if  the  institution 
is  not  new?  "Lord's  Day,"  Clearly 
the  want  arose  from  a  new  insti- 
tution, as  the  gospel  was  a  new 
law,  it  necessitated  the  use  of  new 
jiames.  So  we  have  "Christian,"  as 
the  new  name  for  God's  people. 
"Apostles,  Elders,  Deacons,"  as  the 
officers  for  the  new  church.  Bap- 
tism, as  the  initiatory  rite  into  the 
church. 

The  "Lord's  Supper,"  the  "Com- 
munion service,"  and  the  "Lord's 
Day,"  as  new  institutions  of  the 
church.   So  if  the  apostles  were  to 


have  a  new  weel^ly  day  of  worship, 
commemorating  a  gospel  fact,  they 
must  find  a  new  name  for  it,  and 
that  is  the  way  it  was  used  by  the 
early  church  fathers  and  by  the 
apostles  themselves.  The  fact  that 
the  term  "Lord's  Day,"  immediate- 
ly after  the  time  of  John,  when 
ever  used  by  the  early  church,  was 
always  applied  to  Sunday  and  never 
to  the  Sabbath,  sure  settles  it's 
meaning  in  Rev.  1 :10. 

Why  is  it  fitting  that  the  first 
day  of  the  week  should  be  the  mem- 
orial day  of  the  church?  Why  do 
people  keep  any  day?  It  is  because 
of  what  happened  on  that  day.  Why 
do  we  observe  the  fourth  of  July, 
days  of  our  birth,  etc.  we  know  it 
is  because  of  what  occured  on  those 
days.  It  is  now  important  to  in- 
quire if  any  thing  important  occured 
on  Svmday,  to  make  it  worthy  of 
being  observed  by  Christians  as  a 
memorial  day?  And  should  the 
church,  the  greatest  of  all  institu- 
tions, not  have  a  memorial  day? 
If  so,  it  would  be  the  exceptions  of 
all  religions  of  the  world.  If  the 
material  creation  merited  a  mem- 
orial day,  how  much  more  the 
Spiritual  redemption  of  the  hu- 
man race.  It  is  the  grandest  and 
best  known  fact  in  all  the  world 
that  the  church  has  a  memorial 
day,  the  Lord's  resurrection  day, 
the  Lord's  Day.  We  have  already 
shown  that  this  day  has  been  reg- 
ularly observed  from  the  very  days 
of  the  apostles.   It  only  remains  to 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 

Taneytown,  Md.,  Feb.   1,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md. 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 

Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.,   Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio,  As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.,  Assoc- 
ciate  Editor. 


inquire  if  it  is  best  suited  for  the 
purpose.    Study   the    Hfe    of    Jesus, 
the  days   of   the   week,  month   and 
year,  which  day   stands   out  above 
all    others.    Take    Monday,    Tues- 
day,   Wednesday    are    insignificant, 
Thursday   his   betrayal,   Friday   his 
death,     Saturday     he    was    in    the 
tomb.    The   Jewish   Sabbath   was   a 
day    of    gloom,    the    women    were 
heart     broken,    the    Jews    rejoiced 
and  if   the   devil   ever   had   hope  it 
was  on  the  Sabbath.  But  as  Sunday 
ijegan  to  dawn,  a  mighty  angel  like 
lighting  descends,  the  earth  quakes, 
the   grave    opens,    the    soldiers    be- 
came as  dead  men,  and  Christ  comes 
forth  conqueror  over  death,  hell  and 
the   grave.    Satan's    last    hopes    are 
gone,  the   women   are  made  to  re- 
joice,   the    disciples    hopes    are    re- 
vived, the  sahation  of  the  world  is 


secure,  the  sufferings  and  humil- 
iation of  the  Son  of  God  are  ended, 
and  He  walks  forth  as  Lord  of  all. 
Never  such  a  morning  dawned  upon 
a  lost  world  before.  No  wonder  it 
became  the  memorial  day  of  the 
church,  it  was  impossible  to  be 
otherwise. 

Paul   says   that  Jesus   was,  "De- 
clared  to   be   the   son   of  God  with 
power    according    to    the    Spirit   of 
holiness   by    the    resurrection   from 
the  dead."   It  was  the  resurrection 
that  proved  His  divinity.  On  Sun- 
day   Jesus    arose    from    the    dead, 
Mark     16 :9.        He    first    appeared 
unto  Mary,  then  two  disciples,  then 
to  the  twelve  apostles.  Peter  says. 
"God  hath  begotten  us  again  unto 
a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead."  Fine- 
ly on  this  day  the  purchase  of  our 
redemption   was   complete,   with  all 
these   facts   crowded   into   one   day, 
how  could  it  but  become  the  great- 
est day  in  the  memory  of  the  church. 
Thus   in  God's   own   providence, 
the  Jewish  Sabbath  was  thrown  in 
the  shade,  while  all  the  hopes  and 
thoughts,    and    songs    of    the    new 
churches  was  turned  to  a  new  day, 
the  resurrection  day.  What  a  mem- 
orable day,  one  that  should  stir  the 
heart  of  every  Christian,  and  move 
sinners  to  repentance  as  it  has  done 
since  that  day.  "The  Lord's  Day," 
what  a  day?  How  appropriate  the 
title   for  that  grand  day  on   which 
the    Lord    triumphed    over    all   and 
secured     the     foundations     of     the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


church.  It  is  the  only  day  on  which 
to  remember  the  finished  work  of 
the  Saviour,  therefore  we  have  the 
Lord's  Day,  the  first  day  of  the 
week. 

W.  E.  Bashor. 
P.  O.  Box  826, 

.    Turlock,    California 


THE  MISSION  OF  CHRIST 


Part   3 


"I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day :  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work,"  Joihn  9:4. 

In  the  lesson  before  us,  a  great 
miracle  had  been  performed  by 
Christ.  The  Pharisees,  in  their  re- 
peated efforts  to  suppress  the  mir- 
acle and  deprive  our  Lord  of  the 
honor  resulting  from  it,  proceeded 
on  the  assumption  that  it  had  been 
wrought.  Wihen  the  blind  man  was 
first  brought  to  them,  their  ques- 
tion was  not  whether  he  had  been 
born  blind,  but  how  had  he  received 
his  sight,  taking  for  granted  his 
original  blindness.  Not  once  do 
they  deny  that  a  miracle  had  been 
performed.  From  this  lesson  we 
learn  that  it  is  possible  to  know 
"The  Truth"  and  yet  never  be  made 
free  by  it.  The  writer  is  aware  of 
what  our  Lord  said  in  John  8 :32. 
"And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  In 
verse  31  our  Lord  explains  how 
"His  Truth"  can  maike  us  free.  "If 
ye  continue  in  my  word,  then  are 


ye  my  disciples  indeed;  "From  this 
verse  we  learn  that  Christ's  Word 
must  be  related  to  life.  Just  an  in- 
tellectual assent  without  a  change 
of  character,  'has  become  "a  way 
that  seemeth  right  unto  man  whose 
end  is  death."  Because  the  Phar- 
isees had  become  slaves  to  preju- 
dice, they  fought  the  mission  of 
Christ.  Many  folks  today  have  be- 
come slaves  to  habits,  while  others 
are  slaves  to  their  own  disposition. 
If  someone  manifests  a  retalitory 
attitude  toward  them,  they  return 
the  same. 

The  parents  of  the  blind  man  did 
not    manifest    any    better    attitude 
than  the  rulers.  The  pharisees  took 
I  a  hostile  attitude,  the  parents  took 
,  an  expedient  one.  "His  parents  an- 
I  swered   them   and   said,   We   know 
that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was 
born  blind :  But  by  what  means  he 
now  seeth,  we  know  not:  he  is  of 
i  age ;   ask   him :   he   shall   speak   for 
himself,"   John  9:20,21.   This   was 
a   cold,   cautious,   and   reserved   at- 
titude on  the  part  of   his  parents. 
Perhaps     there     were     those     who 
commended  them  for  their  "know- 
nothing"  attitude.  I  imagine,  I  can 
hear    some    folks    say,    "they    were 
wise  to  keep  still."     If  a  thing  is 
wrong,  keeping  still  does  not  make 
it  right. 

In  concluding  we  might  observe, 
that  the  healing  of  the  man  born 
blind  grew  out  of  an  incidental 
meeting.  It  was  incidentally  per- 
formed,   and   is   mentioned    in   our 


6 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


lesson  incidentally.  "And  as  Jesus 
passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  which  was 
blind  from  his  birth,"  John  9:1.  In 
the  eleventh  chapter  of  John,  we 
find  this  miracle  mentioned  again 
incidentally.  When  Jesus  was  ap- 
proaching the  grave  of  Lazarus,  we 
are  informed  that  "He  wept."  The 
Jews  said,  "Could  not  this  man, 
which  opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this  man 
should  not  have  died?" 

The  writer  has  referred  to  the 
incidental  part  of  this  lesson  to 
prove  that  Christ's  healings  were 
not  highly  publicized  campaigns. 
We  quote  here  a  few  words  from 
a  highly  publicized  meeting.  "Ac- 
tual miracles  happening  before  i 
your  eyes.  Cancer,  tumor,  goiter, 
disappear.  Caught  in  the  healing  | 
line,  crutches,  braces,  and  stretch-  ! 
ers  discarded."  The  part  they  did 
not  mention  is  also  impressive. 
Some  persons  are  receiving  from 
$500,000  to  $3,000,00  per  year  con- 
ducting these  campaigns.  What  is 
the  aftermath  of  these  meetings?  It 
is  a  proven  fact  that  they  leave  in 
their  wake  many  disillusioned  and 
disparing  people,  and  instead  of  con- 
vincing them  of  the  healing  power 
of  Jesus,  they  actually  cause  them 
to  loose  faith  in  Him. 

Otto  Harris, 

Antioch,  W.  Va. 


NEWS  ITEMS 

GENERAL  CONFERENCE 
The  Lord  willing,  our  1965 
General  Conference  will  be  held  at 
The  Nazarene  Camp  Grounds, 
West  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  June  5-9. 
Facilities  have  been  enlarged  and 
improved  since  1962. 

Each  and  all  of  God's  Children 
are  welcome  and  we  urge  all  who 
can  to  attend  General  Conference 
in  June.  Additional  information  as 
to  bdging  etc.  will  be  submitted  at 
a  later  date. 

Your  brother  in  Christ, 
Ray    R.    Reed. 


It  won't  make  your  own  back 
yard  clean  by  talking  about  your 
neighbors.. . 


NOTICE,  DISTRICT  NUMBER 
ONE 

The  committee  appointed  by  Dis- 
tric'i  Number  One  to  solicit  funds 
:.r  contributions  for  the  establish- 
in  j^  of  an  Old  Folks  Home  in  Dis- 
trict Number  One,  report  that  an 
effort  has  been  made  resulting  in 
.-.unie  contributions  and  firm  com- 
mitments with  stipulations  request- 
ing that  action  be  taken  in  the  near 
future  on  this  project. 

The  committee  needs  to  have  the 
information  now,  if  any  one  within 
the  District  or  outside  of  the  Dis- 
trict wishes  to  make  any  contribu- 
tion or  intends  to  make  any  com- 
mitment toward  this  project  in  order 
that  we  can  bring  our  report  to 
District  Meeting  of  1965.  If  you 
are  interested  let  us  hear  from  you 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


now  and  we  thank  you. 
Sincerely, 

A.  B.  Keller,  sec'y, 

Rt.  1,  Lebanon,  Pa.  17042 


NORTH  CANTON,  OHIO 
We  have  passed  another  year,  as 
we  look  back  we  wonder  how  many 
mistakes  we  made.  Have  you  re- 
corded them?  I  know  where  they 
are  recorded.  They  cannot  be 
changed,  but  I  hope  we  all  will  try 
and  improve  on  them,  in  this  new 
year. 

The  Orion  Congregation  has 
i)een  blessed  with  many  good  meet- 
ings. Two  Lovefeast  occasions 
were  enjoyed  very  much,  we  had 
visiting  Brethren  from  other  con- 
gregations, and  good  messages 
from  the  visiting  ministers.  In  mid- 
summer Bro.  Jacob  Ness  came  in- 
to our  congregation  and  held  our 
Evangelistic  meetings.  He  brought 
us  some  very  good  messages  wihich 
we  appreciated  very  much,  though 
no  fruit  was  shown  for  the  efforts. 
We  pray  that  the  good  seed  was 
sown  and  may  produce  fruit  in  the 
future.  His  companion  and  daugh- 
ter joined  him,  part  of  the  time 
that  he  was  here.  We  pray  Gods 
richest  blessing  upon  them  in  their 
efforts  working  for  our  Lord  and 
Master. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  Pray- 
ers in  behalf  of  our  congregation, 
that  we  may  ever  prove  true  and 
faithful  fill  Jesus  comes. 

Bro.  Alvin  Silknitter,  Cor. 


MACEDONIA 

In  the  Autumn  months  we  gather 
our  fruit  from  field  and  garden, 
grown  full  and  ripe  during  the  Sum- 
mer season.  In  early  November  God 
sent  His  messengers,  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Harley  Flory  to  remind  us  of 
our  spiritual  harvest.  Our  early 
years  of  Christian  life  are  the  spirit- 
ual growing  season.  What  will  be 
the  harvest  of  that  growing  season 
tor  each  of  us? 

Quote :  As  we  traveled  we  saw 
many  gathering  in  the  fruit  of  the 
Summer.  My  thought  is  "Harvest 
of  spiritual  grain  and  fruit."  When 
this  life's  work  is  ended,  then  what? 
What  is  going  to  l)e  the  harvest  of 
your  lifes  work? 

Matt.  9 :35-38,  Jesus  went  about 
all  the  cities  and  villages  teaching 
and  preaching  to  those  willing  to 
listen,  and  liealing  every  kind  of 
illness.  With  this  Missionary, 
Christ,  went  Salvation  that  came 
from  Heaven.  He  was  moved  with 
compassion  when  He  saw  the  mul- 
titudes in  their  lost  leaderless  con- 
dition. For  loves  sake  He  brought 
good  tidings  to  those  who  had 
fainted  and  gone  astray. 

I  wonder  how  many  professing 
Christians  are  near  to  their  Shep- 
iherd,  maybe  some  of  us  need  to 
come  closer.  In  these  multitudes 
there  was  potential  for  a  great  har- 
vest. The  heart  of  Jesus  was  filled 
with  compassion  because  he  saw 
this  great  harvest  and  no  laborers 


8 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


to  gather  it  in.  It  is  the  Will  of  God 
that  all  will  come  to  a  good  har- 
vest gathered  in  to  safety.  In  the 
days  of  Noah  and  Israel,  mens 
hearts  grew  away  from  God  in- 
s  ead  of  .oward  Him.  Leaders  fed 
themselves  instead  of  the  people, 
which  led  to  a  famine  of  the  Word, 
some  of  which  we  can  see  in  our 
time. 

A  very  real  concern  in  our  day 
i-  the  lack  of  rain  over  the  coun- 
try. Each  year  there  is  less  rain 
and  a  lower  water  table.  How  con- 
cerned are  we  about  the  parallel 
condition  of  the  "spiritual  table" 
lowering,  in  the  famine  and  drought 
of  the  spirit  that  is  overtaking  the 
land?  Only  by  the  call  of  the  Holy 
.Si)lrii:  are  souls  brought  in.  It 
C'tnes  about  ilirough  self-denial, 
love  and  prayer. 

We  have  improved  the  means  of 
modern  harvest.  Gathering  grain 
used  to  take  months,  the  same  tasks 
can  now  be  done  in  weeks  or  hours. 
What  about  the  harvest  of  souls? 
This  is  not  given  the  urgent  thought 
it  needs.  We  should  pray  for  a  min- 
ister, then  pray  that  God  will  give 
that  minister  wisdom  to  proclaim 
the  whole  Word  of  truth.  If  a  min- 
ister fails  in  his  labor  in  the  vine- 
yard, the  fault  may  be  in  part  with 
ihe  church  members  who  fail  to 
pray  for  him  during  his  sermon 
or  during  his  daily  life. 

As  Jesus  beheld  the  harvest  that 
it  was  plenteous.  He  .saw  the  great 
need  for  reapers.  There  is  a  pathetic 


and  great  need  today.  Apparently 
there  is  still  enough  faith,  but  soon 
the  end  will  come.  Christ's  mission 
was  to  the  multitude.  The  Master 
is  interested  in  the  sheep  on  the  hill- 
sides. There  are  those  who  desire 
the  good  path  if  they  could  find  it. 
Today  we  have  a  world  without 
Christ.  The  rate  at  which  they  run 
to  and  fro  convinces  me  they  are 
lost. 

Men  measures  wealth  by  posses- 
ions, bank  accounts,  farm  land, 
houses,  stocks  and  bonds.  Jesus 
counts  His  wealth  by  the  souls  He 
possesses.  One  soul  right  with  God 
is  worth  more  than  all  the  world. 
How  earnest  are  we  in  gaining  pos- 
sessions for  the  Lord?  There  was 
never  a  time  more  ready  for  the 
sickle  than  now.  Today  harden  not 
your  heart.  Those  who  would  be  a 
missionary  must  be  prepared  by  be- 
ing filled  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 

When  this  lifes  work  is  ended, 
then  what?  It  may  be  long  or  it  may 
be  short,  three  score  years  and  ten 
or  less.  The  value  of  the  time  allot- 
ted to  you  and  me  lies  in  what  we 
do  with  those  years.  The  thing  that 
will  measure  our  reward  will  be 
the  quality  of  what  we  did.  We  can 
understand  the  natural  things,  such 
as  poor  quality  of  beans  without 
oil.  corn  worms  and  wheat  chaff. 
Do  we  understand  spiritual  grain? 

In  Luke  12:17-20  the  rich  fool 
tore  down  barns  and  built  greater 
ones.  His  mi.stake  was  saying  to 
liiimself    "take    thine    ease."     God 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


said,  "this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  thee,  then  whose  shall 
these  things  be?"  "Things"  took 
away  his  soul.  Consider  the  fate 
of  man  and  not  the  fate  of  money. 
The  rich  man  left  God  out  of  the 
issues  of  life.  It  is  possible  to  do 
many  good  things,  yet  be  nothing 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

Amos  8:11,  a  famine  of  hearing 
the  words  of  the  Lord.  We  think 
in  terms  of  the  Harvest.  When  we 
hear  the  still  small  voice  of  God 
let  us  obey  it.  If  the  Lord  has  been 
leading  Us,  the  harvest  of  our  lifes 
work    will    be    acceptable    to    God. 

Unquote. 

Our  elder,  Bro.  and  Sister  Geo. 
Replogle  were  with  us  November 
15.  Psa.  133:1  Behold  how  good 
and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren 
to  dwell  together  in  unity.  God  gave 
us  special  blessings  in  this  service 
that  helped  us  see  the  power  of 
prayer  and  a  greater  light  to  un- 
derstand Christian  love.  We  pray 
God's  sustaining  love  for  our 
brother  in  his  responsibilities  for 
the  Kingdom.  Here  is  Bro.  Rep- 
logles  good  message.  Quote :  A  bet- 
ter country  Heb.  11:16,  "But  now 
they  desire  a  better  country,  that 
is,  an  heavenly:  wherefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God : 
for  He  hath  prepared  for  them  a 
city." 

The  writer  of  the  hymn  says  the 
things  of  the  world  come  to  nought. 
The  earth  is  to  be  burned.  God  put 
it    here   for   a   purpose   which    will 


soon  be  fulfilled.  The  worlds  store 
was  put  here  for  our  benefit.  Be- 
fore we  joined  church  and  became 
a  child  of  God,  we  loved  the  vain 
store  of  the  world.  Now  we  love 
the  things  of  God.  Unsaved  we 
loved  what  we  now  hate ;  baptized, 
we  hate  what  we  used  to  love.  We 
now  have  no  time  for  this  vain 
store  or  trifles  of  the  world.  We 
see  through  the  eye  of  faith  that 
there  is  a  new  country.  Without 
Jesus  we  are  in  a  dessert,  with  Him 
we  enter  a  land  of  milk  and  honey. 

I  used  to  think  I  had  joy  in  life 
but  I  didn't  know  what  life  was  un- 
til I  accepted  God  and  started  to 
walk  with  Him.  I  believe  every 
child  of  God  will  say  the  same 
thing.  In  Jesus  true  joys  abound. 
If  we  don't  know  this  we  must  ad- 
mit we  haven't  given  our  all  to  Him. 

The  unsearchable  riches  of  God. 
No  matter  how  great  our  supply, 
the  more  we  search  the  greater 
abundance  we  shall  receive.  Can  we 
say  we  have  found  this  country 
where  true  joys  are  found?  Are  we 
determined  to  dwell  on  that  happy 
ground  ?  Paul  knew  about  this  coun- 
try and  that  in  Jesus  was  life. 
Whatever  the  devil  threw  in  his 
path  he  knew  Jesus  could  overcome 
it  for  him.  You  and  I  can  have  the 
same  experience.  We  can  find  God 
is  true  and  gives  abundance  of  life. 
Are  we  determined  to  dwell  on 
that  happy  ground  in  hope  and  faith 
of  a  spiritual  return?  In  our  nat- 
ural life  we  are  determined  to  in- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


vest  our  money  wisely  in  order  to 
gain  good   returns. 

Paul  says,  "I  am  persuaded  no- 
thing can  separate  us  from  the  love 
of  God."  Even  though  the  evils 
are  worse  and  worse  in  this  wicked 
world,  we  must  be  determined  to 
overcome  evil  with  good,  in  order 
to  live  in  the  new  country.  Souls 
that  believe  in  Paradise  live.  Qiil- 
dren  of  Israel  wandering  in  the 
desert  were  like  us.  They  didn't 
appreciate  the  goodness  of  God.  In 
Egypt  they  were  safe  and  well  fed. 
In  the  wilderness  they  murmured. 


within."  Before  we  can  feel  Christ 
within  we  must  come  out  from  liv- 
ing with  the  world  and  accept  Him. 
After  we  have  put  on  Christ  we 
cannot  stand  still.  We  must  go  on 
to  perfection  toward  what  Paul 
calls,  the  mark  of  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling.  In  that  little  word  "go" 
we  find  constant  action.  As  ye  "con- 
tinue" in  my  word  ye  are  my  di- 
sciples. Christ  made  sacrifices  and 
gave  us  opportunity  to  go  on  in 
His  righteousness. 

In  the  city  above  is  transparent 
gold.    Multitudes    forfeit  their    op- 


yet  God  did  not  forsake  them.  He  i  portunity  to  have  a  part  in  that 
took  them  across  a  body  of  water  I  city  of  gold.  After  ten  thousand 
on  dry  land  and  fed  them  in  the  i  years,  those  who  gain  an  entrance 
desert  with  manna.  j  will  have  no  less  time  to  sing  Gods 

When   we   stop  to   think   of   our  j  praise  than  when  they  first  entered 


trials  and  Gods  love  in  supplying 
our  needs  we  can  see  Paradise. 
Stand  still  and  see  the  Salvation 
of  our  Lord.  When  we  have  the 
privilege  and  opportunity  to  bear 
testimony  to  God's  love,  it  is  a 
fortaste  of  Paradise  in  its  grandeur 
and  glory.  We  believe  the  inspired 
word  of  God  is  history  that  is  with 
us  to  read  and  understand.  He  says, 
"I  will  come  again  and  receive  you 
unto  myself."  Follow  thy  Saviour 
and  bless  the  glad  day.  How  won- 
derful when  Jesus  calls  me  away  to 
the  sunny  banks  of  deliverance. 

"No  mortal  doth  know  what  He 
can  bestow."  I  wonder  if  we  can 
find  wprds  to  express  half  the  bless- 
ings He  has  bestowed  on  us.  "Midst 
outward    afflictions    I    feel    Christ 


that  Celestial  city.  Let  us  go  in  the 
way  of  Jesus  so  we  may  be  trans- 
formed and  renewed  in  mind,  that 
we  will  be  qualified  for  that  won- 
derful passport  to  that  Heavenly 
Home  of  the  soul. 

Paul  reminds  us  that  in  Heaven 
the  wicked  shall  cease  from  troub- 
ling those  who  would  be  saints. 
Is  it  any  wonder  Christians  can 
speak  of  their  life  experiences  and 
want  to  exchange  time  for  eternity 
and  testify  of  Heavenly  sights? 
Have  you  found  the  better  coun- 
try  where   true   joys  are  found? 

Unquote. 
Sister  Elta  K.   Blythe 
822  West  Calhoun 
Macomb,  111. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


II 


► 


PRINTED  MATERIAL 

The  following  Dunkard  Brethren 
publications  are  available  to  any- 
one, from  the  Boards  listed: 

GENERAL  MISSION  BOARD 

Rites  and  Ordinances,  90  pages, 
by  Alexander  Mack ;  40c  or  $4  doz. 
postpaid. 

The  following  tracts  are  free : 

Do   You   Want    Salvation? 

Plain  Dressing. 

What  Shall  T  Do  With  the  Com- 
mandments of  Jesus? 

The  Lord's  Supper. 

Bible  Teachings. 

Which  is  the   Right   Church? 

The  Brethren's  Card. 

The  Doctrine  of  the  Prayer  Veil. 

PUBLICATION   BOARD 

Bible  Monitor  (semi-monthly) 

$1  per  year 
Brethren  Hymnal  (heavy  back) 

$2  ea.,  $21  doz.,  postpaid 
Church  Manual  .30 

The  Bible  Outline      .45  ;  $5.10  doz. 
The  Old  Testanient  History 

, .55;  $6.00  doz. 

The  New  Testament  History 

.60;  $6.50  doz. 

No  charge  for  the  following: 

Polity  Booklet. 
Instruction  for  Applicants. 
Baptismal  Certificate  Blanks. 
•"    Church  Letter  Blanks. 
Credential  Blanks. 


EDITORIAL  POLICY 


That  it  be  the  policy  of  the  Bible 
Monitor  to  exclude  controversial 
material  and  material  opposing, 
questioning  or  reflecting  on  deci- 
sions or  positions  of  the  church  as 
determined  by  General  Conference, 
or  derogatory  thereto.  Also  all  other 
material  not  of  proper  standard  or 
spiritual  value  for  a  church  paper. 

That  supervision  over  the  matter 
to  be  published  in  the  Bible  Moni- 
tor be  exercised  by  the  Publication 
Board. 


FIXED  COMMUNION 
DATES 


First  Sat.  April — Dallas  Center,  la. 

Last  Sat.  April — Grandview,  Mo. 

Last  Sun.  April — Bethel,  Pa. 

First  Sun.  May — Waynesboro,  Pa. 

First  Sat.  May — Eldorado,  Ohio. 

Third  Sat.  May— Dayton,  Va. 

Third  Sat.  May— West  Fulton,  O. 

Third  Sun.  May — N.  Lancaster,  Pa. 

Fourth  Sun.  May — Shrewsbury,  Pa. 

First  Sat.  Aug — Broadwater  Chap- 
el, Md. 

Sat.  before  4th  Sun.  Aug. — Swallow 
Falls,  Md. 

Last  Sun.  Sept. — Mt,  Dale,  Md. 

First  Sun.  Oct. — Walnut  Grove,  Md. 

2nd    Sun.    Oct. — Waynesboro,    Pa. 

Third  Sat.  Oct. — Dayton,  Va. 

Third  Sun.  Oct. — N.  Lancaster,  Pa. 

Fourth   Sat.   Oct. — Englewood,   O. 

Last  Sun.  Oct.— Bethel,  Pa. 

First  Sun.  Nov. — Shrewsbury,  Pa. 


12 


MBLE  MONITOR 


SUGGESTIONS  TO 
CONTRIBUTORS 


We  are  submitting  several  sug- 
gestions as  a  help  to  contributors  in 
preparing  material  for  the  Bible 
Monitor.  These  suggestions  will 
also  make  the  work  easier  for  both 
the  editor  and  the  printer. 

1.  Become  familiar  with  the  Edi- 
torial Policy  and  do  not  use  sub- 
jects or  statements  which  conflict 
with  this  plan  of  the  Bible  Monitor. 

2.  Place  your  name  and  address 
at  the  close  of  the  article.  We  deem 
it  more  appropriate  to  sign  as  Broth- 
er or  Sister. 

3.  Do  not  make  sentences  too 
long.  A  number  of  short  sentences '  c^ays  prior  to  the  date  of  the  Issue, 
are  better  than  a  long  involved  sen- ^  11.  The  Publication  Board  has 
tence  which  is  difficult  to  punctuate,  decided  that  News  Items  should 
and  in  which  the  real  meaning  of  the  ,  contain    material    of    general    inter- 


Scripture  references,  please  copy 
the  wording  and  the  punctuation 
just  as  it  appears  in  the  King  James 
Version  of  the  Bible.  Given  thus: 
book,  chapter  and  verses,  "Jesus 
■zi'cpt,"  John    11  :35. 

8.  Frequent  mistakes  we  find : 
beleive  for  believe,  recieve  for  re- 
ceive, judgement  for  judgment,  ore 
for  or,  &  for  and. 

9.  In  submitting  selected  ma- 
terial, give  the  name  of  the  author 
and  the  publication  in  which  it  ap- 
peared, if  known,  and  add  "select- 
ed by"  and  your  name. 

10.  To  be  certain  that  an  item 
is  in  a  certain  issue,  your  Editor 
should   have   this   item   at   least   20 


writer's  thought  may  be  lost. 

4.  It  will  be  appreciated  if  you 
gather  a  particular  thought  or 
thoughts  and  their  proving  Scrip- 
ture quotations,  into  paragraphs  and 
set  these  apart  from  the  rest  of  the 
article,  by  setting  in  the  first  line 
of  each  paragraph  about  the  space 
of  three  letters. 

5.  Do  not  crowd  your  words  or 
punctuation  marks  close  together. 
Do  not  use  slang  or  abbreviated 
words  as  "thot"  for  thought,  "2" 
for  two,  "&"  for  and,  etc. 

6.  Write  or  typewrite  on  one  side 
of  the  paper  only.  Double  spacing 
of  lines  is  much  preferred. 

7.  Use     direct     quotations     for 


est  to  the  Brotherhood.  Therefore 
items  of  only  local  interest  should 
not  be  included  in  News  Items, 
sucli  as :  Eocal  Sunday  School  of- 
ficers, local  Church  officers.  District 
meeting  delegates,  minor  local 
church  property  improvements  and 
items  "In  Memoriam." 

12.  Read    these    and    then    write. 
— Editor. 


It  is  easy  to  think  we  are  more 
honest  and  more  generous  than  an 
actual  test  will  reveal. 


Lazy  church  members  ought  to 
be  dealt  with  like  the  drones  of  a 
bee-hive :  driven  or  dragged  out. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


V 

B 

bo 
a 


CO 

<M  ^  r^ 

o\  ao  m 

Sc^  t  ^" 


CO 


OJ 


00 
\0 

CO    GO 


o 

o 


o 


o 

■<-> 


c 

£■(3 


Ai 


Q 

I 
in 


^  t^  oo  in 

< 


O 


Oh   >; 

j2     en 


X) 


o  ^ 


^  s  -.^ 


o 

LO 

LO 

I 

ro 
00 


^3 
O 

o 

(U 

'bii 
fi    o 


O 


rv. 


+j  j-i 


-r. 'G 


pq 


CO 


Q    ^;5 


^    MD 

X        . 

m  X 

.  cq 

en 

O 

Q 


> 
b^ 

OJ     03     S 


c 

to 
P      . 


TS 

c 


.2   § 


Q  ^ 


.-< 


O  ;§  U 


o 


o 
O 

<u  ^< 
C  - 
O  '-' 


00 

o 
to 


I     CM 


^       -4-" 

s  :5 


:^  p[^  <  J  m 


CN] 

CO 


On 
^00 

00    "^ 


> 

bjo 


tn     1-1   t: 


(U      Vh 


00  ;>H 
bjt  O 


CO 

co 

.  CO 
Cl,  lo 

3    o 


tx 

CO  "^ 

CO  ^ 

CM  ^^ 

-^  tX 
l-O 

CM  C 


?« 

CM    CM 
C    CM 

o 

en 


o 
o 
tx 

C^J 

I 

co 


>^  :: 


<L>     ^     ^ 


CO 
O 
CO 


a 

Ph 

bib 

u 

en 

1^ 


*^  2;  ;::^ 

tx  CO   c<o     rt 

P-I 


2i  u 


biO 

(U 


p     O 


OJ 


J5 

tn 


O 


en 


^^i  ^H       lO 


J 


1^ 


C^ 


P^ 


;1h     ,-H        C 


H-  ^^ 


O     '-' 


:§ 
o 

P 

O 


'2   *^ 

'>   o    >■  -o 

Q  O  O  O  Aw  fe  W 


,t3     >. 

4-1        <U 


J 

2^ 


'^  -"5  -ii 


Co" 


>  p 
.£  a 

^  o 

CO    U 

'^ 

o 


v      ,  S 


p 

tn 


> 


^  >^o 


P^o- 


>^ 


^1 


eci 


o  r 

rt  4_, 

f-H  tn 

~  <U 

CM  O 


o 

tn     f> 


B  ^ 


p 


P^     .  S 


s 

^3 

c/:i 

ffi 

"nl 

P 

rt 

J 

O 

.d 


CO 


CO 
CO 


w 
a 


X    U-5 

PQ     - 

tn     O 
u,     tn 

>^   £ 


P   "rt 
P^   O 


<M  '^  fi:;  P^  U;  ^^  MD 
fi  o 


<U    CM 


W 


iffi 


-p.Pn  *P 

S-H  >-H 

ci     u  vi 

^     g  ^ 


ffi 


K  o 


« 

p.   i: 

«!    rt 

X!   ^-^ 

1 

■A    \  u  v: 

1 

1 

9   i   ^   - 

03 

o 

•;3    oi    D    c 

> 
O 

1 

y*  j=    5  ^ 

o 

G     +-.     O   --5 
O     l>     t-i     rt 

rt 

-o 

U  W^PQ  Q 

:>^ 

w 

6  6 


o    I. 

o  ►-' 
o 

^    c 

bJO  In 

:::    O 


bjO 


^    ^    ^    <^ 


CL,    fL,   Pli    ^ 


I-     I  ^  i 

I           o  bJO    I  ^  P*- 

P           U  ^  C  rt  C 

<u   -C    o  a;  .i:;  o  4-> 


i 

IS 

tn 

Ph 

1— 1 

o 

o 

;-' 

y 
X 

f^ 

r-" 

(U 

^ 

r- 

o 

^ 

«j 

-t— ' 

'C 

■£ 

r. 

n 

(J 

O! 

Si 

T. 

S'^ 


o  •§ 


b/0 


^j     tn 
^    > 


i  > 

9.     rt 


^      CL/' 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


MINISTERIAL    LIST 


Bashor,  W.  E., 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Calif.  E. 
Bird,  Walter  W., 

R.  1,  Converse.  Ind  46919— M. 
Bowman,  T.  I., 

Port  Republic,  Va.  24471— E. 
Blocher^  Paul  D., 

'r.  1,  Union,  O.  45322— E. 
Broadwater,  Carl, 

R.  6,  York.  Pa.  17404— M. 
Broadwater,  Jonas, 

Swanton,  Md.,  E. 
Brubaker,  David  F. 
10750  Jonathan. 

Beaumont,  Cal.  92223— M. 
Byfield,  Paul,  R.  7,  Bx.  29-B, 

Modesto,  Cal.  95351— M. 
Carpenter,  Wm., 

Petersburg,  Mich.^  M. 
Dayhoff,  Guy  W., 
R.  7,  Bx.  172,  Westminster,  Md.,  M. 
Demuth,  W.  H., 

23  Hillcrest  Ave., 
Waynesboro,  Pa.   17268 — E. 
Dorsey.  George,  Box  366, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558— E. 
Eberly,  Allen  B., 

R.  3,  Ephrata.  Pa.  17522— M. 
Ebling,  David, 

Bx.  26.  Bethel.  Pa.  19506— E. 
Ecker,  Donald  R., 

40476  Lincoln  Ave., 

Cherry  Valley,  Cal.,  M. 
Fahnestock,  A.  G., 

R.  4.  Lititz,  Pa.  17543— E. 
Flora,  Joseph  E., 

Dallas  Center,  la.  50063— M. 


Flory,  Elden^ 

603  State  St.,  Hart,  Mich.,  M. 
Flory,  Harley,  R.  4, 

Defiance,  Ohio  45312— M. 
Fulk.  Biedler,  R.  1, 

Dayton,  Va.  22821— M. 
Gunderman,  H.  M., 

R.  2,  Goshen,  Ind.  46526— E. 
Haldeman,  Millard  S.,  Bx  236, 

Dallas  Center,  la.  50063— E. 
Harlacher,  Galen, 

404  Columbia  Dr.,  N.W., 
Newberg,  Ore.  97132— E. 
Harman,  Oscar  Price, 

R.  1.  Industry.  111.  61440— M, 
Harris,  Otto,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  E. 
Hostetler.  Vern,  R.  3, 

Montpelier,  Ohio  43543— E,. 
Jamison,  Dale  E., 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752— E, 
Jarboe,  H.  L, 

R.  2,  Bx.  156,  Belton,  Mo..  E. 
Johnson.  H.  Edward,  R.  5,  Bx.  76, 
Wauseon,  Ohio  45367— E, 
Kegerreis,  James, 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa..  E. 
Keller.  A.  B.,  R.  1, 

Lebanon,  Pa.  17042— E. 
Keeney,  Laveme 

R.  4,  Lititz,  Pa.  17543— M, 
Klepinger,  Benjamin  S.,  R.  2, 

Brookville.  Ohio  45309— E. 
Leatherman.  Charles,  R.  1,  Bx.  46, 
Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 — M. 
Litfin.  Galen.  806  E.  8th  Ave., 

Newburg.  Ore.  97132— M. 
Mallow,  Owen, 

Gearville,  Pa.,  F. 
Mellott,  Homer.  R.  1, 

Oakland,  Md.  21550— F. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 

■'^» 


15 


Miller,  Ernest  L.,  P.O.  Bx.  365, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801— E 
Myers,  Howard  E., 

R.  3.  York,  Pa.  17402— M. 
Myers,  Paul  R.,  Bx.  117, 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 — E. 
Ness,  Jacob  C,  136  Homeland  Rd., 
York,  Pa.  17402— M. 
Parker,  Herbert, 

R.  3,  Troy,  Ohio  45373— E. 

Pease,  Walter  C, 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752— M. 

Reed,  D.  Paul, 

Rt.  3,  Box  1,  Riner,  Va.— E. 

Reed,  Hays, 

1433  Overholtzer  Dr., 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351— E. 
Reed,  Ray,  R.  1, 

Dallas  Center,  la.  50063— M. 

Reed,  R.  Q.  E., 

Snowville,  Va.,  E. 

Reed,  W.  S., 

'Dallas  Center,  la.  50063— E. 

Replogle,  George  E.,  R.  1, 

West  Milton,  Ohio  45383— E. 
Ivice  Joshua,  R.  3, 

Frederick.  Md.  21788— E. 

Roesch,  Melvin  C, 

Slanesville,  W.  Va.  25444— E. 
Root,  Wm.,  1612  Morphy, 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530— E. 
Royer  Orville, 

Dallas  Center,  Ja.  50063— E. 
Rush.  Harley,  R.  1,  . 

Converse,  Ind  46919— M. 
Schultz,  Clyde, 

7641  Hazeltine, 

Van  Nuysj  Calif.,  E. 


Senften,  Lester, 

9730  Middlebranch  Ave.,  N.E., 
North  Canton,  O.  44720— E. 
Shaffer,  Frank  D.,  R.  3, 

Greencastle,  Pa.  17225— M. 
Shank,  Ray  S., 

201  W.  Coover  St., 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa.  17055 — E. 
Shumake,  L.  A., 

Louisa,  Va.,  M. 
Skiles,  Daniel  C, 

2605  Budd  St.,  Modesto,  CaL,  M. 
Skiles,  David  L., 

P.  O.  Bx.  116,  Cuba,  N.  Mexico,  M. 
Skiles,  Ora,  Bx.  116, 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013— M. 
Smith,  Warren  C, 

McClave.  Colo.  81057— M. 
St.  John,  Dean,  Box  125,'  ; 

West  Unity,  Ohio  45370— M. 
Strayer,  Ord  L.,  R.  6,  r    r  ,;  ; 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  2280 1-^E. 
Surbey,  Clarence, 

R.  1,  Amboy,  Ind.  46911— M. 
Surbey,  Howard  J., 

R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787— E. 
Swallow,  James  F.,  6560  Sonoma 
Mt.  Rd.,  Santa  Rosa,  Calif.,  E. 
Swihart   Floyd  T., 

'l903  W.  Clinton  St., 

Goshen.  Ind.  46526— E. 
Swihart,  Roy  J., 

R.  2,  Goshen,  Ind.  46526— E. 

Taylor,  Addison,  R.  1. 

Ridgeley,  W.  Va.  26753— E. 
Weaver,   Paul   C, 

R.  1,  Bethel.  Pa.  19606— M. 
Wertz,  Emery, 

McClave,  Cola.  ;81057-^M. 


16 


BIBLE  MONITUK 


DUNKARD  BRETHREN 
DEACONS 


Armstrong,  Ellis 
Beam,  Willard 
Beeman,  Edward 
Beeman,  Oscar 
Beery,  Ezra 
Burtner,  Clair 
Carpenter  John 
Carroll,  L.  B. 
Chupp,  Alvin 
Diehl,  Forrest 
Eberly,  Marvini 
Fiant,  J.  Elmer 
Flory,  Claude  L. 
Frantz,  Harold 
Gehr,  Clarence 
Gibbel^  Jacob 
Gilpin,  Joseph 
Gunderman.  Reinhold 
Halderman,  John 
Heisey,  William 
Holl,  Leroy 
Jamison,  Herman 
Jamison,  Newton 
Kegerreis,  David 
Kendall,  Earl 
Kessler,  S.  R. 
King,    Norman 
Kreiner,  Lowell 
Leatherman,  Thomas 
Tvcatherman,  Virgil 
Lilly,  Jesse 
T>ongenecker,  Geo. 
Lorenz,  Geo. 
Lorenz,  Pete 
Mallow,  Eldon 


Marks,  Charles 
Marks,  Paul 
Miller,  Levi  H. 
Moss,  Paul 
Myers,  Nelson  K. 
Myers^  Paul  B, 
O'Brien,  Edw. 
Parker,  Robert 
Pletcher,  Albert 
Priser,  Wesley 
Reed,  Carl  E. 
Reed,  Harold  W, 
Reed,  Kyle 
Reed,  Leonard 
Reed,  Nelson  R. 
Rice,  J.  Roy 
Rice,   Lawrence 
Roedel,  Daniel 
Royer,  Nathan 
Ruflf,  Elmer 
Ruff,  Harvey 
Rupp,  Denver 
Ruschaupt,  John 
Senften,  Charles 
Sliaeffer,  Foster 
Silknitter,  Alvin 
Silknitter,  Otis 
Sines,  Virgil 
.Snyder,  Dwight 
Stauffer^  Edwin 
Stump,  Delma 
St.  John,  Gifford 
St.   John,   Samuel   W. 
Surbey,  Frank 
Swihart.  Merle 
Switzer,  Charles 
Sweitzer,   Harry 
Throne,  George 
Throne,  Harvey 
Wallace,  John  F. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


Welch,  Chester 
Wertz    R.  J. 
VVhitmore,  Kenneth 
Williams,  John 
Wisler,  John 
Withers,  D.  H. 
Wolfe,  Verling 
Wyatt,  Boyd 


LOCATION  OF  CHURCH 
HOUSES 


BETHEL,  PA. 

Frystown  House  located  in  Frys- 
town,  in  northwestern  Berks  Coun- 
ty, one  mile  south  of  route  22  and 
one  mile  west  of  Route  501. 

Milbach  House,  located  halfway 
l)etween  Kleinfeltersville  and  New- 
manstown  in  Lebanon  Comity,  or 
halfway  between  Schafiferstown  and 
Womelsdorf    Pa. 

CLEARVILLE,  PA. 
Wards  Church,  located  14  miles 
southwest  of  Everett,  Pa.,  all  im- 
proved roads.  From  Everett  take 
Rt.  2  to  Clearville,  Pa.  At  Clear- 
ville  straight  ahead  South,  leaving 
Rt.  26  which  turns  right,  one  and 
one-half  miles  then  turn  right  at 
fork.  Ward's  church  is  five  miles 
on  the  left, 

DALLAS  CENTER,  IOWA 
Dallas  Center  is  located  on  Route 
64,  twenty-four  miles  northwest  of 
Des  Moines.  Turn  south  off  of 
Route  64  onto  Percival  Ave.  (first 
street  west  of  R.R.  tracks)  ;  the 
church  is  located  3  blocks  south  on 


the  southeast  corner  of  Percival  and 

Ash  streets. 

DAYTON,  VIRGINIA 
Located  j^  mile  west  of  Virginia 
#42,  on  Ottobine  Road  (Mason 
St.)  or  #257.  Those  coming  from 
the  north,  turn  right  at  Sinclair 
Station  one  mile  south  of  Harrison- 
burg limits,  go  to  next  Stop  Light 
and  turn  left  on  to  #42.  Keep 
route  42  to  south  end  of  Dayton 
and  turn  right,  first  church  after 
making  this  turn. 


ELDORADO,  OHIO 
In  southwestern  Ohio,  on  Route 
726^   one   mile   south   of   Eldorado 
and  four  miles  north  of  U.  S.  Route 
40. 

ENGLEWOOD,  OHIO 
Twelve  miles  north  of  Dayton, 
Route  440  and  Route  48  cross,  at 
the  center  of  Englewood.  Church 
house  is  located  on  the  right  of 
Route  48,  one  block  north  of  this 
junction. 

GOSHEN,  INDIANA 
Located  on  Green  Road,  one 
block  north  of  county  #130.  Take 
U.S.  #33  or  Indiana  #15  to  Go- 
shen, turn  west  at  Police  booth. 
Four  blocks  beyond  bridge,  turn 
right  on  North  Indiana  Ave.,  one 
block  turn  left  on  W.  Clinton  St. 
One  mile  to  Green  Rd.,  right  one 
block  and  church  is  located  on  east 
side  of  road. 

GRANDVIEW,    MISSOURI 
Church  is  located  south  of  Grand- 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


view,  take  highway  #71^  one  and 
one-half  miles  to  140th  St.,  then  % 
mile  west. 

LITITZ,  PA. 
At  Broad  and  Main  Sts,,  turn 
east  on  Main  St.  and  continue  for 
two  blocks,  turn  right  or  south  on 
Willow  St.,  Church  house  is  one 
block. 

MECHANICSBURG,  CUMBER- 
LAND COUNTY,  PA. 
Located  between  Routes  15  and 
11.  The  town  is  bisected  by  Route 
114  into  East  and  West,  and  by 
Route  641  into  North  and  South. 
The  church  is  located  on  West  Kel- 
ler St.,  or  corner  of  Keller  and 
Washington  St.,  four  blocks  west 
of  Market  St.  or  Route  114.  Leav- 
ing the  Penna.  Turnpike  at  the 
Carlisle  interchange,  Route  11  will 
lead  East  to  Route  114.  Leaving  the 
Turnpike  at  the  Gettysburg  inter- 
change^ Route  16  will  lead  West  to 
Route  114. 

,  McCLAVE,  COLO. 

The  Cloverleaf  church  is  located 
one  mile  north  of  U.S.  Highway 
#50,  four  miles  west  of  McClave 
junction,  or  two  miles  east  of  Hasty, 
Colo.,  on  U.S.  #50  and  then  north 
one  mile. 

MIDWAY,   IND. 

An  old  red  brick  school  house  on 
your  right,  as  you  travel  southeast 
from  Peru,  just  off  U.  S.  highway 
31,  three  miles  from  the  Courthouse, 
which  is  located  near  the  center  of 
Peru,  Ind. 


PLEASANT  HOME,  CALIF. 
Coming  from  the  north  on  Rt.  99 
to  Ceres,  Cal.,  one  block  past  the 
light  turn  left  on  to  Park  St.  for 
two  blocks,  turn  right  on  6th  St. 
for  one  block,  turn  left  on  Roeding 
road  and  one-half  mile  to  the  church. 
Coming  from  the  south,  turn  right 
one  block  before  the  light  and  follow  ' 
the  above  directions.. 

PLEASANT  RIDGE,  OHIO         1 
Located  in  William  County,  four     " 
miles   west    of   West    Unity,    forty 
rods  north  of  Rt.  20  alternate.  Two 
miles  east  of  junction  of  Ohio  Rt. 
15  and  U.  S.  Rt.  20  alternate. 

PLEVNA.  IND. 
Route  18  passes  east  and  west 
through  Converse,  route  513  passes 
north  and  south  through  Converse, 
From  Converse  south,  two  and 
one-half  miles,  turn  right  on  black- 
top road  and  go  six  miles  west  to 
Plevna,  church  is  near  the  square 
of  Plevna 

NEWBERG,  OREGON 
Highway  99W  enters  Newberg  in 
an  East-West  direction.  Entering 
from  east,  go  through  town  to  west 
end,  turn  right  on  Main  St.  for 
3  blocks,  cross  railroad  tracks,  go 
J-4  block  to  church  house  which  is 
on  left  at  Franklin  St.  Entering 
town  from  west  end,  go  to  Main 
St.,  turn  left,  then  follow  above 
directions. 

ORION,  OHIO 
Located  in  northeastern  Ohio,  on 
Orion    road,   one-fourth   mile   west 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


of  State  Rt.  8,  at  a  point  six  miles 
nortii  of  Canton  or  one  and  one-half 
miles  north  of  North  Canton  and 
seventeen  miles  south  of  Akron. 

QUINTER,  KANS. 
Located  at  the  corner  of  eighth 
St.  and  Main  St. 

SOUTH  FULTON,  ILL. 
Astoria,  111.,  is  located  on  Rt.  24, 
coming  from  east  or  west,  turn 
south  at  the  bank  corner  marked 
by  the  big  clock.  Two  miles  south 
and  on  the  right  at  top  of  hill. 

SHREWSBURY,  PA. 
Fourteen  miles  south  of  York  on 


WAYNESBORO,  PA. 
Church  is  located  in  west  side  of 
town,  on  corner  of  Ridge  and  Third 
Sts.  Turn  south  off  Route  16  on 
Fairview  Ave.,  go  two  blocks  and 
turn  left  on  Third  St.,  churchhouse 
is  one  block. 

WEST  FULTON,  OHIO 
Near  Wauseon,  Ohio.  Located  on 
U.  S.  Rt.  20  alternate,  three  and 
one-half  miles  west  of  junction  of 
Ohio  Rt.  108  and  U.  S.  Rt.  20  al- 
ternate. 

WINTER  HAVEN,  CAL. 
Located    in    Cherry    Valley.     Go 
north    of    Beaumont    on    Beaumont 


Rt.    Ill,   at    the   north   end   of   the  i^'^^e- ^o  ^'^S^t  on  Brookside  (mark- 
town   of  Shrewsbury.  ^  ^^  ^''^h  a  Highland  Springs  sign) 

to  Jonathan,  left  to  Lincoln  and 
SWALLOW  FALLS,  MD.  righ"t  to  the  Church, 
Traveling  U.  S.  Rt.  50  turn  north 
at  Red  house,  half  way  between 
Clarksburg  and  Winchester,  follow 
Rt.  219  to  Oakland,  there  turn  left 
on  county  road  20.  The  church  is 
on  Rt.  20  about  nine  miles  north  of 
Oakland.  Traveling  U.  S.  Rt.  40, 
turn  south  on  to  Rt.  219  at  Keyser 
Rids^e.  follow  Rt.  219  about  four 
miles  past  Deep  Great  T^ke,  turn 
right  on  county  road  20  at  a  store. 
The  church  is  one  and  one-half 
miles  from  Swallow  Falls  Park. 

WALNUT  GROVE.  MD. 
About  midway  between  Freder- 
ick, Md.,  and  Hanover,  Pa. :  one- 
fourtlh  mile  east  of  Rt.  194.  at  an 
intersection  three  miles  north  of 
Taiieytown,  Md. 


GOSSIP,  BOTH  VERBAL 
AND  BY  MAIL 

A.  F£lders,  other  officials  and  all 
others  are  admonished  that  be- 
ing busybodies  in  other  men's 
matters,  is  contrary  to  the 
Scriptures  and  should  not  be 
indulged  m  as  it  causes  com- 
plaint and  interference  with  the 
spiritual  life  and  work  of  those 
concerned.  This  applies  espec- 
ially where  there  may  be  trou- 
ble in  the  church,  both  to  local 
members  and  to  those  else- 
where, talking  and  writing 
about  such  matters. 
When  advice  is  sought  of  an 
official    in   any   church   matter, 


JO 


BIBLE  MONITO£ 


f 


C. 


D. 


E. 


he  (the  official)  should  be  ex- 
ceedingly careful  in  giving  ad- 
vice, so  as  not  to  interfere  in 
any  way  with  proper  care  of 
difficulties,  by  the  officials 
whose  business  they  are.  Elders 
and  all  others  should,  in  seek- 
ing advice,  begin  at  home  when 
at  all  possible  and  be  careful 
to  proceed  regularly  and  in 
brotherly  love. 

In  correspondence,  care  should 
be  exercised  not  to  make  state- 
ments that  may  be  construed 
as  derogatory  to  any  member. 
If  such  things  are  done,  full 
responsibility  must  be  under- 
stood as  being  assumed  by  the 
writer. 

Caucusing,  that  is,  the  talking 
over  and  planning  by  groups, 
what  to  do  or  how  to  move  in 
any  particular  matter  is  un- 
profitable, causative  of  distress 
and  trouble  and  should  not  be 
indulged  in  by  officials  or  any 
one  else. 

Talking  or  circulating  of  what 
was  done  in  council,  either  to 
members  who  were  not  present 
or  to  outsiders,  is  irregular  and 
un-Christian  and  should  not  be 
indulged  in. 

o 

MISSIONS 


south  of  Clearville,  Pa.,  along  hard 
road  a  liiue  east  of  Route  26.  Serv- 
ices each  Sunday,  10 :00  A.  M. 

Elkins,  W.  Va. — Known  as  Haz- 
elwood  School,  along  route  219  be- 
tween Elkins  and  Beverly,  W.  Va., 
about  5  miles  south  of  Elkins. 

Torreon  Navajo  Indian  Mission 
—Northwest  of  Bernalillo,  N.  Mex- 
ico, on  highway  44 ;  southwest  of 
Bloomfield,  N.  Mexico ;  27  miles 
southwest  of  Cuba,  N.  Mexico,  the 
road  in  is  all  dirt  and  is  marked 
(from  Cuba)  with  signs  reading 
"Torreon  Navajo  Mission"  and  an 
arrow  indicating  which  way  to  go. 
Address — Box  116,  Cuba,  N.  Mex- 
ico. Present  personnel  includes  Bro. 
and  Sister  David  L.  Skiles,  Bro. 
and  Sister  Galen  Litfin,  and 
Herbert  Herold. 


Bro. 


FIVE  MINUTES  OF 
GOOD  READING 


(Continued  from  last  issue.) 


Clearview,  Pa. — In  South  Cen- 
tral Pa.,  about  half-way  between 
Everett  on  route  30  and  Piney 
Grove  on  route  40.   About  six  miles 


The  Bible  warns  all  the  world  in 
Revelation  6:12-17  that  after  Jesus 
comes  again  there  is  going  to  be  a 
great  world-splitting  earthquake. 
The  sun  will  become  black  as  velvet 
cloth.  The  moon  is  going  to  turn 
l)lood  red  and  the  stars  of  heaven 
are  going  to  fall  on  the  earth.  The 
sky  is  going  to  roll  apart.  All  the 
mountains  and  islands  are  going  to 
rock  and  reel  and  slide  out  of  their 
places.  And  then  suddenly  a  blind- 
ing light  will  shine  from  God's 
,  throne    and    every    sinner    will    be 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


iorced  to  look  at  the  face  of  the 
Christ  he  rejected.  Read  it  for 
yourself.    It's  in  every  Bible. 

Every  teen-ager  who  refused  to 
surrender  his  life  to  Jesus  and  serve 
God  will  try  to  run  and  hide  when 
that  day  comes.  The  Bible  predicts 
you  v/ill  scream  and  cry  for  the 
rocks  and  the  mountains  to  fall  on 
you  and  hide  you  from  His  face. 
But  there  will  be  no  place  to  hide. 
Go  ahead.  Keep  on  sinning  — 
rock  and  roll,  smoke,  drink,  swear, 
play  with  sex,  act  big  and  brave, 
act  like  you  don't  need  Jesus,  act 
like  everything  is  going  to  be  all 
right.  But  don't  you  ever  forget 
that  one  day  soon  you  will  have  to 
look  into  the  face  of  Jesus !  One 
day  your  fun  will  turn  into  terror ! 
Remember,  a  chicken  is  one  who 
breaks  down  under  pressure.  A 
chicken  is  afraid  to  die.  But  the 
Bible  says,  "The  soul  that  sinneth, 
it  shall  die."  God  is  putting  the 
pressure  on  you  right  now,  teen- 
ager. Forget  what  the  other  teen- 
agers think  of  you.  They  can't 
stand  before  God  and  do  you  any 
good.  Why  pay  attention  to  them 
now? 

One  of  these  days  soon  you  may 
pick  up  the  newspaper  and  read 
these  headlines :  "Millions  Missing 
—All  Over  the  World."  The  angel 
Gabriel  is  soon  scheduled  to  blow 
the  last  trumpet — and  then  sudden- 
Iv  Jesus  will  come.  All  the  follow- 
ers of  Jesu^  will  disappear  in  less 
t-han   one-fifth   of   a   second   —   the 


tnne  ic  takes  to  wink  an  eye.  Babies 
will  be  missing  from  mothers'  arms. 
Christian  people  will  vanish.  Teen- 
agers will  be  running  through  the 
halls  in  schools  looking  for  their 
Christian  friends  but  they  will  be 
gone.  The  radio  and  TV  sets  will 
be  buzzing  abouL  the  mysterious 
disappearance  of  people  from  every 
nation. 

The  Bible  says  that  when  you 
least  expect  Jesus,  then  He  will 
come.  The  Bible  also  tells  us 
"there  shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left.  Two  women 
shall  be  grinding  together ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 
Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field :  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left."  The  Christians  will  be  taken 
— the  sinners  will  be  left.  Are  you 
going  to  be  left  behind  when  Jesus 
comes  again  ? 

Are  you  going  to  get  ready  to 
meet  Jesus  now  ?  Or,  are  you  going 
to  be  chicken? 

You  did  not  get  this  message  by 
accident.  You  are  one  of  many 
teen-agers  getting  this  mesage  all 
over  the  world.  There  is  only  one 
way  to  be  ready  to  face  the  dark 
future  :  give  yourself  to  Jesus  Christ. 
Receive  Him  as  your  Saviour.  Ac- 
cept Him  into  your  life  as  King. 

Here  is  how :  confess  your  sins 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  with  your  mouth. 
Repent  and  be  sorry  for  all  your 
sins.  Forsake  your  wicked  way  of 
living.    Call  on  Jesus  and  ask  Him 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


to  come  and  live  in  your  lieart.  This 
is  the  Rihle  way  to  he  saved.  The 
first  move  is  up  to  you.  God  has 
completed  the  plan  of  salvation  and 
will  gladly  accept  your  repentance. 
Come  unto  your  Saviour  in  sincere 
prayer,  ask  forgiveness,  follow  His 
commandments  and  eternal  life  will 
he  your  happy  lot. 

Sel.  hy  Edwin  Slauffer 
0 

FOOTSTEPS 


On  our  place  we  have  noticed 
a  path,  from  the  barn  out  over  the 
hill  and  around  the  corner  where 
the  cattle  travel,  as  they  go  out  and 
in  you  will  see  them  follow  the 
leader.  What  kind  of  a  path  are  we 
making?  What  kind  of  a  leader  are 
you  and  I  ?  Who  is  following  in  our 
footsteps?  Have  you  looked  hack? 
Do  we  realize  how  many  may  be 
following?  Are  we  in  the  straight 
path  which  would  be  safe  for  others 
to  follow?  People  are  similar  to 
cows  in  that  they  walk  in  the  foot- 
steps of  others  and  follow  paths  in 
which  others  are  walking, 

A  father  left  home  one  night  to 
go  to  the  local  tavern  to  get  some 
drinks.  It  was  a  cold  snowy  night. 
He  had  only  gone  a  block  or  so 
when  he  heard  his  little  son  calling 
to  him.  He  turned  and  asked  his 
son  what  he  was  doing.  The  boy 
replied,  "I  am  walking  in  your 
steps."  All  of  us  influence  those 
who  come  after  us.  To  a  degree 
they  will  walk  in  our  paths.  If  our 


steps  do  not  go  upward  and  God- 
ward,  it  will  be  surprising  if  those 
who  come  after  us  make  new  paths 
for  their  feet,  which  would  be  ne- 
cessary if  they  would  go  heaven- 
ward. 

This  is  a  picture  of  all  of  us.  It 
is  so  easy  to  follow  the  person  in 
front  of  us.  This  is  why  it  is  so 
important  to  be  following  the  Lord,. 
The  Psalmist  once  prayed  a  prayer 
which  is  one  that  we  should  pray  at 
the  beginning  of  another  New  Year. 
Shew  me  Thy  ways,  O  Lord;  teadh 
me  Thy  paths  —  for  all  of  thy 
paths  are  mercy  and  truth  unto 
such  as  keep  Thy  covenant,  Psa. 
25:4,   10. 

Bro.    Alvin    Silknitter, 
East    Rochester,    Ohio. 


WALKING  CLOSER  TO  OUR 
SAVIOUR,  JESUS  CHRIST 

Another  year  has  rolled  by,  the 
world  goes  on,  the  sun  comes  up 
and  the  moon  and  stars  have  never 
cliangcd,  but  oh  the  people  how 
changeable  we  are.  God's  Word 
never  changes.  He  sent  His  Son 
down  here  for  an  example,  that  we 
should  follow  Him.  His  mother 
Mary  said.  What  He  says  do.  The 
last  words  in  the  Bible  tell  us.  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues 
that  are  written  in  this  book.  Also 
to  take  away,  God  shall  take  away 
his  part  in  glory. 

The  writer  believes  that  changing 
the   works  of  Jesus  would  be  just 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


as   bad.   We  have   different  beliefs 
that  handle  the  Word  different  from 
the  plain   teachings.    Such   as   bap- 
tism, they  use  a  little  water  on  the 
head,    when    the    Word    says,    Ye 
must  be  born  again.  It  seems  as  if 
every   one   should   understand  bap- 
tism, even  a  fool.   Tliey  all  use  water, 
hut  have  changed  the  way  of  using 
it.    Is  it  man's  way  or  Jesus'  way? 
I   have   talked  witli  ministers   of 
other  faiths  and  some  ask  me,  When 
do   we   eat   the  Lord's   supper?   of 
course   I    say   after   we   wash   feet. 
This  is  the  way  they  stop  me  from 
telling    them    about    their    baptism. 
When  we  read  Mark  14:13,  we  find 
that  Jesus  sent  two  of  His  disciples 
ro  find  where  they  were  to  eat  the 
passover  and  they  found  the  place 
furnished  and  prepared.  The  room 
was  furnished  and  prepared  and  it 
seems  to  the  writer  that  they  left 
the  other  ten  know  of  it.   V.    16, 
"And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  One  of 
you  which  eateth  with  me  shall  be- 
tray me."   We   see  here  they   were 
eating,  V.  22,  and  as  they  did  eat. 
In  John  13  we  have  a  complete  de- 
scription of  Jesus'  last  supper. 
Bro.    Virgil    Troutwine 
Rt.    5,    Greenville,    Oliio 

EMPTY  LIVES 

"Rehold,  this  was  the  ini([uity  of 
thy  sisler  Sodom,  pride,  fulness  of 
I>read,  and  abundance  of  idleness 
was  in  her  and  in  her  daughters, 
neither  did  she  strengthen  the  hand 


of  the  poor  and  needy,"  Ezek.  16: 
49.  Years  ago  a  great  saint  wrote 
these  words :  Beware  of  emptiness, 
empty  hours,  empty  hands,  empty 
companions,  empty  words,  empty 
hearts.  Draw  not  evil  spirits  as  a 
vacuum  draws  air.  To  be  occupied 
with  good  is  the  best  defense  against 
the  inroads  of  evil. 

Jesus  gave  a  parable  once,  about 
a  man  out  of  whom  a  demon  had 
been  cast.  But  no  attempt  was 
made,  after  the  evil  had  been  cast 
out,  to  fill  the  man's  life  with  good. 
Accordingly,  a  host  of  demons  more 
evil  than  the  one  which  had  been 
cast  out  came  into  the  man's  heart 
and  his  last  fate  became  worse  than 
the  first. 

We  need  to  remind  ourselves 
constantly  that  there  is  nothing 
worse  for  us  than  empty  life.  The 
empty  mind,  the  empty  heart,  the 
empty  soul ;  these  become  breeding 
places  for  all  sorts  of  dangerous 
moral  infections.  Evil  has  to  be 
met  head  on  with  good.  We  cannot 
just  cast  out  the  evil  and  let  it  go 
at  that.  We  must  be  vigilant,  we 
must  be  aggressive  in  behalf  of 
good.  The  empty  life  means  trouble, 
it  can  even  mean  death. 

The  fullest  life  ever  lived  was 
the  life  Jesus  lived.  His  example 
to  us  is  primarily  the  examnle  of 
a  full  and  purposeful  life.  If  we 
live  such  a  life,  we  are  His  fol- 
lowers. If  we  do  not,  we  are  candi- 
dates for  Satan's  establishment. 

Sel.  hv  Kenneth  Whitmore 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 
Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 
1433   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

15198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,  Calif. 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 

iMward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey 

Bx.  366,  Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerriee 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa. 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

James   Kegerreis,   Secretary 
R.   1,  Richland,  Pa. 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va. 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  14506 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va. 

George  Dorsey 

Box  366,  Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Box  826,  Turlock,  Cal. 

Hayes  Reed 
Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XUII 


FEBRUARY   15,  1965 


No.  4 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to   the   Saints."  

OUR    MOTTO:    Spiritual   in   life   and  !|  OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
Scriptural  in  practice.  11         world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more    righteous 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and  obedience. 


PERSECUTIONS  OF  CHRIST 

"And  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand :  and  they  bowed  the  knee 
before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews.  And  they 
spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed, 
and  smote  him  on  the  head.  And 
they  that  passed  by  reviled  him, 
wagging  their  heads,  and  saying. 
Thou  that  destroyest  the  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
come  down  from  the  cross,"  Matt. 
27:28-30,  39-40.  Here  we  find  a 
part  of  the  severe  trials  of  our  Lord, 
The  cruelest  of  persecutions  meted 
out  to  One  who  was  entirely  free 
of  guilt  and  far  more,  was  worthy 
of  much  praise,  honour  and  glory 
because  of  the  multitude  of  good 
deeds  which  He  had  done.  Often 
perhaps  we  think  we  have  severe 
trials  and  problems,  yet  none  of  us 
ever  experienced  a  small  part  of 
persecution  as  severe  as  Christ  did. 
Again  we  often  have  brought  on 
the  trial  or  problem  which  we  en- 
dure, but  He  was  not  guilty  of  any 


charge  brought  against  Hirii.   Christ 
did  save  Himself  because  He  per- 
mitted the  cruelties,  unjustly  heaped 
upon   Him,   that   the   Father's  Will 
might  be  carried  out  and  that  He 
might  atone  for  the  sins  of  mankind 
and   thus   restore   the   favor  of  Al- 
mighty God  for  a  sinless  mankind. 
The  persecutions  of  Christ  began 
as   ar  babe,   which  was  deprived  of 
;  the  normal  comforts  of  home  as  a 
,  babe.   As  a  young  child  He  suffered 
\  the  trials  of  a  long  journey,  among 
j  the  poor,  into  a  foreign  land,  "Arise, 
j  and   take   the  young  child  and  his 
I  mother,   and   flee   into   Egypt ;   and 
j  be    thou    there    until    I    bring   thee 
,  word  :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
i  child  to  destroy  him,"  Matt.  2:13'. 
i  In    early    manhood    His    kin    and 
'  friends   failed   to   accept   Him  as   a 
prophet   or   His   teachings,   looking 
upon  Him  only  as  the  son  of  Joseph 
among  them,  "And  they  said,  Is  not 
this  Joseph's  son?"  Luke  4:22. 

Because  of  His  knowledge,  power 
and  abilities ;  anger,  vengeance,  mal- 
ice and  nriurder  was  charged  against 
Him,  "Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him,"  Matt. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


12:14.  Since  they  could  not  find 
any  charge,  worthy  of  this  action, 
sought  false  charges  against  Him, 
"Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders, 
and  all  the  council,  sought  false  wit- 
ness against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to 
death,"  Matt.  26 :59.  To  plan,  scheme 
and  seek  to  kill  someone  is  certainly 
a  severe  persecution,  but  how  ter- 
rible if  that  person  is  innocent  of 
any  crime?  Naturally  if  you  plan 
someone's  death  and  they  are  in- 1 
nocent  of  any  severe  crime,  you 
must  use  false  witness  in  order  to  '< 
condemn  that  one.  Can  any  act  be 
more  cruel,  hateful  and  sinful? 
"And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy, 
who  is  it  that  smote  thee?"  Matt. 
22 :64.  How  can  human  beings 
treat  another  human  being  that 
way?  "And  consulted  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and 
kill  him,"  Matt.  26:4. 

"But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,  saying, 
We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  us,"  Luke  19:14.  This  refers 
to  Christ's  brethren,  the  believing 
children  of  God,  those  whom  God 
wishes  to  bless.  We  will  not  have 
Christ  reign  over  us.  How  many 
are  saying  the  same  thing  today, 
with  the  multitude  of  blessings 
promised  to  each  one  in  His  King- 
dom? Are  you  so  foolish  as  to  take 
such  an  attitude  towards  Christ  and 
His  New  Testament  ?  "I  know  that 
yt  are  Abraham's  seed:  but  ye  seek 


to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath 
no  place  in  you.  I  speak  that  which 
I  have  seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father,"  John  8:37-38.  A  fam- 
ily name  will  save  no  one.  Christ 
plainly  taught  them  that  their  re- 
spect for  father  Abraham  did  not 
serve  as  respect  for  God  the  Father. 
Are  we  Christlike?  Are  we 
Christ's  followers  (imitators)  ?  Are 
we  so  understanding  of  the  great  J 
plan  of  God,  that  we  are  too  good  * 
to  suffer  such  persecution?  Are  we 
near  enough  to  Christ  to  be  classed 
as  His  friend?  Do  we  want  the  ■ 
blessings  of  God,  if  so  what  will  we  I 
suffer  to  be  accounted  worthy  to 
receive  such  blessings?  "Forasmuch 
then  as  Christ  hath  suffered  for  us 
in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves  like 
wise  with  the  same  mind :  for  he 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath 
ceased  from  sin,"  1  Pet.  4:1.  Here 
is  a  reasonable  comparison.  If  we 
wish  to  be  a  follower  of  Christ,  we 
should  be  willing  to  endure  some  of 
the  persecutions  which  He  endured. 
There  can  be  no  question  but  thai 
Christ  never  allowed  sin  in  His  life, 
what  reason  can  we  give  for  allow- 
ing it  in  our  life?  Would  it  not  be 
reasonable  to  cease  entirely  from 
sin.  in  respect  to  Christ  our  Lorri 
and  Saviour? 


WHEN  JESUS  COMES 


In  John  14:3  we  read,  "Arl'd  WH 

g(j  and   prepare  a  plaCe  for*  yoii.''T 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


will  come  again,  and  receive  you 
unto  myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there 
ye  may  be  also."  In  this  verse 
Jesus  ^ys,  "I  will  come  again." 
When  Christ  ascended  from  the 
mount,  two  angels  visited  the  dis- 
ciples there.  They  asked  the  disci- 
ples, "Why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven."  In  John 
14:28,  Jesus  own  words,  "Ye  have 
heard  how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go 
away,  and  come  again  unto  you." 
No  Bible  student  dare  attempt  to 
dispute  the  fact  that  Jesus  is  coming 
again. 

In  this  article  I  do  not  propose 
to  write  concerning  the  many  ev- 
ents, the  conditions  on  the  earth, 
the  conditions  in  the  church,  the 
time,  signs,  etc.,  pertaining  to  His 
second  coming.  I  prefer  to  write 
what  shall  take  place  among  the 
peoples  of  the  earth  when  Jesus 
comes.  As  you  read  these  few  feeble 
words,  close  your  eyes  and  meditate 
on  what  it  will  be  like  when  Jesus 
Gomes.  His  coming  will  be  sudden, 
unawares,  unexpectedly,  as  light- 
ning Cometh  out  of  the  east.  Every 
eye.  shall  see  Him.  It  matters  not 
kow  dim  they  be  to  the  natural  or 
the  spiritual  things  in  this  life,  those 
eyes  will  see  Him  clearly.  If  one 
has  been  totally  blind  for  years,  he 
vv'-ill  have  his  sight  then.  And  it 
will  be  a  sce^e  to  behold. 

When  Jesus  comes  it  will  be  for 


numerous  reasons.  He  said  He  was 
coming  and  He  lies  not.  He  will 
come  to  fulfill  prophecy.  He  will 
come  to  reward  His  servants.  I  love 
the  hymn,  "When  Jesus  Comes  to 
Reward  His  Servants."  To  those 
who  are  faithful,  to  those  who  are 
true  to  their  promises  to  Him,  to 
those  who  are  at  peace  with  each 
other,  to  those  that  have  kept  His 
commandments,  to  those  that  are 
His  sheep,  to  those  who  were  true 
to  their  Shepherd,  to  those  who 
have  separated  themselves  from  the 
evil  and  hell  of  this  world,  to  those 
whose  robes  are  washed  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  to  those  who  have 
been  re-born,  to  such  Jesus  will  say, 
"Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant,  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy 
Lord."  To  the  faithful,  v\^hen  the 
clouds  of  Heaven  roll  back  as  a 
scroll  and  Jesus  shall  come,  as  the 
disciples  saw  Him  ascend,  it  will  be 
a  glorious  event.  It  will  be  a  happy 
reunion  day  with  Christ  and  all  the 
redeemed  of  all  ages. 

But,  for  those  outside  of  Christ, 
those  that  never  named  His  name, 
those  that  once  tasted  of  the  good 
things  and  went  back  to  the  flesh- 
pots  of  Egypt,  to  those  that  bore 
malice,  hatred,  jealousy,  strife,  dis- 
belief; to  the  scoffer,  to  the  reviler, 
to  the  hypocrite,  to  the  backslider; 
to  the  disobedient,  to  all  those  that 
did  not  completely  embrace  the  way 
of  life  Jesus  authored  and  ordered^ 
it  will  nbt  be  a  happy  reunion  day. 
They  will  attend  the  biggest  prayer 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Md.,  Feb.  15,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
ejtown,  Md. 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio,  As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.,  Assoc- 
ciate  Editor. 


goats  will  be  cast  out.  The  sheep 
will  be  put  in.  What  a  difference ! 
When  Jesus  comes  He  will  separate 
the  wheat  from  the  chaff.  Does  He 
know  the  difference  ?  He  certainly 
does.  One  can  fool  his  fellowman, 
his  next  door  neighbor,  his  com- 
panion, his  preacher,  his  congrega- 
tion,, but  there  will  be  no  slipping 
past  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  The 
wheat,  the  Saints,  will  be  garnered 
in.  The  remainder,  which  is  chaff, 
worthless,  nothing  good  to  it,  will 
be  burned. 

Oh,  that  every  member  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  Church  could 
feel  the  burden  for  souls,  to  make 
it    their    first    piece   of   business    to 


meeting  every  assembled.    That  day  i  snatch  the  lost  out  of  the  fire !   That 
there    will    be    people   praying   that  lis   the   prime  work  of  the  Church, 


never  thought  to  pray  before.  That 
day  tears,  scorching  hot,  will  flow 
profusely.  At  that  prayer  meeting 
there  will  be  great  confessions 
shouted,  begging  mercy,  crying  for 
the  rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  on 
rhem  and  hide  them.  But  God  will 
be  too  busy  taking  care  of  the  saints 
to  give  attention  to  the  wails  of  the 
lost.  He  will  not  be  too  busy  to 
cast  them  in  outer  darkness,  where 
there  will  be  wailing  and  gnashing 
of  teeth! 

Yes.  when  Jesus  comes.  He  will 
make  no  mistake.  He  knows  His 
sheep.  They  will  be  gathered  into 
the  great  sheepfold.  Heaven.  He 
knows  the  sheep  from  the  goats. 
The  sheep  will  be  on  His  right 
hand.    The  goats  on   the  left.    The 


and  we  are  so  at  ease  in  Zion.  So 
asleep  at  the  switch  that  thousands 
going  to  their  doom  may  have  been 
saved  if  we  had  "went  out  to  seek 
and  to  save."  If  God  makes  a 
charge  for  it,  someone  is  going  to 
have  to  pay.  If  one  soul  is  out  of 
the  church  because  of  our  failing  to 
do  what  God  demands,  or  if  wc 
failed  to  carry  out  Scriptures  on 
our  part,  to  preserve  that  soul,  their 
blood  will  he  required  at  our  hand. 
Oh,  what  will  our  answers  be? 

When  Jesus  comes,  He  will  sepa- 
rate the  wicked  from  the  just.  Have 
you  ever  been  in  a  crowd  when  all 
pressed  to  see,  or  get  through  or 
purchase  something?  But,  when  the 
gate  closed,  that'  was  it!  When 
Jesus   opens    the   doors   of   Heaven 


BIBl-E  MONITOR 


5 


a.id  lets  the  saints  through,  then 
closes  it,  that  is  it.  The  knocking 
of  the  five  foolish  virgins  to  get 
into  the  bride  chamber  is  only  a 
hint  of  what  it  will  be  like  when  the 
door  of  mercy  is  closed  forever 
against  the  lost.  None  shall  miss 
this  event.  We  must  all  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment  bar  of  God.  When 
Jesus  comes  there  will  be  an  ever- 
lasting division  among  families, 
churches,  all  people. 

When  Jesus  comes,  two  shall  be 
in  bed,  one  shall  be  taken,  the  other 
left.  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill,  one  shall  be  taken,  the 
other  left.  Two  shall  be  in  the  field, 
one  taken,  the  other  left.  This  will 
be  a  problem  in  division,  that  Jesus 
will  solve  exactly.  All  saints  will 
be  taken  home  to  glory.  All  sinners 
will  be  sent  to  that  horrible  pit 
where  the  worm  dieth  not  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched.  His  division 
will  come  out  even.  There  will  be 
none  left  over !  What  a  marked  dif- 
ference God  will  see  in  people  we 
think  are  alike.  He  will  not  judge 
by  appearance,  but  by  the  hidden 
man  of  the  heart.  Not  by  what  we 
might  appear  to  be,  but  by  what 
God  knows  us  to  be !  When  Jesus 
comes,  time  will  end.  Eternity  will 
continue  without  end. 

When  Jesus  comes,  it  will  be  too 
late  to  carry  out  any  proposed  good 
intentions.  There  will  not  be  a 
moment  to  make  restitution  of  any 
kind  to  anyone  for  anything.  The 
Word    teaches    that    at    that    time. 


those  that  be  upon  the  housetops, 
sta}'  there.  You  cannot  go  down  to 
get  anything  out  of  the  house,  in- 
cluding a  child  or  loved  one.  If  any 
are  in  the  field,  stay  there,  for 
there  will  be  no  time  to  go  to  the 
house  or  to  say  goodbye  or  see  the 
reward  or  fate  of  your  companion 
or  children.  Neither  will  there  be 
time  to  make  wrongs  right.  Now 
is  the  day !  Prepare  to  meet  thy 
God. 

We  need  not  be  overtaken,  un- 
prepared. Jesus  Himself  gave  the 
warning  and  the  signs  of  His  com- 
ing repeatedly.  In  Luke  12:40  we 
read,  "Be  ye  therefore  ready,  also, 
for  the  son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not."  When 
Jesus  comes,  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears.  There  will  be  no  more 
death.  Then  will  sorrow  end.  Pain 
will  be  no  more.  All  former  things 
will  pass  away.  When  Jesus  comes, 
there  will  be  a  new  Heaven  and  a 
new  earth.  Heaven  will  be  inhabit- 
ed with  the  saved.  They  shall  be 
clothed  with  immortality.  We  will 
exchange  this  old  body  of  clay  for 
an  incorruptible  body.  Jesus  is 
coming  again !  O !  that  we  might 
meet  Him  in  peace. 

Paul  R.  Myers, 
Box   117, 
Greentown,  Ohio 


What  we  have  done  for  ourselves 
alone  dies  with  us ;  what  we  have 
done  for  others  is  immortal. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


THE  MISSION  OF  CHRIST 


Part  4 


"And  he  came  to  Capernaum : 
and  being  in  the  house  he  asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way?  But 
they  held  their  peace :  for  by  the 
way  they  had  disputed  among  them- 


of  every  person,  and  can  be  aroused 
very  easily.  It  seems  to  the  writer 
that  Jesus  was  taking  advantage  of 
this  trait  of  human  nature,  when 
He  gave  His  reply  to  the  Pharisees 
in  iSIafL.  12,  "But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  An  evil  and  adult- 
erous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet   Jonas :    For  as   Jonas   was 


selves,  who  should  be  the  greatest. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the  j  diree  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
twelve,  and  saith  unto  them.  If  any  \  whale's  belly ;  so  shall  the  Son  of 
man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights 
shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  i  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men 
all.  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 'of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  judg- 
him  in  the  midst  of  them :  and  when  ment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
he  had  taken  him  in  liis  arms,  he  condemn  it :  because  they  repented 
said    unto    them.    Whosoever    shall  l  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  be- 


receive  one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me.  receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me."  Mark  9: 
33-37. 

It  would  not  be  a  misstatement 
to  say  that  the  apostles  did  not 
grasp,  for  quite  a  long  time,  the 
purpose  of  Jesus'  coming  to  earth. 
They  thought  He  was  here  to  set 


hold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 
The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  shall  condemn  it ;  for 
she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here."  With  these 
words  our  Lord  tried  to  make  the 
Pharisees  aware  of  the  greatness  of 


up    an    earthly    kingdom,    for    they  (His   mission    to   earth.     It    is    said, 
argued    on    several    occasions,    who    "history  centers  around  great  men." 


should  be  the  greatest.  This  seems 
to  be  a  strange  conception  for  men 
who  had  walked  and  talked  with 
Jesus  during  His  mission  on  earth. 
But  it  only  reveals  one  of  the  most 
common  traits  of  human  nature,  a 
trait  that  has  plagued  the  human 
race  since  the  fall  of  Adam.  It  is 
something   that   lurks    in    the   heart 


So  the  sublime  statement  to  the 
Pharisees  remains  as  resistless  as 
eternity  itself.  He  was,  and  still  is, 
the  greatest  man  of  history.  He  is 
the  dividing  point  of  history.  Time 
is  dated  B.C.  (before  Christ)  or  A. 
D.  (anno  Domini ;  in  the  year  of 
the  Lord)  since  the  birth  of  Christ. 
If   mv    readers   will    turn    to    the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


book  of  1  Kings,  there  we  can  read 
of  Solomon's  material  possessions. 
His  own  palace  was  built  of  the 
most  costly  and  the  most  durable 
material  of  that  day  or  any  day. 
His  personal  throne  was  built  en- 
tirely of  ivory.  He  ate  and  drank 
from  vessels  of  pure  gold.  The 
sancutary  of  the  temple  was  over- 
laid with  pure  gold,  and  many  other 
of  the  furnishings  were  of  gold  and 
other  costly  materials.  Someone 
has  made  a  guess  that  it  would 
amount  to  the  entire  "National 
Debt"  of  our  country  to  replace, 
or  reproduce,  Solomon's  temple  to- 
day. Yet,  after  we  have  summed  up 
all  of  Solomon's  wealth  and  all  his 
wisdom,  we  cannot  compare  him 
with  Christ.  We  can  only  contrast 
him  with  God's  Son  that  was  sent 
to  this  world.  Dear  reader,  King 
Solomon  can  do  nothing  to  help 
men  and  women  today.  He  can 
do  nothing  to  help  your  spiritual 
needs  and  mine.  Christ  can ;  in  Him 
we  can  find  full  provision  for  our 
needs  and  our  well-being  beyond 
this  life. 

Otto  Harris, 

Antioch,  W.  Va. 

HAVE  WE  RETIRED? 


We  dare  not :  neither  shall  we 
ever,  by  the  grace  and  strength 
given  to  us  of  Almighty  God,  retire 
from  active  service  in  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Although  the  writ- 
er has  retired  from  the  secular  ac- 


tivities of  life  (the  business  world), 
it  does  not  mean  that  we  are  idle. 
We  still  have  a  desire,  a  thirst  for 
saving  souls. 

What  has  been  in  the  past  and 
what  is  now  our  prospect  for  our 
success  in  winning  souls?  As  to 
the  past  there  has  seemingly  been 
little  results,  in  numeration  of  num- 
bers, gathered  into  the  fold.  Yet  we 
take  great  comfort  in  that  we  have 
sown  good  seed,  and  there  has  been 
a  minor  harvest.  The  apostle  Paul 
has  said,  "I  have  planted,  Apollos 
watered ;  but  God  gave  the  increase." 

We  have  laboured  at  this  place, 
for  over  thirty  years,  under  great 
and  continued  handicap.  Some  two 
or  three  times  throughout  the  years 
past,  when  things  seemed  bright  for 
an  ingathering  here,  labourers 
wandered  farther  out  for  pastures 
green.  In  spite  of  all  this,  we  take 
courage  at  Jesus'  Words,  "What 
shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall 
gain  the  whole  world  and  loose  his 
owm  soul?  Or  what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  soul?" 
Since  our  blessed  Lord  places  un- 
named value  on  a  human  soul,  we 
take  courage  and  press  on.  There 
have  been  a  few  souls  saved  here, 
as  well  as  at  other  places  where  we 
have  endeavoured  to  serve :  yet 
some  have  gone  back  into  the  world. 

We  rejoice  to  know,  Heaven 
alone  will  reveal  our  integrity.  Must 
I  empty  handed  go?  Have  I  been 
a  true  Soldier  of  the  Cross?  God 
only  will  be  the  judge  of  our  lab- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ours  at  home,  at  Kansas  City,  at 
Clover  Leaf  and  elsewhere.  The  lit- 
tle sacrifice  which  we  have  made 
to  serve  Christ  and  win  souls,  the 
many,  many  sleepless  nights,  the 
long  weary  journeys,  our  tired  ach- 
ing body,  is  as  nothing,  if  we  can 
just  gain  heaven  and  all  its  glories 
and  be  with  the  Master.  What  is 
our  hope  of  success?  For  soul  win- 
ning in  the  future?  Locally,  not  so 
good,  as  far  as  building  a  congre- 
gation, in  this  the  day  of  the  great 
Apostasy. 

Our    work    abroad    ...    as    one 
dear  brother  has  said.  If  we  would 
consider  our  health,  our  own  well- 
being,  our  age,  we  would  say  there 
is  nothing  I  can  do.    Yea,  the  old 
devil    would    so    defeat    us    if    we 
would  let  him.    We  will  never  give 
up  the  old  ship  Zion.  nor  the  work 
in  the  service  of  the  Master,  wher- 
ever we  can  find  it.    We  must  obey 
God's  call.    While  life  remains  we 
must  "redeem  the  time."    There  are 
still  many  unsaved  souls,  out  in  the 
world,  to  whom  we  must  minister. 
If  there  is  opportunity  anywhere  in 
our  entire  Brotherhood,  among  our 
congregations,   or    in    their    bounds, 
where  God's  servant  can  be  of  use 
in    Bible    instruction     (dailv    Bible 


class),  in  teaching  the  truths  of  the 
Bible,  we  offer  our  service  free  of 
charge,  providing  God  will  give  me 
physical  strength  to  do  so. 

In  conclusion  .  .  .  Let  us  study, 
briefly,  "the  effects  of  both  Water 
and   .Spirit  Baptism,"'  which   should 


help  us  to  "Success  in  Our  Chris- 
tian Life."  When  a  man  is  baptized 
(born  of  Christ  the  Word,  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit)  the  effect  will  be 
very  marked  upon  his  own  inner 
experience.  "Therefore  if  any  man 
be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  away ;  behold, 
all  things  become  new,"  2  Cor.  5  :17. 
O.ie  can  never  know  what  true 
peace  means  within,  until  they  have 
accepted  Him  and  a  new  life  begins. 
There  will  be  a  deeper  humility,  be- 
cause of  a  deeper  sense  of  helpless- 
ness and  unworthiness.  After  this 
"New  Birth"  there  will  be  a  holier 
sobriety,  because  of  a  keener  con- 
sciousness of  how  easily  the  Spirit 
may  be  grieved. 

"And  grieve  not  the  holy   Spirit 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption.    Let  all  bit- 
terness, and  wrath,  and  anger,  and 
clamour,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put 
away    from    you,    with    all    malice : 
And  be  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  one  another,  even 
as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  for- 
given  you,"    Lph.    4 :30-32.     There 
will  also  be  a  calm  earnestness  that 
flows    out    of    a    true    and    solemn 
heart  in  which  the  living  Word  of 
God  burns  as  a  fire.   There  will  not 
be    the    enthusiasm    of    a    pompous 
harangue    of    eloquent    words,    but 
the   glowing   respiration    of   a   soul 
filled  with  the  presence  and  power 
of  God.    These  arc  some  of  the  ef- 
fects   of    this    wonderful    "baptism" 
(birth)    which  helps  us  to  succeed 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


i.i  our  Christian  life. 

We  must  be  thoroughly  converted 
and  know  it.  In  our  conversion 
there  must  he  a  full  surrender,  a 
confession  of  our  lips,  a  thorough 
conviction  and  acceptance  of  Chirst's 
finished  work  (His  death,  resurrec- 
tion and  ascension),  Rom.  10:9- 
10;  Jno.  1:12.  We  must  present 
our  whole  self  to  God.  Half-heart- 
edness  brings  constant  failure  .  .  . 
utterly,  we  must  renounce  sin.  One 
must  be  filled  with  the  Spirit,  Eph. 
5 :18.  Remember  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  your  keeper.  We  dare  not  trust 
our  own  power.  It  is  a  wonderful 
and  blessed  privilege  to  confess 
with  our  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus. 
Sinner  friend,  loose  no  opportunity. 
Testifying  brings  a  feast  to  the  soul, 
that   the   world   knows   nothing   of. 

The  effects  of  this  wonderful 
"baptism"  brings  about  our  "anoint- 
ing." This  anointing  is  not  upon 
man's  flesh  (the  old  self  seeking 
nature)  for  that  would  only  min- 
ister to  his  pride,  but  upon  the  mi- 
tred head  of  the  consecrated  new 
creature  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  no 
flesh  should  glory  in  His  presence. 
The  Holy  Spirit  is  our  teacher. 
"But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things," 
I  John  2 :20.  "But  the  anointing 
which  ye  have  received  of  him 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all  things, 
and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even 
as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide 


in  him,"   verse  27. 

We  need  this  "New  Birth."  We 
need  the  application  of  Jesus  Blood, 
then  He  will  take  us  and  use  us, 
down  here  in  the  world,  to  win 
souls.  Those  who  are  lost  and  so 
helpless  in  sin  and  its  woes.  He 
will  give  us  His  message  if  we  will 
but  trust  and  obey.  He  will  lead  us 
and  guide  us  each  step  of  the  way. 
In  our  success  in  the  christian  life, 
if  we  would  succeed  in  saving  souls, 
we  should  pray  without  ceasing,  I 
Thess.  5:17.  Have  a  special  time 
for  meeting  God.  .  .  .  early  in  the 
morning.  .  .  .  before  meeting  men. 
Kneel  reverently,  realizing  God's 
presence.  We  should  let  Him  ex- 
amine our  heart  and  remove  all 
known  sin,  and  awaken  in  us  a  pray- 
erful spirit.  Then  pray  in  the 
Spirit  for  His  will  to  be  done  in 
all  things. 

,  To  help  us  to  succeed  in  our 
I  Christian  life,  it  is  necessary  to 
i  "Search  the  Scriptures,  Jno.  5 :39. 
God  cannot  teach  us  His  way  ex- 
cept we  read  His  word.  Study 
Your  Bible.  It  becomes  necessary 
for  us  to  attend  church,  public  wor- 
ship services  regularly,  Heb.  10:25. 
God  expects  us,  when  there,  to  shut 
the  world  out  and  worship  Him 
only.  Give  Liberally.  .  .  without 
grudging,  2  Cor.  9:7.  Buy  much 
eternal  property.  "The  liberal  soul 
shall  be  made  fat."  "Lay  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  in  heaven."  We 
cannot  succeed  as  Christians  if  we 
loose  our  zeal  for  souls.  Keep  in- 


!0 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


terested  in  missions.  Jno.  4:35-36, 
God's  thoughts  about  the  unsaved 
must  be  our  thoughts.  To  be  in- 
terested in  missions  is  the  thermom- 
eter which  registers  our  spiritual 
condition..  Last,  but  not  least,  "For- 
get self,  live  for  others."  Matt.  20 : 
26-28.  Then  keep  growing  in  grace," 
2  Pet.  3:18. 

Finally    may    we    remember    the 
words  of  .  .  .  John  F.  Chaplain  .  .  . 

"HE  LEADETH  ME" 

In  pastures  green?  Not  always; 
sometimes  He 

Who  knoweth  best,  in  kindness 
leadeth  me 

In  many  ways  where  heavy  shad- 
ows be. 

Out  of  the  sunshine  warm  and  soft 
and   bright    .    .    . 

Out  of  the  sunshine  into  the  dark- 
est night, 

I  oft  would  faint  with  sorrow  and 
affright, 

Only  for  this  ...  I  know  He  holds 
my  hand ; 

So  whether  in  the  green  or  desert 
land 

I  trust  although  1  may  not  under- 
stand. 

And  by  still  waters?  No,  not  al- 
ways so; 

Oftimes  the  heavy  tempests  round 
me  blow. 

And  o'er  my  soul  the  waters  and 
billows  go 

But  when  the  storms  beat  loudest 
and  I  cry 


Aloud  for  help,  the  Master  stand- 
eth  by  , 

And  whispers  to  my  soul,  "Lo, 
it  is  I." 

Above  the  tempest  wild  I  hear  Him 
say, 

"Beyond  this  darkness  lies  a  per- 
fect day. 

In  every  path  of  thine  I  lead  the 
way." 

So  whether  on  the  hilltops  high  and 

fair 
I    dwell,   or   in   the   sunless   valleys 

where 
The  shadows  lie  .  .  .  what  matters? 

He  is  there. 
So  where  He  leads  me,  I  can  safely 

go, 
And   in   the   best   hereafter   I    shall 

know 
Why  in  His  wisdom.  He  hath  led 
me    so. 

Bro.   VVm.   Root 

1612  Morphy  St., 

Great  Bend,  Kans.    67530 

o 

LOST  LOVE 


"A  new  commandment  I  give  unto 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another  as  I 
have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
one  another,  By  this  shall  all  men 
know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if 
ye  have  love  one  to  another,"  John 
13 :34-35.  Are  we  a  disciple  of 
Christ?  Do  we  have  this  great  love 
for  our  neighbor  and  especially  for 
our  brother  and  sister  in  Christ? 

Our  hearts  should  feel  heavy  as 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


1 1 


we  look  round  about  at  our  church, 
that  we  love  so  dearly,  to  see  the 
quarreling  and  misunderstandings 
between  God's  people.  This  can  only 
mean  the  nearing  of  the  end  of  time. 
"And  because  iniquity  shall  abound, 
the  love  of  man}'  shall  wax  cold," 
Matt.  24:12.  If  it  is  God's  will  that 
another  generation  should  yet  live 
upon  this  old  earth  before  He  calls 
time  to  a  close,  what  will  the  situa- 
tion of  the  church  be  for  these,  our 
children?  Will  they  somehow  mir- 
aculously find  this  great  love  which 
we  seemingly  have  lost? 

Is  it  possible  for  us  to  become  so 
absorbed  in  our  beliefs  of  what  the 
outward  appearance  mjust  be  like, 
that  we  even  forget  our  Lord  and 
Saviour's  Commandments?  I  have 
seen  instances  where  members  have 
been  ridiculed  and  gossiped  about 
even  to  the  point  of  being  shunned, 
until  they  would  finally  be  driven 
from  the  church.  Who  will  be  re- 
sponsible for  these  precious  souls? 
This  is  simply  the  devil  working 
through  the  church  members  to 
drive  those  who  were  once  safely 
in  God's  fold,  back  again  into  the 
devil's  snare.  Did  Christ  Himself 
not  tell  us  what  to  do  if  our  brother 
should  trespass  against  us?  Christ 
said,  "Go  and  tell  him  his  fault  be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone." 

In  fact  Christ  feared  that  we 
would  come  so  far  from  carrying 
out  this  great  commandment  of 
love,  that  we  might  "bite  and  devour 
one  another  to  the  extent  that  we 


would  be  consumed  one  of  another." 
Oh !  that  we  might  pray  that  this 
love  might  prevail  among  us,  so 
that  our  little  ones  someday,  if  it 
be  God's  will,  may  find  a  church 
rooted  and  grounded  in  Christ's 
great  commandment  of  love.  "Be- 
loved let  us  love  one  another :  for 
love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one  that 
loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God."  I  John  4  :7. 

Sister  Mary  Ann  Whitmore, 
Thurmont,  Md. 

NEWS  ITEMS 


SUBSCRIPTIONS 

The  renewal  of  subscriptions  to 
the  Bible  Monitor  and  also  new 
subscriptions  have  been  coming  in 
very  nicely  and  we  appreciate  your 
fine  cooperation.  Please  try  to  re- 
member to  renew  in  the  same  name 
as  you  are  now  receiving  the  is- 
suiss,  as  we  have  received  a  num- 
ber one  year  in  the  husband's  name 
and  the  next  in  the  wife's  and  we 
are  not  certain  which  subscription 
this  applies  to.  We  plan  to  revise 
the  Mailing  List  soon  and  we  would 
like  all  subscriptions  renewed  by 
that  time,  so  that  we  know  which 
ones  to  continue. 

Sorry  that  we  fell  behind  in 
mailing  the  issues,  during  the  holi- 
days and  even  after  the  first  of 
the  year.  By  the  time  this  issue 
reaches  you,  we  plan  to  be  up  to 
date  and  keep  them  coming  that 
way.  We  much  appreciate  some  ex- 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tra  manuscript  during  these  Winter 
months,  would  it  be  possible  for  each 
of  you  to  keep  up  the  good  writing, 
at  least  three  or  four  times  a  year. 
Please  note  the  Editorial  Policy  in 
the  February  1st  issue  and  try  to 
keep  from  writing  on  controversial 
or  questionable  material.  The  New 
Testament  contains  sufficient  def- 
inite and  essential  instructions, 
that  we  need  not  waste  precious 
time  and  space  for  subjects  which 
God  has  not  seen  fit  to  give  com- 
plete and  detailed  instructions. 

NEWBERG.  OREGON 
The  Newberg  Dunkard  Brethren 
church  enjoyed  two-weeks  of  bles- 
sed and  wonderful  revival  meet- 
ings, given  us  from  God  by  our 
beloved  Bro.  Ernest  Miller  of  Har- 
risonburg. Va.  Although  not  many 
of  the  public  attended,  the  church 
was  wonderfully  blessed  and  lifted 
up.  Pray  that  each  member  may  re- 
member to  do  the  very  liest  we  can, 
by  God's  help,  to  hold  fast  to  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

We  need  to  be  watching  each 
hour  for  the  glorious  return  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  We 
need  to  be  more  concerned  for  the 
souls  of  the  lost.  We  were  told  how 
concerned  we  would  be,  if  a  house 
were  burning  and  someone  was  in 
it.  We  would  at  least  try  to  save 
them  from  the  fire.  How  much 
more  should  we  be  concerned  for 
souls,  who  are  going  toward  ever- 
lasting fire.  We  should  snatch  them 


back   from   such. 

Two  precious  young  people  gave 
their  hearts  to  their  Saviour  and 
were  baptized.  Pray  for  our  dear 
young  people  that  they  may  be 
bright  shining  lights  in  the  com- 
nnmity  and  wherever  they  are.  We 
all  know  Satan  is  working  harder 
than  ever  within  the  churches.  He 
knows  he  already  has  the  world 
under  his  control,  so  when  he  can 
get  a  foot  in  the  door  of  the  church 
he  has  made  a  major  victory.  It 
behooves  each  one  of  us  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  church  to  keep 
our  hands  in  the  hands  of  our  Lord 
and  walk  with  Him. 

We  enjoyed  a  wonderful  Love- 
feast  at  the  close  of  our  meetings. 
The  presence  of  Christ  could  be  felt, 
Bro.  Paul  Reed  of  Virginia  offici- 
ated. We  certainly  enjoyed  having 
this  wonderful  brother  with  us  for 
a  number  of  days,  during  our  meet- 
ings. The  ordinances  of  Feetwash- 
ing.  the  Lord's  supper  and  Com- 
numion  bring  us  very  close  to  our 
I^ird  and  Master.  Let  us  hold  fast 
to  all  of  His  teachings.  A  potluck 
dinner  was  served  in  the  church  on 
December  13,  to  all  who  were  at 
the  morning  services.  Bro.  Paul 
Reed  fed  us  on  the  Bread  of  Life 
after  the  meal.  Let  us  heed  all  we 
heard. 

Our  last  meeting  of  the  revival 
was  given  on  Sunday  evening  by 
Bn*.  Miller,  after  which  a  fond 
farewell  was  given  to  our  beloved 
Brother  and  family.  We  so  enjoyed 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


U 


having  Sister  Miller  with  us,  as 
well  as  Bro.  Alfred,  whose  prayer- 
ful radiant  face  was  a  blessing  to 
all.  May  God  bless  this  dear  fam- 
ily as  only  our  Father  in  Heaven 
can  bless.  May  many  souls  be  given 
to  the  Saviour,  as  Bro.  Miller  so 
earnestly  loves  and  works  for  the 
■  salvation  of  souls. 

Our  quarterly  Council  meeting 
was  held  on  January  2,  With  our 
Elder,  Galen  Harlacher  moderating. 
A  kind  christian  spirit  was  shown 
by  each  one  present  during  our ! 
business  meeting.  Although  we  are 
few  in  number  we  can  all  do  the 
Lord's  work  in  a  brotherly  manner. 

We  are  so  happy  to  have  the ! 
Galen  Litfin  family  with  us  during  j 
their  leave  from  the  Mission.  They 
are  a  wonderful  help  to  us  here, 
we  so  enjoy  having  little  ones  in 
services.  This  brings  to  our  minds 
Bro.  David  and  Sister  Mildred 
Skiles,  who  were  so  kind  and  good 
to  us  during  our  visit  at  the  Mis- 
sion, God  bless  them  and  their  fam- 
ily. We  realize  we  are  many  hun- 
dreds of  miles  from  others  of  the 
brotherhood,  but  the  miles  can  be 
bridged  by  a  chain  of  prayer  of 
our  dear  brethren  and  sisters. 
We  yearn  to  see  each  member 
of  our  beloved  church,  if  not 
upon  the  earth,  we  pray  all  can  be 
faithful  and  meet  on  the  other  side, 
where  we  can  praise  our  Saviour 
through  the  ceaseless  ages  of  Etern- 
ity. Please  each  one  come  and  visit 


us   whenever  you  have  the  oppor- 
tunity. 

Esther  Roedel,  Cor. 

MARRIAGES 


Bro.  Dale  Rush,  son  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  Harley  Rush,  Rt.  1,  Con- 
verse, Ind.,  and  Sue  Hoiser,  Roann, 
Ind.,  were  united  in  marriage 
October  24,  1964,  by  Vern  Wor- 
cestershire, minister.  Their  new 
address  is  845  West  Hill  Street, 
Wabash,  Ind. 


Sister  Margaret  Rush,  daughter 
of  Bro.  and  Sister  Harley  Rush, 
Rt.  1,  Converse,  Ind.,  and  Harliss 
Burt  were  united  in  marriage  De- 
cember 12,  1964  by  Bro.  Harley 
Rush.  They  are  now  living  at  Rt. 
3,  Wabash,  Ind. 


Sister  Nancy  Lorenz,  daug'hter 
of  Bro.  and  Sister  Pete  Jr.  Lorenz, 
Rt.  1,  Amboy,  Ind.,  and  Lloyd  Hol- 
der of  Somerset,  Ind.,  were  united 
in  marriage  December  24  by  Glen 
Wagoner,  minister.  They  are  liv- 
ing at  106  E.  Maple,  Wabash,  Ind. 

OBITUARIES 


ZENAS  L.  MELLOTT 
Son  of  the  late  Alpheus  Mellott 
and  Alice  (Mellott)  Mellott  was 
born  in  Fulton  County,  Penna., 
April  22,  1891.  After  an  illness  of 
several  months  he  departed  to  the 
great  beyond  January  7,1965  at  the 
age  of  7^  years,  8  months  and  16 
days. 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


After  the  death  of  his  father, 
while  yet  a  young  boy,  he  came  with 
the  rest  of  his  family  to  Garrett 
County,  Md.,  where  he  spent  al- 
most all  his  remaining  life.  On 
September  1,  1912  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Delia  May  Beeghly. 
To  this  union  were  born  two  chil- 
dren, Ruth  and  Homer.  They  were 
engaged  in  farming  until  health  no 
longer  permitted. 

During  his  teen  years  Bro.  Mel- 
lott  was  baptized  into  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  in  which  church  he 
was  later  installed  into  the  office 
of  deacon.  Later  he  became  a  char- 
ter member  of  the  Swallow  Falls 
Dunkard  Brethren  Church,  for 
which  cause  he  has  laboured  faith- 
fully all  his  life.  July  1,  1933  he 
was  elected  to  the  ministry  and 
later  he  was  chosen  to  be  an  elder 
in  which  capacity  he  has  been  a 
faithful  servant. 

Bro.  Mellott  leaves  to  mourn  his 
departure :  one  daughter,  Ruth 
Snyder,  one  son.  Homer  Mellott, 
4  grandchildren,  1  great  grand- 
daughter, 1  brother,  Mavey  Mellott, 
2  half  brothers,  Jonas  Sines,  all 
of  Oakland,  Md. ;  and  Silas  Sines 
of  Harman,  Md. ;  many  nieces  and 
nephews,  and  a  host  of  other  rel- 
atives and  friends.  He  was  pre- 
ceded in  death  by  his  wife,  4  bro- 
thers, 1  half  brother  and  two  sis- 
ters. Truly  the  church  has  lost  a 
laborer,  the  family  a  father,  and  the 
community  a  friend  when  he  de- 
parted to  be  a  closer  child  of  our 


King. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted 
from  the  Swallow  Falls  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church,  Sunday,  Januar}' 
10,  1 :00  P.  M.  Services  were  in 
charge  of  Bro.  James  Kegerreis  of 
Richland,  Pa.,  assisted  by  Bro.  Ray 
Shank  of  Mechanicsburg,  Pa.,  and 
Bro.  Melvin  Roesch  of  Paw  Paw. 
W.  Va.  Bro.  Kegerreis  chose  U 
Tim.  4 :7-8  as  his  text,  "I  have 
fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith : 
Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day :  and  not  to  me 
only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing."  The  remains 
were  laid  to  rest  beside  his  wife  in 
the  Maple  Spring  cemetery,  Eglon, 
West  Va. 

When  my  life-work  is  ended,    and 

I  cross  the  swelling  tide. 
\\'hen     the     bright     and     glorious 

I  shall  rise. 
I    shall  know   my   Redeemer   when 

I   reach  the  other  side. 
And  his  smile  will  be  the  first  to 

welcome  me.  J 

I  shall  know  him,  I  shall  know  him, 
And   redeemed  by  his  side   I   shall 

stand ;  J 

I  shall  know  him,  I  shall  know  him 
By  the  print  of  the  nails  in  his  hand. 

—THE  FAMILY.    I 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


JOHN  WILLIAM 
STAMBAUGH 
Age    76,    passed    away    January 
23,  1965  at  his  home  following  sev- 
eral months   illness.   Born  January 
11,   1889  in  Schyler  County,  a  son 
of    John    S.    and    Amanda    Skiles 
Stambaug'h,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage   to    Mabel    Shaffer   who   pre- 
ceded him  in  death  in  1945.  On  No- 
vember 30,   1947  he  was  united  ins      What    am    I    living    for?    Many 
marriage    to    Bula    Fitz,    who    sur-    people  have  a  desire  for  good  health, 


acts  of  kindness.  We,  as  a  congre- 
gation are  going  to  miss  John  very 
much  as  he  attended  church  regular 
and  was  so  good  to  do  many  things 
to  help  us. 

Sister  Martha  I.  Harman,  Cor. 


WHAT  ARE  YOU  LIVING 
FOR? 


vives. 

Also  serving  are :  one  daughter, 
Mrs.  Lois  Lee  Shawgo  of  Spring- 
field; four  sons,  Willard  Dean  and 
Phillip  D.  Stambaugh,  both  of 
Bader ;  Willie  E.  Stambaugh  of 
Robinson;  Verle  J.  Stambaugh  of 
Astoria;  12  grandchildren;  3  bro- 
thers, Harve  Stambaugh  of  Table 
Grove ;  Cleve  Stambaugh  of  As- 
toria; and  Charles  Stambaugh  of 
Smithville.  Two  half  sisters,  Mrs. 
Inez  Palmer  of  Astoria  and  Mrs. 
Rachael  Stroops  of  Henderson;  and 
two  half  brothers.  Freeman  Stam- 
baugh of  Astoria  and  Glen  Stam- 
baugh of  Adair.  Two  sons,  one 
daughter,  three  grandchildren,  one 
brother,  one  sister  and  one  half- 
brother  preceded  him  in  death. 

Funeral  services  were  held  in  the 
Shawgo  Memorial  Home  in  As- 
toria. Elders  officiating  were 
George  Replogle  and  Ben  Klep- 
inger.  Burial  was  in  the  Astoria 
Cemetery.     The    family    wants    to 


long  life,  food,  sleep,  well-being  of 
our  children,  a  feeling  of  being  im- 
portant, pleasure,  money  and  the 
things  of  this  life.  Read  the  list 
again,  you  will  see  they  are  tem- 
poral, only  for  the  present  time. 
These  things  will  not  prepare  us 
for  eternity.  What  should  you  and 
I  be  living  for?  For  God  and  His 
Kingdom,  what  else  is  eternal.  The 
life  that  is  lived  for  God,  not  only 
leads  to  Heaven,  it  is  a  foretaste  of 
Heaven.  "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness,  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  un- 
to, you."  Matt.  6:33.  "But  lay  up 
for  yourselves  treasures  in  Heaven, 
where  neither  moth,  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt  and  where  thieves  do  not 
break  through  nor  steal."  Matt.  6: 
20. 

Spiritual  investments  secure 
spiritual  treasures.  Are  we  work- 
ing to  enter  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven?  "Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto   me,   Lord,    Lord,    shall   enter 


thank  the  brethren  and  sisters  for  1  into   the  kingdom   of  Heaven ;   but 
their  words  of  sympathy  and  other!  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 


t6 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


which  is  in  Heaven,"  Matt.  7:21. 
"Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  Hken  him  unto  a  wise 
man  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
rock,"  Matt.  7:24.  Do  we  hear  the 
savings  and  commands  of  Jesus? 
Do  we  love  them?  Do  we  strive  to 
obey  them?  Many  followed  Jesus 
to  be  healed  from  their  infirmities 
and  diseases,  or  to  eat  of  the  loaves 
and  fishes.  They  were  only  seeking 
the  earthly  things  of  life.  Jesus 
taught  the  value  of  the  spiritual 
bread  and  water  of  life. 

In  this  chapter  the  Jews  mur- 
mured that  Jesus  said,  I  am  the 
bread  which  cometh  down  from 
Heaven.  Jesus  said,  He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me  hath  everlasting  life. 
"Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  verily, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  son  of  man  and 
drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in 
you,  John  6 :53.  Many  people  mur- 
mured and  said,  this  is  a  hard  say- 
ing, who  can  hear  it?  Then  many 
disciples  went  back  and  walked  no 
more  with  Him.  Jesus  asked  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away? 
Peter  answered,  Lord  to  whom  shall 
we  go?  Thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life,  we  are  sure  that  thou 
art  that  Christ,  the  son  of  the  liv- 
ing God.  Those  who  followed  Him 
learned  many  spiritual  truths. 
Those  who  followed  Him  to  the 
garden  were  told.  My  Father's 
house  has  many  mansions,  contin- 
ue to  be  true  and  faithful  unto  your 


Heavenly  Father  and  you  will  in- 
herit a  mansion  in  heaven  forever. 
After  Jesus  arose  from  the  dead, 
He  taught  them  and  opened  their 
understanding  that  they  might  un-  | 
derstand  all  things  which  He  taught. 
Jesus  ascended  into  heaven  and 
they  waited  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  as 
they  were  told.  The  Holy  Spirit 
came  and  filled  them  with  power 
and  wisdom.  Thousands  were  con-  ■ 
verted  and  added  unto  the  church. 
They  lived  and  worked  for  Jesus 
daily  until  death.  After  Paul  was 
converted  his  aim  and  desire  was  to 
live  for  his  Lord.  "For  me  to  live 
is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain,"  Phil  | 
1 :21.  "Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
my  Lord :  for  whom  I  have  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do 
count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may 
win  Christ,"  Phil.  3:8.  By  faith 
Moses  choose  to  suffer  affhctions 
with  the  people  of  God,  forsaking 
the  pleasures  of  sin.  Moses  lived 
for  God.  God  taught  Adam  and 
Eve  the  way  they  should  live  for 
Him.  Satan  came  and  taught  them 
to  disobey  God  and  to  obey  Him, 
the  result  was  sin  and  punishment. 
Satan  tempted  the  people  from  gen- 
eration to  generation,  until  the  earth 
was  filled  with  sin  and  wickedness. 
Noah  and  his  family  lived  for  God, 
they  were  saved  and  blessed.  After 
the  flood  Satan  began  again  to 
tempt  mankind  to  follow  him.  Later 
God  sent  Jesus  to  redeem  mankind 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


from  sin.  Surely  every  one  should 
soon  learn  to  live  the  way  Jesus 
taught. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Marks 
York,   Penna. 


WOLF  IN  SHEEP'S 
CLOTHING 


"Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
ibut  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
wolves,"  Matt.  7:15.  In  this  era  of 
time  there  are  great  efforts  made 
to  warp,  twist  and  strain  this  Scrip- 
ture to  the  extent,  that  it  does  not 
have  any  references  to  clothing. 
Let  all  who  will,  do  so,  yet  it  still 
means  exactly  what  it  says.  To  the 
humble  and  meek  there  are  many 
benefits  in  it  worthy  to  be  men- 
tioned. 

Our  text  tells  us  of  two  classes : 
the  sheep  and  the  wolves.  God's 
children  and  Satan's  victims.  The 
wolf  has  a  type  of  clothing,  likewise 
the  sheep  have  their  garb.  It  tells 
us  that  the  wolf  does  take  and  use 
sheep's  clothing,  but  only  to  cover 
up  his  ravening  and  devouring 
nature.  I  have  yet  to  see  anywhere 
in  God's  blessed  Word,  where  the 
sheep  will  accept  the  wolf's  cloth- 
ing. The  sheep  are  not  ashamed  to 
show  the  world  their  marks  of  dis- 
tinction. Along  with  the  other  Gos- 
pel ways  of  living  in  this  present 
world,  it  is  part  of  their  testimony 
of    separation   from   the   world. 

We  are  told  in  I  Cor.  1 :28,  that 


God  hath  chosen  the  things  that 
are  despised  by  the  world  to  bring 
to  naught  the  things  of  this  world. 
This  distinctive  type  of  garb  is  de- 
spised by  the  man  of  the  world 
and  he  does  not  use  it.  The  chil- 
dren of  God  will  certainly  not  make 
any  mistake  by  wearing  the  simple, 
distinctive  separation  from  the 
world.  Unless  this  adornment  of 
plain  clothing  is  done  from  a  strong 
conviction  within,  it  will  only  be  a 
hung  on  affair.  Clothes  can  wear 
us  and  not  we  wear  them,  but  if 
the  obedient,  sincere  desire  comes 
from  the  heart  it  will  show  outside. 

Satan  is  anxiously  waiting  to 
spoil  our  simplicity  with  sin,  but 
by  the  grace  of  God  we  can  defeat 
his  scheme  and  not  let  our  good 
be  evil  spoken  of,  thus  giving  God 
the  glory  of  our  separated  life.  At 
the  time  of  our  Lord's  sojourn  here 
upon  the  earth,  the  Pharisees  were 
wolves  in  sheep's  clothing,  trying  to 
cover  their  wickedness  with  cloth- 
ing and  making  a  disgrace  of  it. 
God  has  taught  us  distinction  and 
separation  in  various  ways. 

By  His  Word  God  demands  that 
man  and  woman  have  separate 
types  of  clothing,  Deut.  22:5.  If  we 
are  meek  and  humble  as  a  sheep, 
we  will  find  a  delight  in  pleasing 
Him  by  setting  ourselves  apart  by 
separated  attire.  Women  have  one 
attire  as  a  widow  and  another  as  a 
harlot.  Gen.  38:14-19.  The  harlot's 
attire  is  used  to  snare  men  and  Sa- 
tan   often    uses    worldly    attire    to 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


lead  people  away  from  God. 
John  B.  Shank 
Greencastle,   Penna. 


THY  WILL,  O  GOD 


Let    other'     works    have    greatest 

praise 
And  let  the  mem'ry  of  their  days 
Be    marked    by    monuments    they 

raise ; 

Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  be  encircled  round 
By      sympathy      and      friendship's 

bound, 
For   me,    Thy    name   has    sweetest 

sound ; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  never  suffer  loss ; 
Let  others  ne'er  bear  the  cross ; 
Let  other's  gold  ne'er  turn  to  dross ; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let     others'     plans     and     dearest 

thought 
Have  full  fruition  and  be  wrought 
Tn  all  its  details  as  they  sought ; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  be  endued  with  might; 
Let  others'  pathway  be  all  bright; 
Let  others  always  live  in  light; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  have  their  heart's  desire ; 
Let  others  do  what  they  aspire; 
Give  me  Thy  choice,  which  is  the 
higher 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 


Let  others'  prosperously  ride. 

Let    them    have    fortune's    highest 

tide, 
Be  Thou  with  me,  but  satisfied ; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  name  be  on  each  tongue ; 

Let  other's  fame  be  broadly  rung. 

And  all  their  praises  loudly  sung; 

Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  have  a  life  of  ease ; 

Let    others    have    the    things    that 

please ; 
Let  all  their  riches  more  increase ; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  never  have  a  care; 
Let  them  no  heavy  burdens  bear ; 
Let  them  have  all,  no  scanty  fare; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others'  influence  be  wide; 
Let   others'   messages   abide; 
Let  not  their  goings  ever  slide ; 
Give  me  Thy  will,  O  God. 

Let  others'  lives  be  fully  blest; 
Let  others  have  what  they  love  best ; 
Let  me  in  every  turn  and  test, 

Have  Thy  sweet  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  have  the  good  below. 
If  they  but  knew  its  tawdry  show ! 
Give  me  Thyself,  and  let  me  know 
Thy  Blesesd  will,  O  God. 

Let  others  have  the  greatest  grace; 
Let  others  have  the  highest  place; 
Let  me,  my  Father,  see  Thy  face. 
Give   me   Thyself.   O   God. 
Sel.  by  Ruth  M.  Snyder 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


THE  FAMILY 


The  family  is  like  a  book  — 
The  children  are  the  leaves 

The  parents  are  the  covers 
That  protecting  beauty  gives. 

At  first  the  pages  of  the  book 
Are  blank  and  purely  fair, 

But  time  soon  writeth  memories 
And  painteth  pictures  there. 

Love  is  the  little  golden  clasp 
That  bindeth  up  the  trust  ; 

Oh,  break  it  not,  lest  all  the  leaves 
Should  scatter  and  be  lost! 

Sel.  A.  G.  Fahnestock 


THINK  BEFORE  YOU 
SPEAK 


PSALM  133  (verse  1) 
Even  among  Christians  how  often 
there  are  divisions  and  bitterness 
among  those  who  work  together ! 
The  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
love,  is  often  absent  in  Christ's  own 
people.  Jesus  Christ  can  give  us 
victory  over  sin  and  can  keep  from 
actual  transgression.  .  .  .  When  the 
Holy  Spirit  not  only  comes  in  His 
power  for  service  as  a  gift,  but 
when  He  comes  in  divine  grace  to 
fill  the  heart  there  is  victory  over 
sin ;  power  not  to  fulfill  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh  ;  ability  to  live  peace- 
ably among  our  brethren  . —  An- 
drew Murray. 


The    preference    to    theology    is 
kn  ecology. 


Suppose  a  neighbor  has  gone  wrong  ? 

Think  before  you  speak 
Each  life  must  have  some  saddened 
song. 

Think  before  you  speak! 

You  may  have  a  grief  some  day 
That  will  lead  your  feet  astray! 

Then  you'll  bless  the  tongues  that 
say 
Think  before  you  speak! 

A  neighbor's  boy  has  "got  in  bad" — 
Think  before  you  speak! 

Recall   his   loved  ones   shamed  and 
sad, 
Think  before  you  speak! 

Some  day  your  own  son  may  fall ; 

Scorn  may  push  him  to  the  wall ; 
Then  your  heart  will  fill  with  gall 

Think  before  you  speak! 

If  some  poor  girl  has  slipped  in  woe. 
Think  before  you  speak! 

Say  no  harsh  word  to  weight  the 
blow. 
Think  before  you  speak ! 

Scarlet  letters  yet  may  be 
Hung  upon  your  family  tree 

Let  us  all  have  charity — 
Think  before  you   speak! 

David  V.  Busk 


The    most     interesting    part     of 
some  churches  is   the  basement  ? 


If  you  are  not  kind,  you  are  the 
wrong  kind. 


iO 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I  STARTED  TO  PRAY 


I  was  feeling  blue  and  despondent, 
And  things  were  not  going  my 
way. 

The  devil  was  testing  me  sorely — 
Then  at  once   I   started  to  pray. 

One  day  I  was  feeling  quite  home- 
sick, 

The  skies  above  me  were  grey. 
I  knew  that  I  needed  a  Helper — 

Then  at  once  I   started  to  pray. 

The  burdens  of  life  were  so  heavy. 

And  my  head,  it  was  aching  one 

day; 

And  it  seemed  I  was  pressed  beyond 

measure — 

Then  at  once  I   started  to  pray. 

It  seemed  that  my  friends  had  all 
left  me ; 

My  loved  ones  were  moving  away. 
I  felt  all  alone  and  deserted — 

Then  at  once  T   started  to  pray. 

So    when    testings    and    trials    are 
many, 
And  gloom  seems  to  have  come 
to  stay ; 
Just   look  up  with  faith  to  the 
Saviour — 
All  is  changed  when  you  take 
time  to  pray. 

Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump 

o 

Before  passing  judgment  on  a 
sermon  be  sure  to  try  it  out  in 
practice. 


"AGAINST  SUCH  THERE 
IS  NO  LAW" 


"But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance :  against  such  there  is 
no  law,"  Gal.  5  :22-23. 

When  a  person  accepts  Christ  as 
his  personal  Saviour,  he  receives 
peace  for  his  troubled  heart,  and 
joy  in  knowing  that  his  sins  are 
forgiven  and  forgotten.  In  his  new- 
found peace  and  joy,  he  soon  feels 
a  desire  to  share  these  blessings 
with  souls  who  are  without  Christ, 
As  he  begins  witnessing  as  God 
directs,  he  will  learn  to  love  the 
souls  of  sinners.  He  cannot  say  he 
loves  them  if  he  does  nothing  to 
help  them  find  the  way  of  salvation. 
By  expressing  love,  he  will  learn 
to  be  longsuffering  and  gentle. 

A  consistent,  Christ-like  life  is 
your  greatest  witness.  Mere  words 
will  fall  on  deaf  ears  if  your  life 
doesn't  prove  that  you  belong  to 
Christ.  By  your  works,  you  give 
evidence  of  your  faith  in  God  — 
faith  in  His  goodness,  His  power, 
His  Deity.  The  saying  "You  may 
be  the  only  Bible  some  folks  read" 
points  out  the  importance  of  your 
daily  deeds.  Do  live  a  life  which 
will  inspire  sinners  to  read  the 
Bible  and  to  seek  God. 

Goodness  is  only  of  God;  its 
partner  is  meekness.  If  God  grants 
even  a  tiny  bit  of  His  goodness  to 
you,  recognize  that  it  is  not  of  your 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


own  work.  To  be  meek  is  to  be 
submissive,  gentle,  longisuffering. 
This  we  must  be  to  God's  will,  or 
we  can  have  none  of  His  goodness. 

Temperance  seems  to  stand  apart 
from  the  other  qualities,  but  does  it? 
it  means  exercising  self-control,  be- 
ing mild,  sober,  self-denying,  avoid- 
ing excess.  We  must  exercise  self- 
control  and  self-denial  daily,  par- 
ticularly if  our  desires  a,re  not  in 
agreement  with  God's  will  for  us. 
We  must  be  mild  in  manner  (gen- 
tle) with  all  people,  whether  friend 
or  foe.  To  be  thoughtful,  to  be 
even-tempered,  to  properly  use  one's 
mind  is  to  be  sober,  or  temperate. 
We  can't  exercise  temperance  with- 
out having  love,  faith  and  meekness 
within  us.  .,;.;•:;     : 

As  the  word  "fruit"  is  singular, 
it  must  signify  that  you  and  I  will 
have  all  of  these  attributes  as  one. 
If  one  is  lacking,  so  will  others  be 
lacking  in  whole  or  in  part.  Each 
quality  relates .  to  another,  and  all 
truly  make  one  "fruit  of  the  Spirit." 
Let  us.  work  as  one  so  we  can  pro- 
duce this  fruit — a  holy  fruit  against 
which  there  is  no  law. 

Sister  Eileen  Broadwater 


AFTER  THE  PRAYER 
MEETING 


The  prayer  meeting  is  not  over 
when  the  benediction  is  pronounced. 
Its  power  depends  upon  the  char- 
acter which  follows  it.  The  man 
who  prays  like  a  saint  in  meeting, 


but  is  cross  to  his  wife,  and  snap- 
pish to  his  children,  and  beats  his 
horse  at  honie,  is  death  to  a  prayer 
mefeting/  He  had  better  pray  in 
secret  until  he  has  a  kindly  spirit 
before  he  leads  others  in  prayer. 

The  woman  who  weeps  and 
mOurns  over  the  low  state  of  Ziou 
in  the  prayer  meeting,  but  goes 
around  gossiping  a,bout  others  the 
next  day,  had  better  read  her  Bible 
itT  silence.  She  may  be  the  kind  of 
woman  St.  Paul  did  not  mean 
should  speak  in  meeting.  .,.' 

The  man  who  is  stingy  and  mean 
and  grasping  and  overbearing  in 
trade  had  bettier  nOt  talk  in  prayer 
meeting.  Men  do  not  want  to  hear 
him:  sinners  laugh  at  him;  and  the 
minister  dislikes  to  see  him  rise. 

Again,  the  man  who  is  low  and 
impure  in  his  conversation,  who  tells 
youtig  men  indecent  stories,  had 
better  keep  still.  He  is  not  the  one 
to  lead  them  to  Christ.  There  must 
be  character  after  the  prayer  meet- 
ing to  give  power  to  its  words — 
not  simply  honesty  or  morality,  but 
a  large-hearted,  firm,  living  charac- 
ter, down-right  goodness.  Then  a 
man's  words  may  be  ever  so  simple, 
but  men  will  believe  them,  because 
they  believe  in  him. 

Another  thing  after  the  prayer 
meeting  is  to  follow  it  up  with 
private  prayers  and  words.  How 
many  people  there  are  who  speak 
e\'^ery  week  in  prayer  meeting,  but 
do  not  speak  once  a  year  in  private 
to  any  one  upon  religion.     Sinners 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


should  feel  you  mean  what  you  pray 
and  say,  because  of  gentle  words 
spoken  to  them  when  alone. 

When  the  prayer  meeting  is  fol- 
lowed up  by  a  Christlike  life  and 
private  faithfulness,  it  will  grow  in 
power  over  those  who.  conduct  it 
and  they  will  grow  in  power  in  it ; 
it  will  grow  in  power  over  the  un- 
saved, and  the  unsaved  will  find 
Christ  in  it ;  and  it  will  become  the 
furnace  room  of  the  church  where 
its  fires  will  be  kindled,  and  the 
preaching  will  feel  its  influence  un- 
til the  preacher  wakes  up  and  his 
words  shall  burn  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  in  power.  Breth- 
ren, keep  the  small  sticks  burning 
in  the  prayer  meeting,  and  the  pul- 
pit will  never  grow  cold. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 


WHO  IS  TO  BLAME? 


We  read  in  the  paper  and  hear  on 

the  air 
Of  killing  and  stealing  and  crime 

everywhere : 
We  calmly  accept  it,  just  say,  "It's 

t^e  trend—" 
We    then    ask    ourselves,    "Where 

will  it  all  end?" 

We  blame  the  crime  on  the  youth 

of  the  land. 
But  to  help  and  direct  them,    we 

don't  raise  a  hand. 
Why    blame    them    for    drinking? 

Who  gave  them  the  drink? 
They  couldn't  vote,  so  what  do  you 

think? 


Before  casting  a  ballot  to  bring  in 

the  curse 
Didn't  you  know  everything  would 

be  worse? 
Liquor  tax  couldn't  pay  for  young 

souls  it  cursed, 
Or  crushed  broken  bodies  that  had 

to  be  nursed. 

Teenagers  can't  carry  the  blame  all 

alone, 
Some  of  the  blame  we  must  claim 

for  our  own. 
We  put  no  moral  roadblock  up  in 

their  way, 
But   while   they   were   children,   let 

each  go  astray. 

Too   much    money   to    s|>end  - — too 

much  idle  time 
Has  led  to  a  world  of  bloodshed  and 

crime. 
Been  too  much  sowing  the  wrong 

kind   of    seed. 
Too   many   books   that   are   not    fit 

to  read. 
Too  many  parents  that  don't   stay 

at   home — 
Too    many    children    permitted    to 

roam. 
Too    many   movies   that    show   life 

unreal, 
A  course  on  the  TV  to  teaoh  them 

to  steal. 

They  don't  maike  the  liquor,    they 

don't  make  the  cars. 
They    don't    run    the    dance   halls, 

they  don't  run  the  bars ; 
But  older  folks,  eager  and  greedy 

for  gain, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


Will  sell  them  the  liquor  that  ad- 
dles their  brain ; 

They  can't  learn  a  trade,  the  law 

won't  permit  it.   .  .  . 
When  they  want  money,  they  go  out 

and  get  it. 
Delinquent  teen-agers,  oh  my,  how 

we  yell  it. 
But  this  is  the  truth,  and  I'm  going 

to  tell  it— 

They  don't  direct  movies  and  they 

don't  write  books 
That  teach  little  children  how  to  be 

crooks, 
They  don't  make  liquor  or  laws  to 

control  it. 
They  just  hear  the  man  on  the  TV 

extoll  it. 

Too    many    Bibles    have    been    put 

away 
Too   few   prayers   are   said   at   the 

close  of  the  day. 
Too     many    mothers    and    fathers 

that  cheat, 
Too  many  unsavory  stories  repeat. 

Too  few  in  the  Sunday  school  clas- 
ses each  week, 

Too  few  who  the  Lord  and  His 
teaching  would  seek. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Dewey  Shaffer 

-  '  . o_ : — _ 

For   preacliers   — ^    Preach    as    a 
dying  man  to  dying  men. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  MARCH  1965 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Mar.  7— -A  Visit  With  Jesus.  Mark 

10:1,  13-16. 
Mar.    14— A   Blind   Man's  Friend. 

Mark  10:46-52. 
Mar.   21 — ^Twelve    Helpers.    Luke 

9:1-6,  10-11. 
Mar.  28 — My  Friend  Jesus.  Luke 

7 :56-48. 


1- 


'The    way    to    a    great    deal   lor 
Christ  is  to  keep  doing' "a  little. 


ADULT  LESSONS 
Mar.    7 —    The   Weapons    of    Our 
Warfare  Are  Not  Carnal.  II 
'       Cor.   10 

Is  there  any  harder  battle  than 
to  bring  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of 
Christ?  Is  It  Possible? 
What  part  of  the  Armour  of 
God  do  we  lack,  if  we  mea- 
sure ourselves  by  ourselves 
and  compare  ourselves  among 
ourselves  ? 

1^1 — The  Apostle  Paul  Com- 
mendeth  His  Apostleship.  II 
Cor.  11. 

-How  is  it  possible  to  take  sin- 
ful people  and  make  of  them 
a  chaste  virgin? 
2 — Are  we  always  able  to  recog- 
nize the  ministers  of  Satan? 
3 — Would    we    be    stronger    pr 
weaker  in  the  Lord  if  we  had 
been  persecuted  as  Paul  was? 
Mar.   21 — My  Grace  Is   Sufficient 
For  Thee.  II  Cor.  12. 
1 — -Ought  we  to  desire  infirmities 
of  the  flesh  ? 


Mar. 


1- 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


,2 — If  we  fail  to  avail  ourselves  of 
the  grace  of  God  to  the  ful- 
lest extent,  how  will  our  lives 
be  affected? 
"  3 — Were    there    signs    and    won- 
ders   the    apostles     did     that 
others  could   not   do?    What 
about  the  seventy? 
Mar.  28— Examine  Yourselves.  11 
Cor.  13. 
1 — When  is  weakness  good,  and 
when    is    it    bad?    When    is 
strength  good,  and  when  is  it 
bad? 
2 — How  often  should  we  exam- 

nie   ourselves  ? 
3 — Paul  said  to  prove  your  own 
selves.   How  is  that  accom- 
plished? 

—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
MARCH  1965 


KINDNESS 

Memory  verse,  Rom.  12:10,  "Be 
kindly  affectioned  one  to  an- 
other with  brotherly  love:  in 
honour  preferring  one  an- 
other.' 

Men.   1— n  Pet.   1:1-12. 

Tues.  2 — Hosea  6:1-11. 

Wed  3— Isa.  54:1-10. 

Thurs.  4— Col.  3:1-15. 

Fri.  5— Josh.  2:1-16. 

Sat.  6— Gen.  21 :12-25. 

Memory  verse,  Eph.  4 :32,  "And  be 
ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, fogiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  saJce 


hath  forgiven  you." 

Sun.  7 — Psa.  63. 

Mon.  8— Gen.  24:1-15. 

Tues.  9— Judges  8:28-35. 

Wed.   10—11  Sam.  2:5-12. 

Thurs.   11— I  Kings  3:5-13. 

Fri.   12— Jer.  32:16-26. 

Sat.  13— Psa.  15:1-15. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  31  :21,  "Blessed 
be  the  Lord :  for  he  hath 
showed  me  his  marvellous 
kindness  in  a  strong  city." 

Sun.   14— Psa.  36:5-12.^ 

Mon.   15— Gen.  20:9-25. 

Tues.   16— Acts  28:1-11. 

Wed  17— Acts  16:25-40. 

Thurs.   18— Lul<e  10:25-38. 

Fri.   19— Titus  3:1-9. 

Sat.  20— Psa.  103:1-12. 

Memory  verse.  Gal.  5  :22-23,  "But 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith,  meek- 
ness, temperance :  against  such 
there  is  no  law." 

Sun.  21— Jer.  2:1-9. 

Mon.  22—1  Tim.  5:1-16. 

Tues.  23— Jonah  4:1-11. 

Wed.  24— Psa.  119:73-80. 

Thurs.  25— Neh.  9:7-18. 

Fri.  26— Psa.  92:1-9. 

.Sat.  27— Ruth  2:14— 23. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  63 :3,  "Be- 
cause thy  lovingkindness  is  bet- 
ter than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee." 

Sun  28—11  Cor.  6:1-10. 

Mon.  29—1  Cor.  13. 

Tues.  30— Ex.  2:11-23. 

Wed.  31— Prov.  31:10-31. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


MARCH    1,    1965 


No.  5 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered   to  the   Saints." 

OUR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and ij OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
Scriptural  in  practice.  |         world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more   sanctified,  more   righteous 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and  obedience. 


COMPASSION  OF  CHRIST 


"Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs, 
and  carried  our  sorrows,"  Isa.  53  :4. 
"When  the  even  was  come,  they 
brought  unto  him  many  that  were 
possessed  with  devils :  and  he  cast 
out  the  spirits  with  his  word,  and 
healed  all  that  were  sick:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying,  Him- 
self took  our  infirmities,   and  bare 

our      sicknesses,"      Matt.      8:1-17.' 

i 

Christ's  mission  upon  the  earth  was  i 
not   to   go   from   place   to    place   to  j 
heal  various  diseases  and  sicknesses,  j 
True   He   had   this   power   but   He  | 
used  it  only  as  an  incidental  matter , 
to  prove  that,  He  was  the  One  that  j 
was    to   come    unto    the    earth    and : 
save   God's  people.     So   many   sub- 
stitutes   were    taught    in    that    day, 
just  as  in  our  day,  that  there  was  i 
great  confusion  in  the  minds  of  the 
sincere  seeker  of  God.    Christ  came 
to  show  the  proper  way  to  please 
God,    to   make   His    paths    straight 
and  definite. 

Christ's  compassion  went  farther 
than  sympathy,  farther  than  pity, 
yes  even   farther   than   mercy.    He 


was  able  to  heal  all  manner  of  dis- 
eases :  both  physical,  mental  and 
spiritual.  Similar  to  this  day  and 
age,  there  were  many,  many  kinds 
of  diseases  and  deformities  among 
mankind.  Yet  Qirist  was  able  to 
permanently  heal  them  all,  regard- 
less of  the  individual  or  the  severity 
of  the  disease.  We  could  use  this 
entire  Issue  to  list  incidents  of 
Christ's  miraculous  cures  and 
cleansings,  and  they  did  not  re- 
appear the  next  month  either.  Be- 
cause of  this  His  popularity  grew 
and  His  following  increased;  so 
that  crowds  were  waiting  wherever 
He  went  to  receive  a  blessing  from 
Him.  This  was  one  of  the  main 
reasons  for  the  jealousy  and  envy 
of  the  various  leaders  of  the  Jews. 
Each  individual  should  realize 
and  rejoice  that,  even  today,  this 
is  the  greatest  blessing  which  we 
have,  "He  hath  borne  our  griefs 
and  carried  our  sorrows."  This  is 
true  for  each  day  and  age,  if  we 
will  only  accept  His  plan  and  adopt 
His  methods.  Where  can  we  re- 
ceive so  great  a  blsesing  for  so  small 
a  price?  Is  it  any  won disr  that  His 
name,   His  faith  and   His   worship 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


has  continued,  lo  these  many  years, 
even  with  all  the  efforts  of  Satan 
to  destroy  each  and  every  sight  and 
thought  of  Him.  We  have  many 
highly  skilled  men,  even  with  great 
learning  and  practice,  who  are  good 
in  some  lines  of  healing  but  yet 
able  to  help  only  a  small  part  of  one 
certain  disease ;  much  less  all  man- 
ner of  diseases  and  sicknesses. 
Much  less  "griefs  and  sorrows" 
which  are  far  more  difficult  and 
harmful  to  mankind,  than  diseases. 

Do  we  allow  Him  to  take  our  in- 
firmities and  bare  our  sicknesses 
today?  Or  do  we  not  have  that 
much  faith  in  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour? How  much  help  can  we  re- 
ceive from  a  physician  today :  If  we 
do  not  go  to  him?  If  we  do  not 
observe  the  very  details  of  his  in- 
structions and  if  we  do  not  use  the 
remedy  he  prescribes  ?  On  the  other 
hand  there  is  no  comparison  of 
Christ's  power  with  that  of  any 
man,  for  man  only  knows  part  of 
this  or  that,  while  Christ  knew  all 
things.  It  is  marvelous  to  study 
the  compassion  and  healing  of 
Christ,  and  without  question  we 
only  have  listed  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment a  very  small  part  of  His  works 
among  the  children  of  men. 

"Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that 
we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live 
unto  righteousness :  by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed,"  1  Pet.  2: 
24.  Because  of  Christ's  sacrifice  we 
are  able  to  receive   the  benefit,  be- 


cause of  His  suffering  we  reap  the 
reward.  Is  there  a  pointed  condi- 
tion, upon  which  we  will  receive  the 
great  blessings  promised  unto  His 
sheep?  "Being  dead  to  sins"  can 
we  expect  to  receive  such  marvelous 
blessings  in  sin?  God  hates  sin,  do 
we?  God  holds  the  only  remedy 
for  sin,  do  we  accept  the  remedy? 
If  He  removes  our  sin,  are  we  dead 
to  it,  or  do  we  stay  around  so  that 
we  might  pick  it  up  again?  Dear 
reader,  our  sheep  life  does  not  stop 
there ;  but  we  must  live  unto  right- 
eousness. Being  healed  of  our  in- 
firmities is  one  thing;  staying  dead 
to  sin  is  another  thing;  and  living 
while  God  gives  us  life,  time  and 
use  of  our  talents,  unto  righteous- 
ness is  another  thing. 

Does  this  little  meditation  make 
us  appreciate  the  compassion  of 
Christ?  Does  that  appreciation  stir 
within  us  a  desire  for  living  waters 
of  life?  Especially  in  times  of  trials, 
griefs  and  sorrows  compassion  is 
appreciated  by  all.  Dear  reader,  we 
each  have  an  abundance  of  compas- 
sion for  all  these,  within  our  grasp, 
at  all  times.  Do  we  show  our  ap- 
preciation for  such  a  blessing?  Are 
we  making  use  of  it  in  our  daily 
lives  ? 


THE  MOTHER  CHURCH 


Gal.  4  :26,  "But  Jerusalem  which 
is  above  is  free,  which  is  the  mother 
of  us  all."  Heb.  12:22-23,  "But 
ve  are  come  unto  mount  Sion,  and 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


3 


unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
lieavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  in- 
numerable company  of  angels.  To 
the  general  assembly  and  church  of 
the  firstborn,  which  are  written  in 
heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect." 

We  often  hear  expressions  made 
concerning,  what  we  as  men  claim 
to  be,  the  MOTHER  CHURCH. 
I  have  a  book  in  my  possession 
with  quite  an  article  referring  to 
a  certain  church  as  the  MOTHER 
CHURCH.  After  thinking  upon 
this  subject  for  some  time,  and 
under  the  light  of  the  Scriptures 
which  we  have  given  above,  we 
would  like  to  give  our  thoughts 
along  this  subject. 

First,  I  want  to  give  all  credit 
due,  and  I  am  very,  very  happy  that 
we  have  had  men  that  were  willing 
to  stand  against  the  foes  of  right, 
as  Bro.  Alexander  Mack,  who  has 
been  called  the  founder  of  the 
BRETHREN,  who  We  feel  came 
to  his  decision  by  faithfully  study- 
ing the  Scriptures. 

John  16:18,  "And  I  say  also  unto 
thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it."  Now  I  would  like 
to  quote  the  first  two  paragraphs 
on  page  one  of  our  Polity  Book. 
"In  order  to  preserve  the  unity  of 
the  faith  and  the  identity  of  the 
church  of  the  New  Testament,  the 
following  statement   is   declared   to 


embody  the  principles,  practices 
and  doctrines  for  which  the  Dunk- 
ard  Brethren  Church  stands.  The 
New  Testament  is  our  Creed,  and 
we  heartily  subscribe  to  all  its  holy 
Leaching,  and  especially  emphasize 
the  following,  for  which  we  earnest- 
ly contend,  as  the  'faith  once  de- 
livered to  the  saints'." 

We  have  always  believed  the  New 
Testament  teachings  of  Christ  do 
qualify  for  His  statement  "Upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church," 
and  we  do  feel  that  we  as  a  people 
have  accepted  the  RIGHT  source 
as  our  guiding  light.  We  also  know 
that  in  the  past,  there  has  been 
those  who  also  have  endorsed  the 
same  New  Testament  Creed  for 
their  guidance,  and  today  are  not 
following  as  they  once  did.  Now. 
dear  reader,  I  feel  it  is  wrong  to 
esteem  such  to  be  our  MOTHER 
CHURCH  today.  There  is  an  old 
saying,  "That  we  will  never  get 
any  higher  than  our  ideal."  Cer- 
tainly, then  if  that  be  our  concep- 
tion of  motherhood,  I  feel  we  will 
never  get  any  higher  than  earthly 
things. 

We  are  acquainted  with  the  fact, 
that  on  the  radio,  if  we  want  to 
tune  in  to  a  certain  station  to  get 
the  news  possibly,  or  possibly  a 
good  many  children  tune  in  to  a 
certain  station  in  the  winter  time  to 
get  announcements  if  their  schools 
are  closed  for  the  day  on  account 
of  a  blizzard,  and  lo,  some  other 
station    interfers,    and    we    ?et    the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 

Taneytown,  Md.,  March  1,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  tne  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  ur.der  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 

Floward  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.,   Editor. 

Send  ah  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio.  As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.,  Assoc- 
ciate  Editor. 


siatic ;  so  much  so,  that  they  do 
not  get  the  proper  word.  To  the 
writer,  that  is  what  some  churches 
do,  is  to  interfer  so  much,  to  make 
confusion  enough  to  keep  people 
from  getting  their  Spiritual  guid- 
ance at  the  RIGHT  source. 

My  contentioxi  is,  there  is  only 
ONE  church  to  honor  as  our 
MOTHER  CHURCH,  and  that  is 
the  one  our  Saviour  established. 
Jesus  also  said.  "The  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  agaiiist  it."  We 
are  made  to  l>elieve  that  to  be  the 
great  trouble,  or  at  least  one  of  the 
troubles,  why  we  so  soon  falter 
by  the  way.  I  believe  that  Satan  is 
very  happy  when  he  realizes  there 
are  some  churches,  that  have  left 
off  following  part  of  the'  New  Testa- 
ment teachings.  Yet  claim  to  be  the 
TRUE    cluirch    and    people    honor 


them   by   calling  them,   the  mother 
church. 

There  is  a  very,  very  great  dif- 
ference between  the  source  of  our 
Spiritual  power  and  strength ;  and 
the  source  of  radio  power,  which  is 
a  broadcasting  station.  Our  Spir- 
itual power  originates  in  Heaven, 
and  dear  reader,  there  will  nothing 
ever  happen  to  our  source.  If  any 
thing  happens  that  we  out  of  tune, 
it  is  on  our  part — we  have  let  some- 
thing interfere  between  us  and  the 
source,  that  causes  static,  so  we  do 
not  get  the  message  clear.  On  the 
radio,  it  can  be  the  broadcasting 
station  out  of  order,  but  not  so  with 
the  Spiritual. 

As    I    understand    it,    the    New 
Testament   teaching  is  to   keep   us 
humble,  submissive  and  obedient  to 
the  Word.   When  we  become  proud 
of  our  worldly  learning,  then  it  is 
we  begin  to  lose  sight  of  the  higher 
filings.      Rom.     1 :22,     "Professing 
themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became 
fools,"  just  fits  our  situation  exact- 
ly and  thus  we  begin  to  serve  the 
creature  more  than  the  Creator.    It 
causes  me  to  think  of  a  good  Chris- 
tian   family    that    are    doing    their 
best   to  bring  up   their  children   to 
know  the  Lord,  while  some  others 
in  the  community  are  not  so,  but 
allow  their  children  to  do  any  thing, 
and   attend    questionable   places    of 
amusement.    It  is  not  long  until  the 
good  children  are  led  away  to  other 
things,    even    getting    to   the    place 
thev    hardlv    want    to    honor    thetr 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


parents  as  their  own  flesh. 

Now,  it  doesn't  take  long,  if  some 
obstacle  gets  in  the  way  of  clean 
Christian  living,  that  some  will  as- 
sociate with  those  who  despise  plain 
Gospel  teaching,  thus  paving  a  way 
for  themselves  which  is  at  first  may 
be  not  so  different.  But  soon  other 
things  begin  to  overshadow  the 
TRUE  WAY,  separate  themselves 
from  the  True,  thus  becoming  Spir- 
itually blind  to  the  True  Mother 
Church  which  Jesus  set  up.  When 
we  lose  sight  of  the  True,  it  is  quite 
easy  for  old  Satan  to  implant  some 
adulterated  idea  of  a  church  in  the 
minds  of  human  beings,  and  thus 
any  harlot  or  apostate  church,  is 
good  enough  for  Satan  to  call  a 
mother  church. 

Humbly  submitted,  and  my  pray- 
er is,  that  we  so  live  that  we  are 
united  to  the  TRUE  MOTHER 
CHURCH  which  is  above,  and 
FREE. 

Bro.  Melvin  Roesch, 
Slanesville,  West  Va. 
o 

"WAS   PETER  THE  FIRST 
BISHOP  OF  ROME?" 


It  is  claimed  by  the  Roman  Cath 
olic  Church  that  Peter  was  the 
first  Bishop  of  Rome  and  that  . 
he  died  there.  What  does  the 
Bible  say  about  this  claim?  What 
does  secular  church  history  reveal 
about  this  question?  Let  us  examine 
the  facts.  We  have  found  no  evi 
dence,  either  from  the  Bible  or  his 


tory,  that  Peter  was  in  Rome,  or 
was  ever  a  Bishop  there.  In  fact 
the  evidence  from  the  Bible  is  to 
the  contrary.  Let  us  go  to  the  Bible, 
let  us  disprove  this,  universally  ad- 
vertised error. 

(1.)  The  apostle  does  not  men- 
tion Rome  in  either  of  his  epistles, 
written  to  the  Church.  Had  he  been 
to  Rome,  or  ever  the  appointed 
Bishop  there,  would  there  not  have 
been  some  indication  or  hint  in  one 
or  the  other  of  his  epistles?  Fur- 
therntore,  the  apostle  Paul  did  not 
hesitate  to  mention  the  cities  which 
he  visited.  On  the  other  hand,  Peter 
makes  no  mention  of  Rome,  which 
indicates  he  had  no  appointment 
there,  or  did  any  work  there. 

(2.)  The  apostle  Peter  says  .  .  . 
2  Pet.  1 :14,  "Knowing  that  shortly 
I  must  put  off  this  tabernacle 
(speaking  of  his  approaching  death) 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
showed  me."  There  is  no  account 
that  Peter  was  in  Rome,  or  any 
where  near  it.  In  his  first  letter  he 
sends  greetings  from  Babylon,  which 
is  in  the  middle  east.  In  his  second 
epistle,  as  we  have  shown,  he  tells 
of  his  approaching  death,  and  there 
is  no  mention  of  Rome  whatever. 
Peter  wrote  the  two  epistles  in  the 
years  A.  D.  60  to  66,  and  he  is 
strangely  silent  about  any  visit  to 
Rome,  if  he  ever  went  there.  Now 
as  he  is  nearing  death,  that  he  is 
dying,  there  is  no  possibility  that  he 
was  appointed  Bishop  there. 

(3.)    We  infer  from  Paul's  writ- 


6 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


iiigs,    that    he   knew    nothing   about 
Peter  being  in  Rome.    In  his  letter 
to   the   Roman   Brethren,   he   sends 
greetings  to  some  25  individuals  in 
Rome,    to    the    several    households, 
but  he  sent  no  greeting  whatsoever 
to  Peter.    If  Peter  were  there,  eith- 
er as  a  visitor  or  a  Bishop,  in  days 
previous     to     Paul's     greetings,     it 
would  have  been  a  gross  oversight 
on  Paul's  part  to  have  slighted  or 
overlooked   the    name   of   a   leading 
apostle   in   his   greetings.    This   in- 
dicates that  Peter  was  not  in  Rome 
at   that    time,    nor   any   other   time. 
As  Paul  sent  his  letter  to  the  Rom- 
ans in  A.D.  60,  and  does  not  men- 
tion Peter,  and  Peter  himself  wrote 
just   before   his   death    in   A.D.   66, 
and   does    not   mention    Rome    it    is 
obvious    and   very    conclusive,    that 
Peter  was  never  a  Bishop  of  Rome 
at   any   time.     Roman    Catholics   to 
the  contrary. 

(A.)  Paul  wrote  several  epistles 
from  Rome,  including  the  epistle  to 
the  Galatians.  Ephesians,  Philip- 
pians.  Colossians  and  his  second  let- 
ter to  Timothy.  In  not  one  of  these 
epistles  does  he  mention  anything 
about  Peter  being  in  Rome,  or  being 
a  Bishop  there.  If  the  apostle  had 
been  in  Rome,  it  would  have  again 
been  a  serious  oversight  for  Paul  to 
have  ignored  him,  for  Paul  was  very 
particular  about  such  matters  of  eti- 
f|uette.  Finally,  the  apostle  Paul 
wrote  his  last  epistle  to  Timothy 
from  Rome,  just  before  he  died 
there,  in  A.D.  66,  and  again  he  says 


nothing  about  Peter  being  in  Rome 
then,  or  at  any  other  time.  As 
Peter  also  died  in  A.D.  66,  he  could 
not  have  come  to  Rome  after  Paul's 
death.  Therefore  these  are  conclu- 
sive reasons  from  the  Bible,  why 
we  think  Peter  was  not  a  Bishop 
in  Rome  at  any  time. 

Should  we  rely  upon  Catholic 
history,  or  on  the  Bible,  for  an  an- 
s-cver  to  these  questions^ 

(5.)  Not  one  of  the  other  apos- 
tles mentions  anything  about  Peter 
being  in  Rome. 

(6.)  We  go  to  Secular  Church 
History,  which  gives  no  proof  that 
Peter  was  Bishop  of  Rome. 

(7.)  Tradition  is  most  unreliable 
and  therefore  unacceptable.  Our 
Lord  commanded  that  when  it  con- 
tradicted the  Word  of  God  it  would, 
"Thus  .  ,  .  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  effect  Ijy 
your  tradition,"  Matt.  15:6.  Tra- 
dition is  no  proof.  Tlius  it  can  be 
seen  that  there  is  no  proof  what- 
ever that  the  apostle  Peter  was  ever 
in  Rome,  let  alone  being  a  Bishop 
in  that  city  on  seven  hills.  Bible 
evidence  is  definitely  against  such 
claims  and  true  Christians  can  not 
accept  such  unscrlptural  doctrine. 

Roman  Catholics  further  claim 
that  Christ  built  His  Church  upon 
Peter,  he  being  the  rock.  Matt.  16 : 
13-19.  Some  "Protestants"  claim 
their  doctrine  is  unacceptable  and 
then  give  the  following  reasons ; 
They  say :  The  "rock"  upon  which 
our  Lord  builds  His  Church  is  not 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Peter  himself  (which  is  right),  but '  pentance  and  Baptism? 


the  "confession  of  Peter,"  namely, 
"Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God."  We  think  this 
claim  also  is  unscriptural  .  .  .  that 
Christ  did  not  and  does  not  build 
His  Church  upon  any  man,  neither 
the  confession  of  man.  While  con- 
fession is  a  condition  of  salvation, 
it  is  not  the  only  condition,  does  not 
of  itself  put  one  into  the  Church 
or  kingdom. 

These  religious  leaders  go  to 
Acts  4:8-12  to  prove  their  point. 
"Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye  rulers  of 
the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel,  If 
we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 
good  deed  done  to  the  impotent 
man,  by  what  means  he  is  made 
whole ;  Be  it  known  unto  you  all 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that 
by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom 
God  raised  from  the  dead,  even  by 
him  doth  this  man  stand  here  before 
you  whole.  This  is  the  stone  (rock) 
which  was  set  at  nought  of  you 
builders,  which  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner.  Neither  is  there  sal- 
vation in  any  other:  for  there  is 
none  other  name  under  heaven  giv- 
en among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved."  True  the  apostles  healed 
in  the  Name  of  Christ,  it  was 
Christ's  power.  Also  it  is  true  that 
confession  of  Christ  is  necessary  to 
salvation,  it  is  one  of  the  conditions, 
but  not  the  only  condition,  if  it  were 
so  would  there  be  any  need  for  Re- 


After  the  apostle  Peter  had  made 
his  good  confession.  Matt.  16:16, 
Jesus  had  something  more  to  say 
to  him,  verse  18,  "And  I  say  also 
unto  thee.  That  thou  art  Peter,  and 
upon  this  rock  (the  Stone  rejected 
of  the  builders)  I  will  build  my 
church ;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  against  it."  Hence  we 
say  Christ  meant  He  would  build 
the  Church  upon  Himself,  His 
Word.  Scripture  says  He  is  head 
of  the  Church.  In  the  Greek  orig- 
inal of  Matt.  16:18,  there  is  a  play 
upon  words.  The  passage  literally 
is  as  follows :  "Thou  art  Peter 
(Petros,  "a  little  stone")  and  upon 
this  rock  (Petra,  "a  rock")  I  will 
build  my  Church."  The  Church  is 
not  built  upon  "a  little  stone"  which 
is  round  and  unstable,  but  upon  "the 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected," 
namely  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  the 
living  God,  whom  Peter  confessed. 
We  too  must  confess  Him  as  our 
Saviour. 

Peter  in  his  own  epistle  makes  it 
clear  that  he  is  not  that  Rock,  but 
it  is  our  Lord  Himself.  "If  so  be 
ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is 
gracious,  To  whom  coming,  as  unto 
a  living  stone,  disallowed  of  men, 
but  chosen  of  God,  and  precious  .  .  . 
the  stone  which  the  builders  dis- 
allowed, the  same  is  made  the  head 
of  the  corner"  1  Pet.  2  :3  ;  8.  Peter 
was  never  at  any  time  the  stone 
which  the  builders  rejected,  and 
made  the  head  of  the  corner.    This 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Him  to  be  the  "Son  of  God." 

Commentators  tell  us  that  it  was 
upon  Peter's  confession  of  the 
"diety"  of  "Christ"  that  the  "rock" 
was  formed  on  which  the  Church  is 
built.  We  find  that  "Rock"  was 
formed  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Bro.  Wm.   Root. 
1612   Morphy   St.. 
Great  Bend,  Kans.     67530 


THE  MISSION  OF  CHRIST 


Part   5 


applies  only  to  Jesus  Christ,  whom  j  bring    every    work    into    judgment, 
Peter   rightly   ideiitified,   confessing  |  with  every  secret  thing,  whether  it 

be  good,  or  whether  it  be  evil," 
Ecc.  12:12-14.  What  a  feeling  of 
frustration  would  come  to  us,  if  our 
salvation  was  suspended  on  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  contents  of  the  innum- 
erable books  visioned  by  John.  How 
thankful  we  should  be  that  a  knowl- 
edge of  salvation  has  been  given  to 
us  in  a  condensed  form,  the  Holy 
Bible.  John  assures  us  that  enough 
has  been  written,  if  we  will  only 
receive  it,  to  give  us  a  home  in 
heaven.  "But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name,"  John  20:31. 

A   little   meditation   on   my   text 
will    convince    my    readers    that    a 
conclusion  cannot  be  written  to  my 
subject  because  John  has  said,  "that 
even  the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be  writ- 
ten."   The  mission  of   Christ   has, 
however,  gone  into  finality.    "It  is 
finished,"    were   words   of  consum- 
mation.   They   were   the   words   of 
One  who  never  sinned.  The  words 
of  One  who  never  had  to  say,   "I 
am  sorry."    Of  One  who  never  had 
to  use  the  pathetic  statement,  "if  I 
had  it  to  do  over."    The  writer  to 
the  Hebrews  was  impressed  by  the 
finality    of    the    mission    of    Jesus. 
"For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the 
holy  places  made  with  hands,  which 
are  the  figures  of  the  true;  but  into 
heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the 


"And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which, 
if  thev  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world  it- 
self could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.  Amen,"  John 
21  :25. 

Anyone  who  has  ever  entered  a 
large  library  has,  perhaps,  experi- 
enced a  feeling  of  frustration  when 
he  realizes  that  life  is  too  short  to 
read  all  the  books  that  it  contains. 
I  believe  that  Solomon  was  experi- 
encing a  similar  feeling  when  he 
wrote,  "And  further,  by  these,  my 
son  be  admonished :  of  making  of 
books  there  is  no  end ;  and  much 
study  is  a  weariness  of  the  flesh. 
Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 
whole  matter :  Fear  God,  and  keep 
his  commandments :  for  this  is  the 
whole  duty  of  man.    For  God  shall 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


presence  of  God  for  us :  Ncir  yet 
that  he  should  offer  himself  often, 
as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the 
holy  place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ;  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world:  but  now  once  in  the  end  of 
the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  him- 
self. And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment :  So  Christ  was  once  of- 
fered to  bear  the  sins  of  many ; 
and  unto  them  look  for  him  shall 
he  appear  the  second  time  without 
sin  (a  sin  offering)  unto  salvation." 
What  a  finality  in  the  word 
"once"  as  it  is  found  in  the  book 
of  Hebrews.  Listen  to  these  words, 
"For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world 
to  come,  If  they  shall  fall. away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  repentance ; 
seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him 
to  an  open  shame,"  Heb.  6 :4-6. 
These  words  seem  to  indicate  that 
we  can  take  an  opportunity  un- 
speakably great,  and  make  a  finality 
of  opportunity  out  of  it. 

Otto  Harris 

Antioch,  W.  Va. 

0 

Strong  minds  discuss  ideas, 
Average  minds  discuss  events, 
Weak  minds  discuss  people. 


A  NEW  YEAR 


(Mislaid  for  several  Issues  but 
still  good.       — Editor.) 

Yes,  another  year  is  here;  where 
did  the  old  one  go?  At  this  time 
of  the  year  everyone  who  has  a 
business  is  busy  taking  inventory  of 
their  stocks  and  what  they  own. 
Now  is  a  good  time  to  take  inven- 
tory of  our  own  lives.  What  have 
we  done  with  last  year  ?  What  have 
we  accomplished?  What  have  we 
done  for  Christ?  Time  has  a  way 
of  passing  away.  Days  come  and 
go  and  people  say  that  there  is  no 
end,  it  has  always  been  so.  But 
where  there  is  a  beginning  there  is 
always  an  ending  and  it  need  not 
be  a  fearful  day. 

God's  coming  will  be  a  day  of 
perfect  attendance.  There  will  be 
no  lateness,  no  hiding;  for  it  is  a 
day  of  reckoning,  when  we  must 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  bar 
of  God.  It  is  a  day  that  our  every 
deed  is  made  known  but  it  need  not 
be  a  day  of  fear  .  God's  Book  is  a 
just  Book  and  He  knows  our  every 
work  and  deed.  But  He  cannot 
forgive  sins  unless  we  ask,  devote 
our  life  unto  Him  and  do  His  com- 
mandments. 

In  this  day  and  age  people  ridi- 
cule and  scoff  at  the  church  goer. 
What  they  don't  see  or  realize  is 
that  we  are  having  a  good  time, 
that  a  deep  satisfaction  and  joy 
comes   from   knowing  and   serving 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  Lord.  Knowing  our  sins  are  for- 
given and  that  we  are  abiding  in 
the  perfect  Will  of  God.  Day  by 
day,  in  the  many  different  experi- 
ences that  God  brings  into  your  life, 
He  is  seeking  to  play  upon  your 
heart  chords.  If  your  love  for  God 
is  full  and  deep,  the  music  of  your 
heart  will  be  rich  and  beautiful.  If 
yi  a  feel  discord  in  your  heart,  seek 
the  trouble  within  yourself. 

Jesus  alone  can  make  and  keep 
you  free  from  sin.  There  are  many 
places  in  the  Bible  which  speak  of 
the  blood  of  Jesus.  Blood  is  the 
hfe  of  your  body.  As  it  flows  out 
into  each  part,  it  brings  strength. 
When  the  blood  stops  flowing  into 
any  part  of  the  body,  that  part  be- 
comes diseased.  So  it  is  with  any- 
tliing  into  which  you  do  not  let  the 
Hfe  of  Jesus  enter.  The  more  you 
take  Hvim  with  you,  the  more  you 
will  be  kept .  free  from  the  power 
of  sin. 

We  are  nearer  the  end  than  a 
year  ago,  that  is  for  certain ;  who 
can  know  what  this  new  year  holds. 
I  think  we  should  take  inventory, 
weed  out  all  sin  and  carnal  habits 
and  resolve  to  live  a  better  life  than 
last  year.  Love  closer  to  our  Lord's 
commandments  and  devote  our  life 
closer  unto  Him.  I>et  us  take  Christ 
into  our  lieart,  our  home,  our  life 
and  let  our  heart  be  His  abode. 
fvCt  Him  reign  in  us  that  our 
thouglits,  words,  deeds,  affections 
may  be  of  Him,  in  Him  and  for 
Him.    Then   His  star  will  be  over 


us,  for  He  will  be  living  in  us.  I: 

Many  people  think  they  can  reach  ■ 
heaven  on  their  own,  without  de- 
pending upon  Christ  for  redemp- 
tion. Such  persons  do  not  know  that 
salvation  is  by  God's  grace.  Our 
right  to  heaven,  as  well  as  our  fit- 
ness for  it,  comes  through  faith  in 
Christ  and  obedience  unto  His 
commands.  Will  those  who  see  us 
today  find  in  us  something  that  will 
make  them  think  of  Jesus?  We 
have  been  given  today,  to  make  it 
count  not  for  self  but  for  God.  This 
makes  for  a  faithful  turning  unto 
God  in  prayer  and  holding  fast  to 
those  high  standards  of  character, 
revealed  to  us  in  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount.  Only  so  will  the  light 
of  Christ  shine  forth  through  us. 

Sister  Viola  Broadwater, 
12  Macy  Dr., 
LaVale,  Md.  21504 


NEWS  ITEMS 


BRYAN,  OHIO 

The  Pleasant  Ridge  congregation  ; 
plans  to  hold  their  communion  serv-  \ 
ices  March  20,  the  Lord  willing. 
Preaching  services  Thursday  and 
Friday  evening,  Mar.  18-19.  Serv- 
ices Saturday  at  10 :30  and  in  the 
afternoon.  Communion  services  in 
the  evening  and  services  on  Sunday. 
W^e  send  a  hearty  welcome  to  all 
.0  conic  and  enjoy  these  meetings 
with  us. 

i\uth   Kleinhen,  Con 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


APOLOGY 

At  the  bottom  of  the  left  cohimn 
and  the  top  of  the  right  column, 
page  21,  February  1st  Issue  is  a 
paragraph  which  many  consider 
controversial.  The  writer  got  off  of 
his  subject  and  included  this  inter- 
pretation. Please  excuse  us  for 
printing  this  controversial  para- 
graph. 

— Editor. 


CHRIST'S  SECOND  COMING 


OBITUARY 


EMORY  LEYTON  MOSER 

Son  of  the  late  Joseph  F.  and 
Nancy  Palmer  Moser,  was  born 
March  9,  1881,  and  died  January 
13,  1965,  aged  83  years.,  10  months 
and  4  days,  at  the  Vindobona  con- 
valescent home,  after  an  illness  of 
several  months. 

He  was  married  to  Catherine 
Shellenberger,  who  preceded  him 
in  death  seven  months.  He  is  sur- 
vived by :  four  sons,  five  daughters, 
a  number  of  grandchildren  and 
great-grandchildren,  and  one  sister. 

He  was  called  to  the  Deacon's 
office  about  fifty  years  ago  and  was 
faithful  to  his  duties  until  death. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  at 
the  Creager  funeral  home  in  Thur- 
mont,  Md.,  January  15,  conducted 
by  the  writer.  Burial  in  the  United 
Brethren  Cemetery,  Thurmont. 

Joshiia  A,  L.  Rice 


If  you  don't  enjoy  what  you  have, 
how  would  you  be  happier  with 
more  ? 


"So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation,"  Hebrew  9:28. 
Troublesome  times  all  over  the 
world,  let  us  know  it  is  time  for 
the  second  coming.  Christ  warns 
us  to  watch  and  pray,  see  that  no 
man  deceive  you.  We  are  to  be 
wise  virgins.  We  do  not  know  the 
day  nor  the  hour,  but  we  do  know 
time  is  very  short.  God's  people 
will  soon  leave  a  world  mad  with 
sin,  to  ever  be  with  Christ. 

We  are  now  in  perilous  times : 
great  earthquakes,  famines,  great 
falling  away  from  the  faith, 
troubles,  wars,  a  pleasure-mad 
world,  "Now  the  Spirit  speaketh 
expressly,  that  in  the  latter  times 
some  shall  depart  from  the  faith, 
giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and 
doctrine  of  devils,"  I  Tim.  4:1.  A 
one  world  church  is  on  the  way. 
Take  heed  brethren  that  no  man 
deceive  you,  Christ  is  coming  again. 
"Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand,"  Rev.  1 :3. 

Bro.   Franklin   Pierce 
Marshall,  Mich. 

NOBILITY 


A    person    exalted    in    character, 
quality,    dignified,    proud,    a   group 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


favored  more  than  common  because ' 
of  wealth  or  education,  superior. ' 
Is  this  the  nijauifested  spirit  of 
Jesus  Christ?  Matt.  18:2-5,  "Jesus 
called  a  little  child  unto  him,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  except 
ye  be  converted,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  humble  him- 
self as  this  little  child,  the  same  is 
greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Whosoever  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name  receiveth 
me."  Luke  18:16-17,  "And  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him,  and  said, 
Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you :  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as 
a  little  child  sliall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein." 

Humble  yourselves  therefore  un- 
der the  miglity  hand  of  God.  For 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  lo  the  hvunble.  1  Cor.  2 :2, 
4-5,  "For  I  (Paul)  determined  not 
to  know  any  thing  among  you,  save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified." 
That  this  should  be  uppermost  in 
our  minds.  My  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
power :  that  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God.  Matt.  18:11, 
"For   the   Son   of   man    is   come   to 


save  that  which  was  lost."  Can 
we  be  saved  without  a  repentant 
miad  ?  The  apostle  Peter  denied 
Christ  thrice,  but  when  he  realized 
what  he  had  done,  he  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly.  He  was  sorry  for 
what  he  had  done,  no  doubt  he 
begged  forgiveness.  He  was  in  an 
humble  stale,  not  an  exalted  or  self- 
righteous  mind. 

John  the  liaptist  preached,  say- 
ing, Repent.  Matt.  4:17,  "Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say.  Repent : 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
liaiid."  Repentance  is  one  of  the 
most  essential  or  important  things 
to  comply  with.  Jesus  said,  I  am 
come  to  call  sinners  to  repentance. 
Mark  1  :4,  "John  did  baptize  in  the 
wilderness,  and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission  of 
sins."  Repentance  is  first  required 
and  tlien  baptism.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand,  repent  and  believe  the  Gospel. 
Acts  2:38,  "Peter  said  unto  them. 
Repent,  and  l)e  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Hol\ 
Ghost."  You  cannot  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  without  re- 
pentance. As  long  as  we  are  not 
perfect,  we  .should  have  a  repentive 
mind. 

Matt.  6:5,  "When  thou  prayest. 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites 
are  :  for  they  love  to  pray  standing 
in  the  .synagogues  and  in  the  cor- 
ners of  the   streets,   that   they   niav 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


be  seen  of  men."  Is  this  a  contrite 
spirit?  1  Pet,  3:4,  "Even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great  price."  Luke  20:4,  "For  a 
L..10W,  make  long  prayers:  the  same 
shall  receive  greater  damnation." 
MaLt.  5 :20,  "For  I  say  unto  you, 
that  except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in 
uo  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  Are  we  in  a  better  condi- 
tion? Matt.  10:37-38,  "He  that 
loveth  father  or  mother  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me:  and  he 
that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He 
that  taketh  not  his  cross,  and  fol- 
loweth  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of 
me:"  Matt.  15:9,  "In  vain  do  they 
worship  me,  teaching  for  doctrine 
the   commandments  of  m.en." 

Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  a  child,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  Ivingdom  of  heaven.  Woe  to 
that  man  by  whom  offence  cometh. 
What  will  our  answer  be  at  the 
great  Judgment  Day?  Many  are 
called,  but  few  are  chosen.  Some 
people  go  virhere  the  large  crowd 
goes  for  salvation.  Matt.  22:29, 
Jesus  said  unto  them :  Ye  do  err, 
not  knowing  the  scriptures.  Many 
people  are  ignorant  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  power  of  God.  The 
scribes  and  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses' 
seat,  but  they  say  and  do  not.  Men 
like   to   be  called   Rabbi   or   father. 


Today  some  like  to  be  called  rever- 
end. Woe  unto  you  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites ;  For  ye  pay 
tithe  and  have  omitted  the  weight- 
ier matters  .  .  .  mercy  and  faith. 
And  appear  beautiful  outward  but 
within  are  full  of  all  uncleanness. 
Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear 
righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 
Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers. 
How  can  ye  escape  the  damnation 
of  hell?  Jesus  warned^  Take  heed 
that  no  man  deceive  you. 

Mark  13 :5-6,  "Jesus  answering 
them  (His  disciples)  began  to  say, 
Take  heed  lest  any  man  deceive 
you ;.  for  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ,  and  shall 
deceive  many."  We  are  now  in  that 
time.  Luke  18:11-12,  Two  men  go 
to  the  temple  to  pray,  "The  Phari- 
see stood  and  prayed  thus  with  him- 
self. God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am 
not  as  other  men  are.  ...  I  fast 
twice  in  a  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all 
that  I  possess."  This  is  a  common 
thing  in  this  day.  For  everyone 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased, 
and  he  that  humbieth  himself  shall 
be  exalted.  Some  men  of  talent  and 
highly  educated,  often  become  of  a 
lofty  and  elevated  mind.  Is  tithing 
salvation?  The  'Pharisees  prayed 
tithe  and  boasted  of  it.  Today  some 
like  it  made  known  publicly  how 
much  they  paid  to  their  church,  the 
praise  of  humanity? 

1  Cor.  13:1,  though  I  speak  with 
I  the  tongues  of  angels  and  have  not 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding 
brass.  Charity  suffereth  long  and 
is  kind,  envieth  not.  Charity  is  not 
puffed  up,  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth.  Charity 
never  faileth.  Some  people  rejoice 
when  they  take  the  advantage  of 
others.  Now  abideth  faith,  hope  and 
charity,  but  the  greatest  of  these  is 
charity.  Charity  means :  universal 
love,  liberal,  kind,  love  manifested. 
Not  a  pretense  of  love.  1  John 
2:15-17,  "Love  not  the  world, 
neither  the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.  If  any  man  love  the  world, 
the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 
For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  The 
world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust 
thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will 
of  God  abideth  forever."  We  find 
two  kinds  of  church-members  :  those 
who  think  they  are  always  right 
and  those  who  are  humble  and  re- 
pentant. Lvike  15:7,  "I  say  unto 
you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
penteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons,  which  need  no 
repentance." 

Some  say  they  do  not  believe  in 
a  Holy  Ghost.  They  worship  the 
Father  as  a  great  man.  John  12  :43, 
"For  they  loved  the  praise  of  man 
more  than  the  praise  of  God."  V. 
46,  "I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness." 


The  words  of  the  New  Testament 
shall  judge  us  in  the  last  day.  Is 
it  light  to  you,  for  he  that  walketh 
in  darkness  knoweth  not  where  he 
goeth.  While  ye  have  light  believe 
on  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  chil- 
dren of  light.  Ye  must  repent  of 
your  self-righteousness.  There  are 
two  spirits  in  the  world.  Before 
He  was  crucified,  Jesus  prayed  to 
the  Father,  Not  my  will  but  thine 
be  done.  Do  we  make  demands  in 
our  prayers,  or  do  we  fully  sur- 
render to  God?  We  should  be 
thankful  for  what  He  does  for  each 
of  us.  We  need  to  give  thanks  al- 
ways to  our  Lord,  Who  hath  de- 
livered us  from  the  power  of  dark- 
ness and  hath  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  God.  In  whom  we 
have  redemption,  through  His 
blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sin. 
Eph.  5 :20,  "Giving  thanks  always 
for  all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 

Mark  3  :35,  "For  whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother  and  my  sister,  and  mother." 
Are  we  right  in  our  own  minds  or 
right  according  to  the  teachings  of 
Christ  and  the  apostles?  Luke  13: 
23-24,  "Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved? 
and  he  said  unto  them.  Strive  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for 
many,  I  say  unto  you,  will  seek  to 
enter  in.  and  shall  not  be  able."  1 
Cor.    1  :26,    "Not    many    wise    men 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


after   the   flesh,   not   many   mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called." 

William  N.  Kinsley 
Hartville,  Ohio 


DON'T  WASTE  TIME 

BEGGING  GOD  FOR  A 

REVIVAL! 


Spend  that  time  crying,  "Search 
me,  Oh  God,  and  know  my  heart; 
try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts ; 
and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way 
in  me.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
Oh  God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me.  Restore  unto  me  the 
j  oy  of  Thy  salvation ;  and  uphold 
me  with  Thy  free  Spirit ;  then  (and 
only  then)  will  I  teach  transgres- 
sors Thy  way,  and  sinners  shall  be 
converted  unto  Thee." 

It  is  absurd  to  spend  time  pray- 
ing for  revival  in  your  community, 
unless  your  will  has  been  submitted 
to  God,  to  willingly  obey  H'ls  Word 
on  all  instructions.  Revival  must 
begin  in  you !  If  you  really  want 
revival,  let  your  will  be  dead  in- 
deed unto  sin  and  self-desire,  but 
very  much  alive  to  do  the  will  of 
God,  through  the  indwelling  Christ. 
Give  the  Spirit  of  God  permission, 
and  the  Word  of  God  opportunity 
to  reveal  to  you  any  sin  and  wick- 
edness of  your  own  life.  The  key 
which  unlocks  the  doorway  to  a 
purging  process  is  a  glad  willing- 
ness to  confess,  forsake  and  make 
restoration  to  all  revealed  sin. 
The  reason  God  cannot  use  yOur 


life  is  because  it  is  not  usable.  You 
are  not  a  "vessel  unto  honour,  fit 
and  meet  for  the  Master's  use." 
The  sin  of  selfishness,  self-will, 
pride,  criticism,  backbiting,  deceit- 
fulness,  jealousy,  anger,  bitterness, 
strife,  dissension,  dishonesty,  dis- 
obedience, etc.,  have  so  dominated 
and  "plugged  up"  your  life  that  you 
are  not  a  channel  through  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  can  work.  Such 
abnormality  and  apostasy  is  because 
of  willful  disobedience  to  the  Word 
of  God ;  therefore,  the  only  remedy 
is  confession  and  forsaking  of  such 
sin  to  henceforth  walk  in  prompt 
obedience  to  His  Word.  "Who  then 
is  willing  to  consecrate  his  service 
this  day  unto  the  Lord?"  I  Chron. 
29:5. 

Be  Honest  With  Yourself 
In  These  Questions : 
1.  Is  there  any  known  sin  or 
doubtful  sin  in  my  life,  be  it  past 
or  present?  If  so,  confess  it,  for- 
sake it  and  make  restitution  at  once. 
Begin  to  "exercise  yourself  to  have 
always  a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God  and  toward  man."  It 
takes  justification  before  men  as 
well  as  before  God  in  order  for  you 
to  ibe  an  effective  soul-winner.  True 
"justification'  by  grace  through 
faith"  before  God,  at  time  of  con- 
version will  ilnmediately  result  in 
a  practical  justification  and  right- 
eousness before  men.  If  your  justi- 
fication with  God  does  not  resul-  in 
justification  with  men,  then  you 
have   deceived   yourself   as   to   true 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


justification.  God  expects  you  to 
be  blameless  and  unrebukable  be- 
fore this  perverse  generation.  So 
walk  in  obedience  to  God's  Word 
that  the  unsaved  cannot  hide  behind 
your  sinning,  inconsistency  and 
hypocrisy. 

2.    Have  I  forgiven  everybody — 
EVERYBODY?     I    mean    Every- 
body !    If  not,  don't  expect  forgive- 
ness from   God  for  your  sins,  you 
will  not  get  it,  for  God  says,  "But 
if  you   forgive  not  men  their  tres- 
passes,   neither    will    your    Father 
forgive  your   trespasses,"   Matt.   6 : 
15.    Are  you  yet  harboring  bitter- 
ness,   resentment    and    jealousy    in 
your  heart  against  some  brother  or 
sister  because  of  anything f  Is  there 
a     spirit     of     criticism,     bitterness, 
fault-finding,  backbiting,  or  resent- 
ment   in    your    heart    against    your 
pastor,    church    or    Sunday    school 
teacher?   If  so,  it  must  be  confessed 
to  God,  AND  also  to  the  individ- 
uals  with    whom   it    concerns,    and 
henceforth  manifest  only  a  spirit  of 
love.    If  you  regard  or  continue  to 
harbor  such  sins  in  your  heart,  the 
Lord   will   not  hear  your   prayers, 
Psa.  66:18;  Isa.  59:1-2.   It  is  abso- 
hitely    necessary    that    you    forgive 
and  forget  and  henceforth  make  it 
obvious  by  love,   not   in  word   and 
tongue  only,  but  in  deed  and  truth. 
"If  any  man  say  I  love  God  and 
hate  his  brother,  he   is  a  liar:   for 
he    that    loveth     not    his    brother 
whom  he  hath   seen,   how   can   he 
love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen?" 


I  John  4:20. 

3.  Do  I  abhor  sin  in  my  own 
life  as  well  as  in  the  lives  of  others? 
Is  there  a  holy  hatred  in  my  heart 
for  anything  that  does  not  glorify 
God?  Or  am  I  rightly  described  in 
Jeremiah  6:15,  "Were  they  asham- 
ed when  they  had  committed  abomi- 
nation? Nay,  they  were  not  at  all 
ashamed,  neither  could  they  blush." 
Do  I  love  and  serve  my  selfish  will 
more  than  God's  blessed  will?  Am 
I  quick  to  rebuke  myself  for  such 
sins  for  which  I  criticize  others? 
Is  my  life  such  that  I  can,  in  obedi- 
ence to  God,  "reprove  and  rebuke 
with  all  longsuffering"  the  lives  of 
those  who  are  not  glorifying  God? 

4.  Does  my  heart  respond  in 
glad,  willing,  prompt  obedience  to 
the  Word  of  God?  Or  am  I  quick 
to  obey  only  that  which  does  not 
cross  my  will  too  much,  or  infringe 
on  my  selfishness?  God  demands 
entire,  complete  obedience.  "Ye  are 
my  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I 
command  you,"  John  15:14.  "If  ye 
be  willing  and  obedient  ye  shall  eat 
of  the  good  of  the  land,  but  if  ye 
refuse  and  rebel,  ye  shall  be  devour- 
ed by  the  sword  for  the  mouth  of 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  it."  A  char- 
acteristic of  a  true  son  of  God  is 
that  they  are  "led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God."  which  necessitates  following 
and  obedience.  "We  must  obey 
God,  rather  than  man."  You  are 
better  to  offend  ten  thousand  friends 
than  to  disobey  God. 

5.    Do  I  witness  of  Jesus'  saving 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


grace  to  those  I  contact?  Or  am 
I  ashamed  to  witness  for  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  some  of 
my  friends?  Am  I  limiting  God  by 
failing  to  let  the  Spirit  testify  of 
Jesus  to  others  through  me?  "Who- 
soever shall  confess  me  before  men, 
him  shall  I  confess  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  Heaven ;  and 
whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  shall  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  Heaven," 
Matt.   10:32-33. 

Do  you  really  thirst  for  Revival 
in  your  own  heart  ?  Are  you  willing 
to  meet  God's  requirements  on  all 
issues?  Will  you  say  an  eternal 
"Yes"  to  the  Will  of  God  for  your 
Hfe  right  now,  cost  what  it  may? 
It  will  mean  no  less  than  death  to 
your  own  will,  to  be  a  ready  sen^ant 
to  the  living  God  henceforth. 

Oh,  Christian — Awake !  Hell  is 
filling — judgment  is  sure;  does  it 
mean  nothing  to  you?  The  world 
is  saying,  "Except  I  see,  I  cannot 
believe."  The  world  is  waiting  to 
see  you  walk  in  glad  obedience  to 
that  which  you  profess  to  believe. 
Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 

A  LITTLE  BIT  OF  LOVE 

Do  you   know   the  world   is   dying 

For  a  little  bit  of  love? 
[Everywhere  we  hear  the  sighing 

For  a  little  bit  of  love; 
For  the  love  that  rights  a  wrong, 

Fills  the  heart  with  hope  and  song ; 
They  have  waited,  oh,  so  long, 

For  a  little  bit  of  love. 


From  the  poor  of  every  city, 

For  a  little  bit  of  love, 
Hands  are  reaching  out  for  pity, 

For  a  little  bit  of  love; 
Some  have  burdens  hard  to  bear, 

Some   have    sorrows    we    should 
share ; 
Shall  they  falter  and  despair 

For  a  little  bit  of  love? 

Down   before   their   idols   falling. 

For  a  little  bit  of  love, 
Many  souls  in  vain  are  calling 

For  a  little  bit  of  love; 
If  they  die  in  sin  and  shame. 

Someone  surely  is  to  blame 
For  not  going  in  His  name, 

With  a  little  bit  of  love. 

While  the  souls  of  men  are  dying 

For  a  little  bit  of  love, 
While  the  children,  too,  are  crying 

For  a  little  bit  of  love. 
Stand  no  longer  idly  by, 

You  can  help  them  if  you  try ; 
Go  then,  saying,  "Here  am  I," 

With  a  little  bit  of  love. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Hallie  Snyder 

0 

THAT'S  A  FRIEND 


One  whose  grip  is  a  little  tighter. 
One  whose  smile  is  a  little  brighter, 
One  whose  deeds  are  a  little  whiter, 
That's  what  I  call  a  friend. 

One  who'll  lend  as  quick  as  borrow, 
One  who's  the  same  today  as  to- 
morrow. 
One   who'll   share   your   joy  and 
sorrow, 
That's  what  I  call  a  friend. 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


One  whose  thoughts  are  a  little 

cleaner, 
One  whose  mind  is  a  little  keener, 
One  who  avoids  those  things  that 

are  meaner, 
That's  what  I  call  a  friend. 

One,  when  you're  gone,  who'll  miss 

you  sadly. 
One  who'll  welcome  you  back  again 

gladly. 
One  who,  though  angered,  will  not 

speak  madly, 
That's  what  I  call  a  friend. 

One  who  is  always  willing  to  aid 

you. 
One  whose  advice  has  always  paid 

you. 
One  who's  defended  when  others 

flayed  you. 
That's  what  I  call  a  friend. 

One  who's  been  fine  when  life 

seemed  rotten. 
One  whose  ideals  you  have  not 

forgotten, 
One  who  has  given  you  more  than 

he's  gotten. 
That's  what  I  call  a  friend. 

Sel.  by  Martha  Shaffer 

0 — 

To  be  grateful  means  to  count 
your  blessings,  means  to  light  a 
candle  rather  than  curse  the  dark- 
ness. To  be  grateful  means  to  look 
at  what  you  have  rather  than  what 
you  have  not,  to  see  others  who  are 
more  unfortunate  rather  than  envy 
those  who  possess  more  and  be  filled 
with  bitterness  and  greed. 


GOD  OF  THE  LIVING 
CHURCH 


God  of  the  living  church  empower, 
Thine  ancient  might  reveal ; 
Give  wisdom  for  this  crucial  hour, 
And  in  Thy  mercy,  heal. 

God  of  the  living  church  renew. 
Fresh  vision  now  impart, 
And  tho'  the  remnant  be  but  few, 
Sustain  each  faithful  heart. 

God  of  the  living  church  provide, 
Not  garnished  words,  but  grain, 
The  charity  Thou  hast  supplied. 
May  we  supply  again. 

God  of  the  living  church  deny 
The  rebel  cavalcade. 
That  thunders  forth  its  hate  defy 
'Gainst  all  that  Thou  hast  made. 

God  of  the  living  church  forgive, 
Renew,   perfect,   translate. 
In  Thee  to  be,  and  move,  and  live 
Immanuel  we  wait. 

God  of  the  living  church,  we  plead. 
Bestow  Thy  mighty  power. 
Thy  loving  presence.  Lord,  we  need. 
To  save  us  in  this  hour. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Margaret  Myers 


The  greatest  of  sins  repented  of, 
is  pardonable ;  the  least  of  sins  not 
repented  of,  is  damnable. 


The  one  thing  worse  than  a 
quitter  is  the  man  who  is  afraid  to 
begin. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


GOD'S  GREAT  LOVE 


The  love  of  God,  oh  how  amaz- 
ing. It's  hard  to  understand  why- 
God  should  give  His  only  Son  to 
tal<e  a  rebel's  hand,  to  lift  him,  from 
the  miry  clay  or  from  the  sinking 
sand,  and  place  his  feet  upon  a  rock 
where  he  can  firmly  stand. 

The  love  of  Jesus,  oh  how  won- 
dorous.  He  left  His  home  on  high, 
laid  His  glory  by  and  came  to  do 
His  Father's  will.  He  took  instead 
a  robe  of  flesh  and  took  the  sinners 
place.  He  died  in  agony  and  saved 
H!im  by  His  grace. 

The  love  of  Jesus,  oh  how  mighty, 
to  save  from  sin  and  woe.  He  bafe 
our  sins  upon  the  Cross,  how  could 
He  love  us  so  ?  to  die  the  ignomious 
death  upon  the  cruel  tree.  There 
to  pour  out  His  life  in  death  that 
vve  might  ransomed  be. 

The  love  of  Jesus,  oh  how  preci- 
ous. It  does  so  freely  flow.  He  took 
my  place  upon  the  Cross,  that's  why 
I  love  Him  so.  Such  love  I  never 
can  repay,  I  tremble  at  His  feet  in 
shame  and  look  into  His  face,  a 
loving  smile  to  greet. 

Such  wonderful  redeeming  love, 
forever  praise  His  name.  I  stand 
and  gaze  upon  the  scene  and  bow 
my  head  in  shame,  because  my  sins 
have  nailed  Him  there.  My  sins 
T  do  confess,  accept  my  Saviour 
now  and  trust  His  righteousness. 

His  wonderful  redeeming  love  is 
not  for  me  alone.  It  was  to  save  a 
fallen    race,    He    left    His    glorious 


Throne.  His  dying  on  the  tree  took 
my  friends  to  Calvary  and  dying 
there  for  all,  He  died  for  me. 

The  Father's  everlasting  love 
will  never,  never  end.  My  Saviour 
ever  liveth  and  is  my  constant 
friend.  I  now  await  the  blessed 
hope,  when  Jesus  will  again  appear. 
By  the  signs  that  now  abound  we 
know  the  time  is  near. 

Sel.  by  Rebecca  Beck 


MACEDONIA 


Because  of  extreme  road  condi- 
tions in  our  area  Dec.  27,  we  feel 
this  special  message  a  particular 
blessing  from  Heaven.  The  ice-coat- 
ed roads  made  it  impossible  to 
reach  the  church.  We  had  worship 
in  Sister  Bula  Stambaughs  home. 
Tliough  very  few  could  come,  we 
received  a  blessing  that  comes  only 
to  those  who  believe.  God  is  ever 
present  to  bless  one  or  two  who 
gather  together  to  worship  Him, 
We  pray  a  special  blessing  for  Bro. 
Paul  Belcher  and  his  family  for 
their  efforts  to  encourage  us  to  bring 
forth  more  fruit. 

Quote :  I  believe  at  the  close  of 
this  year  it  would  be  appropriate  to 
consider  an  inventory  of  our  life  for 
the  twelve  months  we  have  just 
passed  through.  At  this  time  of 
year  business  men  make  a  detailed 
list  of  their  stock  to  determine 
whether  tliey  have  lost  or  gained, 
whether  they  will  stay  or  change 
their   business. 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


In  Christian  life,  we  consider  our 
efforts  in  the  cause  of  our  Lx)rd. 
Have  we  lent  our  best  efforts  in  the 
business  of  our  own  and  others  sal- 
vation? If  we  have  not  been  dili- 
gent in  the  Lord's  work  we  must 
ask  God's  forgiveness.  He  is  dis- 
pleased at  half-hearted  service.  The 
church  has  no  hands  except  ours. 
The  work  may  be  small  as  to  sing 
or  teach  or  preach.  God  takes  note 
of  the  way  we  do  the  little  part  He 
may  give  us.  If  He  finds  us  faithful 
in  the  small  duties  He  may  give  us 
larger  work. 

In  Rev.  3:16  we  are  taught  what 
happens  when  we  are  not  dedicated 
to  doing  good,  "So  then  because 
thou  art  lukewarm  and  neither  cold 
nor  hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth."  What  is  our  attitude  to- 
ward our  own  salvation?  We  talk 
of  salvation  to  others,  yet  neglect 
our  own  heart.  We  may  hide  dis- 
belief in  our  heart  for  a  while  yet 
eventually  it  becomes  known.  Little 
seeds  of  hate  produce  harvests  of 
murder. 

Are  we  dilligent  in  our  daily  spir- 
itual life?  Do  we  neglect  the  Bible 
and  read  other  material?  Think  on 
God  continually,  then,  like  a  tree 
by  the  rivers  of  life,  bear  fruit 
daily.  What  influence  have  we  left 
the  past  year?  Did  others  see  us 
in  church  prompt  or  careless  about 
arriving  on  time?  Was  our  conver- 
sation clean  and  honest?  Did  we 
go  anywhere  that  would  embarass 
us  if  we  knew  others  learned  of  it? 


Yiouth  always  looks  at  someone 
older  for  their  behavior  patterns. 
Are  we  a  good  pattern?  Would 
they  find  the  narrow  way  or  would 
our  examples  lead  them  astray? 
THINK  and  be  a  good  influence. 

We  must  be  fruitful  and  constant- 
ly on  our  guard,  because  people 
watch  us.  John  15:8  says,  "Herein 
is  my  father  glorified  that  ye  bear 
much  fruit."  We  are  the  branches. 
If  we  are  a  fruit-bearing  branch  we 
will  be  purged  that  we  may  bring 
forth  more  fruit,  John  15:2.  In 
our  heart  inventory  of  the  past  year, 
we  are  to  search  out  all  evils  and 
beg  God  for  more  light  to  see  the 
right.  The  power  of  our  own  think- 
ing cannot  always  reveal  what  God 
wants  us  to  see.  David  said,  "Search 
me  O  God,  and  know  my  heart,  try 
me  and  know  my  thoughts,"  Psa. 
139:23. 

At  Communion  we  ask  God  to 
examine  our  own  heart,  not  that  of 
our  brother  or  sister.  David  had 
insight  into  God's  will,  yet  he  recog- 
nized his  weakness.  Prov.  23 :7, 
"For  as  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart 
so  is  he."  How  carefully  we  must 
watch  our  thinking.  We  can  hide 
our  thoughts  from  the  world  but 
not  from  God.  We  do  not  mean  to 
scold  anyone,  only  to  help  us  to  be 
careful.  I  cannot  take  inventory  of 
you  to  see  if  you  have  advanced  in 
church  life  or  slipped  into  the  ways 
of  the  world. 

Our  personal  salvation  depends 
on   our  daily  work  of  a  good  life. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


God  takes  notice  of  the  least  thing. 
Matt.  25  :40,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  the  least  of  these  my 
bretliren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 
There  are  those  who  are  looking 
for  large  tasks  to  do  such  as  casting 
out  devils,  yet  they  fail  to  accept 
opportunities  to  help  a  discouraged 
brother  or  sister.  Those  who  daily 
did  the  small  tasks  of  feeding  the 
hungry,  giving  a  drink  of  fresh 
water  to  the  thirsty,  giving  comfort 
and  cheer  to  those  who  had  need ; 
small  deeds  when  looked  at  sepa- 
rately, but  mighty  when  the  ac- 
counting was  done.  They  heard  the 
words,  "Come  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father  inherit  the  kingdom  prepar- 
ed for  you,"  Matt.  25:34.  These 
"doers  of  the  word"  were  humble 
Christians  and  didn't  recognize  they 
did  any  great  thing.  How  wonder- 
ful the  words  "well  done"  which  we 
desire  to  hear  at  the  end  of  our 
Christian  work. 

The  promise  God  gave  in  Matt. 
18:20,  "For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them,"  should 
encourage  us  to  go  on  in  the  New 
Vear.  We  feel  we  can  still  grow  in 
grace'  and  be  a  better  worker  in 
His  vineyard.  Come  unto  me  and 
t  will  give  you  rest,  Matt.  11 :28. 
In  our  Christian  life  we  know  we 
will  not  have  a  rosy  road.  But 
rather  rocky  and  often  persecutions. 
Do  not  give  up.  Few  spoke  well 
of  the  Man  of  Sorrows.  The  serv- 
ant is  not  greater  than  his  master. 


If  they  treated  Him  thusly  they  will 
treat  us  in  the  same  way. 

The  words,  "Come  unto  me"  can 
be  a  great  comfort  to  us  if  we  take 
our  burdens  to  Him.  Unlike  the 
heathen  idol  that  has  n®  heart  or 
helping  hand,  God  has  compassion 
for  us.  He  has  only  to  speak  the 
word  and  it  comes  about,  if  we  but 
trust  Him.  We  must  hear,  read 
and  do  the  Word  to  have  hope  of 
eternal  life.  The  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees were  careful  to  pay  tithes  but 
.leglected  mercy.  Jesus  reproved 
them  often  because  of  this. 

We  teach  in  two  ways.  Jesus 
spoke  and  taught  by  precept- word, 
by  example-works.  Our  home  and 
church  can  be  the  same  way  in  the 
'ommunity.  We  try  to  teach  care 
and  caution.  Youth  may  not  grasp 
words  of  warning  until  they  see  an 
example  and  the  effect  of  careless 
speeding  of  cars.  Forsaking  law 
and  order  ofLen  brings  loss  of  life. 
When  we  sin  we  are  liable  for  the 
consequences  of  an  ill-spent  yester- 
day. Yesterday  can  mean  our  past 
life.  How  has  it  been?  Good  or 
ill-spent  ? 

TI  Kings  21,  Manasseh  reigned 
wickedly.  Hjis  father  destroyed  idols 
and  was  faithful  to  the  Lord.  But 
he  built  up  again  the  altars  for 
Baal,  that  his  father  had  destroyed 
and  served  them.  His  consequence 
for  sin  was  deliverance  into  the 
hands  of  his  enemies.  Joseph  vras 
cast  into  a  pit,  then  sold  to  the 
Ishmaelites  for  twenty  pieces  of  sil- 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ver,  Gen.  27 :28.  His  brethren  sin- 
ned against  God,  their  father  and 
brother.  After  much  suffering,  they 
recognized  the  evil  they  had  done 
and  that  God  was  displeased  with 
their  past.  They  began  to  see  them- 
selves as  God  wanted  them  to. 

Likewise  the  prodigal  son,  by  sin- 
ful living,  suffered  the  consequences 
of  loss  of  money,  friends,  and 
health.  He  reviewed  his  past,  real- 
ized the  cause  of  his  trouble  and 
repented.  In  Luke  16  we  have  the 
account  of  the  rich  man  and  Laz- 
arus. The  rich  man's  ill-spent  yes- 
terday brought  him  torment.  He  let 
opportunities  to  "do  good  to  the 
least  of  these"  pass.  When  he  lifted 
up  his  eyes  in  hell,  he  asked  for 
mercy  to  spare  his  brethren  such 
a  fate. 

Because  Adam  and  Eve  trans- 
gressed and  took  the  devil's  word 
in  preference  to  God's  word,  they 
felt  the  consequences  of  wrong.  No 
place  ever  had  such  a  plan  of  bliss 
as  the  Garden,  yet  it  was  ruined 
by  disobedience.  Those  who  walk 
contrary  to  God  will  spend  eternity 
in  punishment.  Noah  preached 
against  sin,  no  one  repented.  When 
the  floods  came,  we  feel  the  people 
knew  their  hour  of  consequence  had 
come. 

Sodom  and  Gomorrah  are  ex- 
ample of  spending  time  in  the  wrong 
way.  The  cry  of  it  was  great,  yet 
none  repented.  Only  four  fled  to 
safety  and  one  of  them  perished  be- 
cause of  disobedience.    At  the  sight 


of  falling  fire  and  brimstone  the 
people  of  those  doomed  cities  clearly 
saw  how  wrong  sin  and  vice  are. 
Their  time,  talents  and  energy  all 
spent  in  the  wrong  way.  How  have 
we  spent  ours  this  past  year?  Will 
we  come  to  God  and  ask  forgive- 
ness to  escape  the  consequences? 
Some  in  Sodom  could  have  been 
saved  if  they  had  listened  to  Lot's 
warnings.  By  all  these  examples  of 
wrongdoing  we  do  not  mean  to  say 
your  life  has  been  unsatisfactory. 
They  are  to  be  used  as  a  guide  to 
grow  in  grace. 

There  are  two  ways  to  teach. 
One  is  by  word,  the  other  is  to 
demionstrate,  by  example.  Zach- 
arias  and  Elizabeth  walked  blame- 
less in  the  ordinances  of  the  Lord. 
Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  was 
righteous  and  Godly.  Enoch  had 
this  testimony,  "that  he  pleased 
God."  Many  disciples  had  God's 
special  blessings.  Stephen  saw 
heavenly  sights,  because  he  was  a 
man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Dorcas  was  of  good  char- 
acter, full  of  good  works  and  alms- 
deeds.  Paul,  in  writing  to  Timothy, 
brought  to  his  remembrance  the  un- 
feigned faith  that  dwelt  in  grand- 
mother Lois  and  Mother  Eunice. 
They  walked  after  the  way  and  will 
of  the  Lord. 

The  blessings  of  God  come  to  the 
faithful.  The  wicked  will  endure 
the  consequence  of  ill-spent  yester- 
days.  Unquote. 

Sister  Elta  K.  Blythe 


BIBLE  MONIHOR 


23 


FALSE  PROPHETS 


It  seems  that  as  a  whole  people 
are  losing  faith  in  God.  I  feel  that 
one  of  the  greatest  reasons  for  this 
lack  of  faith  today  is  due  to  the 
many  false  prophets  over  the  radio, 
on  street  corners  and  even  in  the 
pulpits  across  the  nation  and  around 
the  world.  The  sad  part  of  it  all  is ; 
these  false  teachers  have  a  form  of 
religion  which  appeals  to  people 
who  may  be  seeking  for  the  truth. 

in  Noah*s  day  the  people  laughed 
when  we  warned  them  that  unless 
they  repented  and  turned  to  God ; 
they  would  be  destroyed  by  a  flood, 
and  as  the  result  of  their  unbelief 
and  lack  of  faith  in  God,  they  all 
were  lost  in  the  flood  but  faithful 
Noah  and  his  family. 

When  God's  children  were  in 
bondage  in  Egypt,  God  strengthened 
Mose's  faith  and  the  people's  faith 
in  Moses,  and  because  they  recog- 
nized their  need  for  help,  they  lis- 
tened and  followed. 

Centuries  later,  God,  through  the 
prophet  Isaiah  and  other  prophets, 
rebuked  the  people  of  both  Israel 
and  Judah,  especially  those  of  Ju- 
dah  for  they  were  the  worst  sin- 
ners. First,  Israel  was  captured, 
but  God  promised  them  good 
things  if  they  would  part  with  their 
wrongdoing.  Finally  the  remnant, 
who  listened,  were  allowed  to  re- 
turn to  Israel. 

More  than  one  hundred  years 
later,    God    sent    Jeremiah    to    the 


people  of  Judah.  In  spite  of  God's 
denunciation  of  the  lying  prophets 
of  that  day,  and  His  rebukes  of 
the  mockers  of  the  true  prophet, 
the  people  could  not  or  would  not 
see  Jeremiah  as  the  true  prophet. 
Because  of  the  truth  that  Jeremiah 
broug'ht  was  too  unpleasant  for  the 
people  to  face,  plots  against  him 
arose  and  he  was  twice  imprisoned 
although  his  attempted  murder  was 
foiled. 

Again  today,  we  find  ourselves 
surrounded  with  false  prophets 
quiting  our  fears  like  tranquilizers 
by  disowning  the  unpleasant  truth, 
and  our  faith  is  so  weak  that  most 
of  us  today  prefer  to  follow  those 
who  lull  us  with  promises  of  great- 
er comfort  and  peace. 

Let  us  again  turn  to  the  Bible 
and  study  for  ourselves  and  see  if 
the  things  we  hear  and  read  today 
are  in  accord  with  God's  Holy 
word,  or  if  by  chance  by  some  of 
Satans  false  prophets  of  these  last 
days.  — Hayes  Reed, 

1433  Overholtzer  Dr. 
Modesto,  Calif. 


Edwin  Hodder,  a  hymn  writer, 
aptly  reveals  the  readability  of  thd 
Word  in  his  following  hymn :  Thy 
Word  is  like  a  garden.  Lord,  with 
flowers  bright  and  fair;  and  every 
one  who  seeks  may  pluck  a  lovely 
cluster  there.  Thy  Word  is  like  a 
deep,  deep  mine;  and  jewels  rich 
and  rare  are  hidden  in  its  mighty 
'  depths  for  every  searcher  there. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

143S  Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Qtiinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.  Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 

Boyd  Wyatt 
15198  Ave.  22, 
Chowchilla,  Calif. 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


EJdward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey 

Bx.  366,  Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerries 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa. 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

James   Kegerreis,   Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa. 

Roscoe  Q.  E,  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va. 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  14506 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va. 

George  Dorsey 

Box  366,  Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Box  826,  Turlock,  Cal. 

Hayes  Reed 
Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


MARCH  15,  1965 


No.  6 


"For  tile  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the   Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:    Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more   sanctified,   more   righteous 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and  obedience. 


OUR  ATONEMENT 


"For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures  of  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us : 
nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth 
into  the  holy  place  every  year  with 
blood  of  others ;  for  then  must  he 
often  have  suffered  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world :  but  now  once 
in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he 
appeared  to  put  away  sin  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself,"  Heb.  9 :24-26. 

The  old  and  new  dispensations  of 
God  are  compared  in  our  text.  At 
all  times  God  was  displeased  with 
sin  and  it  took  blood  to  remove  that 
sin  and  again  have  God's  favor. 
In  the  old,  the  priest  shed  the  blood 
of  a  perfect  animal  and  the  high 
priest  entered  into  the  Holy  place 
of  the  tabernacle  or  temple,  to 
commune  with  God  in  behalf  of  the 
people.  In  the  new,  Christ  shed 
His  blood  and  entered  into  heaven, 
to  commune  with  God  In  behalf  of 
the  people  who  had  faith  in  Him. 
The  high  priest  entered  once  a  year 


after  the  shedding  of  blood  of  the 
sacrifice.  Christ  entered  once  for 
all  time,  after  allowing  His  blood 
to  be  spilt  on  sinners  behalf. 

"For  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in 
the  blood :  and  I  have  given  it  to 
you  upon  the  altar  to  make  an 
atonement  for  your  souls  :  for  it  is 
the  blood  that  maketh  an  atonement 
for  the  soul,"  Lev.  17:11.  "And 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  him  with  the  ram  of  the  trespass 
offering  before  the  Lord  for  his  sin 
which  he  hath  done :  and  the  sin 
which  he  hath  done  shall  be  for- 
given him,"  Lev.  19:22.  The  word 
atonement  means :  Satisfaction  or 
means  by  which  sin  or  offense  is 
removed.  In  theology  the  obedience 
and  personal  sufferings  of  Christ. 
The  blood  (the  life)  must  be  spilt 
to  atone  for  sin.  In  the  old  Dispen- 
sation, birds  and  animals  were  slain 
by  the  thousands  to  atone  for  in- 
dividual sins,  besides  the  general 
sacrifice  at  their  regular  worship 
services.  In  the  new  Dispensation 
our  pure,  innocent  Saviour  was 
treated  as  very  sinful  and  had  to 
give  His  blood  that  our  sins  might 
be  reconciled  in  the  sight  of  God. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Dear  reader,  as  you  read  in  the  old 
or  new  Testaments,  of  the  innocent 
blood  that  was  shed,  was  it  worth 
it?  Ah,  yes,  when  we  read  "the 
sin  which  he  hath  done  shall  be 
forgiven  him."  What  a  blessing  we 
are  enjoying,  freedom  from  sin,  do 
we  serve  our  Saviour  as  faithful  as 
we  should?  We  cannot  value  what 
He  has  done  for  us. 

"For  such  an  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  inidefiled, 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens  ;  Who  need- 
eth  not  daily,  as  those  high  priests, 
to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first  for  his 
own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's : 
for  this  he  did  once,  when  he  of- 
fered up  himself,"  Heb.  7 :26-27. 
Our  atonement  was  truly  perfect 
and  without  blemish,  we  can  study 
His  life  and  not  one  blemish  or 
spot  is  there.  "But  this  man,  after 
he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins 
for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  God,"  Heb.  10:12.  He  not 
only  gave  His  life  for  us  but  it  was 
again  restored  unto  Him.  Now  He 
continties  to  plead  and  intercede  for 
us,  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father. 
Do  we  have  compelling  reasons  for 
being  a  faithful  servant  of  His? 
"Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us,"  Gal.  3:13.  We  would 
not  fear  laws  if  it  were  not  for  the 
punishment  attached  to  breaking 
them.  We  human  beings  have  all 
come  so  short  of  our  vows  and  our 
duties  because  of  our  blessings,  that 


we  each  would  be  severly  under  the 
curse  of  God's  laws.  But  alas,  we 
are  free  from  this  curse,  through 
the  unestimable  atonement  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour.  How  much  do 
we  show  our  love  and  thanks  unto 
God  for  His  unspeakable  gift? 


THE  SOULS  OF  MEN 


For  my  text  for  this  article,  I 
draw  your  minds  to  the  words  of 
Christ  as  recorded  in  Mark  19:10, 
"For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost."  Jesus'  mission  in  coming  to 
earth  was  to  seek  the  lost  and  to 
Ijring  them  salvation.  The  work  of 
the  Church  is  the  continuing  of  that 
which  Jesus  begun.  I  gather  from 
the  text  that  the  Church  has  a  two 
fold  mission  to  perform,  and  she 
will  be  held  accountable  unto  God 
as  to  how  well  she  performs  these 
missions. 

The  first  mission  is  to  SEEK 
the  lost.  A  church  that  is  not  mis- 
sionary minded  will  perish.  She 
will  have  a  poor  record  before  God 
Almighty  on  the  day  of  reckoning, 
when  her  stewardship  shall  be  chal- 
lenged by  the  Master  of  the  Vine- 
yard. The  Church  is  no  man-made 
organization.  It  was  established  by 
Jesus  Christ,  He  being  the  chief 
He  purchased  the 
His     own     precious 


corner  stone. 
Church  with 
blood. 

The  prime. 


the  definite  and   the 


o;ily  purpose  of  the  Church  here  on 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


earth  is  to  carry  out  Christ's  com- 
mandments, which  comprise  the 
working  out  of  our  own  soul's  sal- 
vation as  well  as  the  salvation  of 
others.  There  is  entirely  too  much 
"at  ease  in  Zion."  Too  many,  pres- 
ently in  the  Church,  are  prefectly 
satisfied  and  are  not  eager  enough 
to  reach  out  to  others  who  need  a 
loving,  crucified  and  risen  Re- 
deemer. 

My  heart  throbs  and  I  have  shed 
many  tears  recently,  because  of  the 
lack  of  aggressive,  consistent  and 
prayerful  interest  in  those  that  know 
not  Christ  as  their  Saviour.  We 
dare  not  fold  our  hands  and  even 
think  that  nothing  can  be  done. 
There  is  just  as  much  power  in 
Heaven  as  there  ever  was,  there 
are  more  souls  needing  salvation 
than  ever  before,  and  we  have  the 
same  promise  now  as  of  old,  "If 
we  sow  the  seed  there  shall  be  a 
harvest."  Isaiah  55:11.  "So  shall 
my  word  be  that  goeth  forth  out 
of  my  mouth :  it  shall  not  return 
unto  me  void,  but  it  shall  accomp- 
lish that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall 
prosper  in  the  thing  whereto  I  sent 
It."  Perhaps  our  harvest  is  so 
small,  because  we  do  not  ask  big. 
"Ask  and  It  shall  be  given."  We 
may  go  to  the  Spiritual  Fountain 
with  too  small  a  container! 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  movement,  there  was  a 
real  spiritual  awakening.  Those  in 
the  church  were  good  salesmen. 
They    were    sold    on    the    church. 


They  were  not  a  bit  ashamed  to 
"sell"  the  church  to  others.  But  we 
have  lost  something.  Might  it  be 
that  we  are  no  longer  sold  on  the 
church  ourselves?  /  truly  pray  such 
is  not  the  case.  Have  we  lost  the 
vision  for  lost  souls?  "Where 
there  is  no  vision,  the  people  per- 
ish," Prov.  29:18.  I  am  inclined 
to  believe  this  scripture  has  a  two- 
fold meaning.  Where  there  is  no 
vision,  those  outside  the  church  will 
perish,  and  I  wonder  if,  lacking 
vision  and  aggression  for  lost  souls, 
the  church  will  not  come  to  naught. 

It  is  my  belief  that  if  Satan  can 
make  us  believe  "all  is  well,"  he 
has  won  a  great  victory.  We  have 
the  great  commission  of  Christ  to 
carry  out,  to  work  at,  not  half- 
heartedly, but  mightily,  until  Jesus 
comes.  I  firmly  feel  that  as  we 
near  the  coming  of  Christ,  that 
more  honest,  sincere  and  prayerful 
efforts  should  be  expended  for  lost 
souls.  We  should  make  a  greater 
sacrifice,  we  should  pray  more  for 
the  lost,  we  should  pray  in  tears 
for  more  power  to  carry  the  mes- 
sage to  the  lost.  If  we  get  down 
to  business,  Jesus  will  help  us.  If 
we  sow  the  seed,  God  will  give  the 
increase. 

I  believe  If  every  member  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  Church  would 
be  obedient  to  the  vows  made  at 
baptism,  and  the  officials  to  the 
vows  made  when  given  their  office, 
that  the  church  could  recover  power 
which  she  definitely  has  lost.    I  go 


L 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Aid.,  March   15,   195 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  tne  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md. 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 

Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.,  Editor. 

Send  ah  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio,  As- 
sistant Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.,  Aasoc- 
ciate  Editor. 


hack  again  to  the  start  of  our  or- 
ganization. It  is  recorded  in  past 
issues  of  the  Bible  Monitor,  the 
growth  of  the  church,  from  her  be- 
ginning, on  for  perhaps  15  to  20 
years.  People  who  studied  their 
Bible  and  looked  for  a  church  and 
a  body  of  believers  that  were  prac- 
ticing the  Word  of  God  closest  to 
the  Word,  found  that  body  of  be- 
lievers in  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church.  And  they  wanted  to  he  a 
part  of  that  body! 

We  need  to  get  more  earnest  in 
our  seeking.  We  need  to  search 
until  we  find.  We  need  to  go  out 
into  the  highways  and  byways.  We 
need  to  GO.  And  we  need  to  live 
it  ourselves,  first.  Every  business 
worth  its  salt  is  NOT  SATISFIED 
if  their  volume  grows  less  and  less 
each  year.    No  man  at  the  mill  or 


in  the  office,  or  on  the  farm  would 
be  content  to  accept  a  cut  in  wages 
two  or  three  times  a  year.  Are  we 
content  with  such  conditions  in  the 
church?  We  should  be  about  our 
Father's  business. 

Our  FIRST  mission  to  to  SEEK 
the  lost. 

Our  SECOND  mission  is  to 
SAVE  the  lost  to  the  Church  and 
not  leave  anything  undone  if  one 
wanders  away  from  the  fold.  When 
we  introduce  a  soul  to  Christ,  after 
we  have  found  them,  the  Holy 
Spirit  takes  over.  That  soul,  after 
being  born  again,  becomes  a  mem- 
ber of  the  mystical  body  of  Christ. 
The  work  of  the  Church  does  not 
end  there,  but  has  only  begun.  We 
want  to  see  that  soul  saved  to  the 
Church.  We  are  our  brother's 
keeper.  We  have  definite  Bible 
commandments  that  each  member 
must  exercise,  that  no  souls,  once 
in  the  Church,  again  go  back  into 
the  beggarly  elements  of  the  world. 

Jesus,  in  the  greatest  sermon  ever 
preached,  gives  us  very  positive  and 
very  explicit  directions  how  we  are 
to  labor  together  in  love  and  how 
we  are  to  treat  one  another  as 
brethren  and  sisters.  These  com- 
mandments, when  carried  out,  as 
we  promised,  will  save  souls  to  the 
Church.  Where  they  are  ignored, 
the  Church  suffers.  Members  move 
away  or  leave  the  Church  entirely. 
The  apostle  Paul  and  many  other 
writers  also  bear  down  strongly  on 
our  responsibility  to  each  other. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


First,  we  are  sheep  of  one  fold. 
Genuine  sheep  do  not  devour  one 
another.  They  do  not  harbour 
grudge  or  an  unforgiving  spirit. 
Sheep  do  not  attempt  to  get  the 
better  of  one  another.  Sheep  stay 
dose  together  and  close  to  their 
shepherd.  Where  members  are  Hke 
the  sheep  Jesus  tells  about,  that 
Church  will  grow.  The  old  sheep 
will  fatten  "spiritually"  and  there 
will  be  lambs  born  into  the  flock. 
That  is  the  way  to  SAVE  the 
Church.  Another  way  to  SAVE 
the  souls  of  members,  including  our 
ozim,  is  to  avoid  offences.  Jesus 
tells  us  that  woe  is  pronounced  on 
the  individual  that  causeth  offences. 
That  it  were  better  that  that  person 
have  a  millstone  hung  about  his 
neck  and  cast  into  the  sea.  Know- 
ing that  offences  might  come,  Jesus 
gave  us  the  formula  to  avoid  them. 
The  main  ingredient  of  that  form- 
ula is  LOVE.  Another  ingredient 
is  the  Golden  Rule. 

If.  out  of  a  pure,  sincere  heart, 
unintentionally,  unknowingly  and 
not  wanting  to  offend,  offence  has 
taken  place,  Jesus  gives  us  the 
formula  for  such  a  situation.  Matt. 
18.  But,  alas,  I  have  been  told  that 
Matt.  18  does  not  work.  IT  DOES ! 
Where  a  guilty  member  was  willing 
to  humble  themselves  and  apply 
Matt.  18  in  the  Christ  way,  to  the 
one  they  offended,  it  has  worked 
and  through  it,  as  Jesus  designed, 
that  soul  was  saved  to  the  Church. 
Where  the   offending  party   is   un- 


willing, or  too  proud  to  use  Matt- 
18,  souls  have  been  lost  to  the 
Church  and  I  must  wonder  if  the 
unwilling  are  in  a  saved  condition ! 

Jesus  relates,  how,  if  a  sheep 
stray  from  the  fold,  the  shepherd 
leaves  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
fold  and  goes  out  to  seek  the  one 
lost.  That  is  another  way  to  SAVE 
a  soul.  I  was  much  impressed  with 
this  lesson  while  touring  Palestine. 
A  shepherd  will  risk  his  life  for  a 
lost  sheep.  He  will  search  every 
crevice,  every  craig,  every  cave,  ev- 
ery hidden  place,  at  the  same  time 
calling  for  his  lost  sheep.  His  ev- 
ery purpose  is  centered  on  finding 
the  one  that  is  lost !  Do  we  make 
such  a  consistent  effort  when  one 
becomes  discouraged?  When  one 
has  become  offended?  If  we  do  not, 
we  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God. 

I  hear  statements,  and  have  for 
years,  that  you  cannot  interest  the 
outside  in  the  Church.  Definitely 
you  cannot,  if  those  on  the  inside  do 
not  practice  what  constitutes  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Church.  Once  we, 
on  the  inside,  live  it  as  we  should, 
and  as  we  promised  we  would  do, 
it  will  spread  to  the  outside.  It 
did  all  through  history.  It  did  in 
the  early  days  of  our  organization 
and  it  will  today! 

I  pray  for  any  member  who  has 
been  in  anyway  the  cause  of  a 
sheep  leaving  the  fold.  Unless  they 
have  went  to  the  full  end  of  Jesus' 
commandments  regarding  offences, 
they  will  stand  in  the  day  of  judg- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ment  hopelessly  condemned.  You 
just  dare  not  offend  one  whom 
Christ  shed  His  blood  for,  and  let 
it  stand.  By  winning  souls  to  Christ 
we  can  add  stars  to  our  crown. 
By  discouraging  souls,  we  will  bring 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  us ! 

When  Jesus  came  seeking  and 
saving  the  lost.  He  brought  the 
Word.  We  will  never  find  or  save 
a  single  soul,  outside  the  bound  of 
the  Word.  We  will  never  reap  a 
harvest,  preaching  anything  less 
than  the  Word  of  God.  It  is  the 
Word  that  pricks,  that  convicts,  that 
melts  the  sinful  hear  of  man.  We 
need  to  preach  the  Word  zuith  a 
sharper  sivord.  Too  many  today 
want  the  end  of  the  sword  of  the 
Lord  cut  off.  They  want  it  like  in 
Isa.  30:10,  "Speak  unto  us  smooth 
things."  Smooth  things  will  not 
convict  nor  save.  Jesus  came  seek- 
ing the  lost.  That  is  our  work.  We 
are  stewards  of  the  manifold  Grace 
of  God.  Let  us  consistently  prove 
our  stewardship  before  God  and 
man. 

Bro.  Paul  R.  Myers, 
Box  117, 
Greentown,  Ohio 


WAS  PETER  THE  FIRST 
BISHOP  OF  ROME? 

Part  2 

The  claim  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  that  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  built  upon  the  apostle 
Peter    is    an    unscriptural    doctrine. 


The  Christian  Church  is  built 
upon  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  alone. 
He  is  the  "headstone  of  the  corner," 
and  He  gave  all  the  twelve  apostles 
equal  power  to  preach  the  gospel 
and  heal  the  sick.  Peter  was  given 
the  "keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en," or  "kingdom  of  God,"  out  of 
which  grew  the  Church.  There  is 
no  distinction  between  the  Church 
and  the  Kingdom,  they  are  one.  It 
is  true  that  the  Kingdom  was  prom- 
ised to  Israel,  but  was  later  given 
to  the  Gentiles. 

It  was  Peter  who  opened  the  door 
of  opportunity  to  Jewish  Brethren 
(those  who  would  receive  Christ), 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost  and  to  the 
Gentiles  in  the  house  of  Cornelius, 
Acts  10:34-46.  Acts  2:5,  "And 
there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every 
nation  under  heaven."  "Then  Peter 
opened  his  mouth,  and  said.  Of  a 
truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons :  But  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted 
with  him,"  Acts  10:34-35.  There 
was  no  assumption  by  the  apostle 
Peter  of  any  other  authority  or 
power,  except  from  God,  through 
the  Holy  Spirit  (to  bind  or  to 
loose).  And  he  claimed  no  more 
for  himself  than  to  be  an  apostle  by 
gift  (1  Pet.  1:1),  and  an  elder  liy 
office   (1   Pet.  5:1). 

We  find  also  in  the  early  Church 
as  founded  by  our  Lord,  Peter  was 
not   necessarily  the   highest   leader. 


\ 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


chairman  or  moderator.  In  the  im- 
portant first  Church  Council  or 
Conference,  it  was  not  Peter  who 
was  chairman,  but  it  was  the  Apos- 
tle James  instead.  After  all  the 
apostles  had  given  their  views,  in- 
cluding Peter,  it  was  James  who 
had,  or  brought  about  the  summing 
up  and  final  decision.  Acts  15:7- 
20.  "And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying.  Men 
and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me." 

It  is  an  erroneous,  unscriptural 
doctrine  that  Peter  holds  the  keys 
of  death  and  the  place  of  departed 
saints.  They  are  held  by  Jesus 
Himself.  No  priest  can  pray  any 
one  out  of  Purgatory.  In  Rev.  1  : 
18,  we  read,  "I  am  he  that  liveth, 
and  was  dead ;  and,  behold  I  am 
alive  for  evermore.  Amen ;  and  have 
the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death."  The 
Book  of  the  Revelation  was  written 
in  A.D.  96,  that  is  30  years  after 
the  death  of  Peter,  and  Jesus  still 
held,  and  now  holds  those  keys 
today. 

'Who  was  the  first  Pope  of 
Rome?"  The  Church  of  Rome  not 
only  claims  that  Peter  was  the  first 
Bishop  of  Rome,  but  also  claims 
that  he  was  the  first  Pope  there. 
As  we  have  already  disproved  the 
claim  that  Peter  had  a  bishopric  in 
Rjome,  we  can  now  proceed  with 
facts  about  the  history  of  the  Pap- 
acy. The  first  200  years  of  the 
Christian  Church  there  was  no  sen- 
ior bishop  or  pope  anywhere.  All 
the   early   bishop's   who   were   sta- 


tioned at  Jerusalem,  Antioch,  Cor- 
inth, etc.,  were  equal.  It  was  not 
until  the  third  century  of  the  Chris- 
tian era  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome 
commenced  to  seize  power.  The 
following  historical  facts  are  pub- 
lished in  the  immortal  book  of  Dr. 
Grattan  Guinness,  entitled,  "The 
Approaching  End  of  the  Age."  In 
A.D.  254 :  Cyprian  teaches  that  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  is  the  successor  of 
St.  Peter,  and  that  the  Church  of 
Rome  is  entitled  to  precedence  from 
the  importance  of  the  city,  but  not 
in  the  point  of  jurisdiction. 

A.D.  306 :  Rise  of  Constantine  the 
Great.  A.D.  312:  Conversion  to 
Christianity  of  Constantine  the 
Great.  A.D.  Z2>7 :  Constantius,  a 
son  of  Constantine,  takes  one-third 
of  the  Roman  Empire.  One-half 
of  the  Roman  Empire  profess 
Christianity,  which  is  now  the  re- 
ligion of  the  state.  This  marks  the 
end  of  the  Pagan  Roman  Empire. 
In  A.D.  425  :  Emperor  Valentinian 
III  enacts  that  all  Bishop's  of  the 
Western  Empire  obey  the  Bishop 
of  Rome.  In  A.D..  492:  Bishop 
Gelasius  compiled  the  Mass.  This 
is  a  false  teaching  (doctrine)  that 
the  Bishop  offers  Christ  daily  for 
the  sins  of  the  people,  whereas 
Christ  died  once  for  all.  Heb.  7 :26- 
27,  reads,  "For  who  is  holy,  harm- 
less, undefiled,  separate  from  sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens.  Who  (Jesus)  needeth  not 
daily,  as  those  high  priests,  to  offer 
up  sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 


s 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


a. id  thtM  for  the  people's,  jor  this 
he  did  once,  wheti  he  offered  up 
himself."  Also  Heb.  9:28,  "So 
Christ  was  otiee  offered  to  bear  the 
sins  of  many;  ..."  Therefore  the 
Roman  Catholic  Alass  is  contrary 
to  the  Word  of  God. 

In  A.D.  526:  Bishop  Felix  III 
introduced  "Extreme  Unction"  as 
a  sacrament.  This  Roman  Catholic 
rite  consists  of  anointing  a  dying 
person  with  oil,  as  in  James  5:14, 
when  a  R.C.  is  expected  to  die. 
Therefore  the  patient  is  not  expected 
to  live.  This  is  unscriptural  because 
James  5:14,  with  the  anointing  of 
oil,  is  for  expectation  of  healing  and 
life.  In  A.D.  533:  we  find  the 
Decree  of  Emperor  Justinian,  con- 
stituting the  Bishop  of  Rome,  "Head 
of  all  the  Holy  Churches,  and  of  all 
the  Holy  Priests  of  God."  This  is 
opposed  to  the  Master.  Jesus  said, 
"But  be  ye  not  called  Rabbis  for 
one  is  your  master,  even  Christ ; 
and  all  ye  are  brethren,"  Matt.  23: 
8.  The  Justinian  Decree  was  the 
start  of  Rome's  domination. 

In  A.D.  590 :  Bishop  Gregory  the 
Great  did  more  than  any  other  "to 
set  the  Church  forward  upon  the 
new  lines  on  which  it  must  travel 
to  constitute  a  Latin  Christianity." 
In  A.D.  606 :  we  find,  the  Decree 
of  Emperor  Procas  conceeding  to 
Bishop  Boniface  III.  the  headship 
over  all  the  churclies  of  Christen- 
dom. Thus  Bishop  Boniface  III 
became  the  first  POPE.  See  .  .  . 
"De  Gestis  Longobardoum.  4.  c36, 


also  "Historia  Ecclesiastica  et  de 
Vitis  Pontificum,"  by  Anastasius. 
P.  11,  C.3.  These  facts  of  history 
are  also  memorialized  by  The  Pillar 
of  Procas  at  Rome,  bearing  the  in- 
scription and  date,  and  can  be  seen 
today.  Thus  in  A.D.  606,  Bishop 
Boniface  III  was  the  first  Pope. 
Therefore  the  claim  by  the  Church 
of  Rome,  that  the  Apostle  Peter  was 
the  first  Pope  is  contradicted  by  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  by  history  and  by 
archaeology.  The  first  Pope  arrived 
over  500  years  after  Peter  died. 

"Which  church  is  the  right  one?" 
The  true  Church  is  not  one,  made 
l)y  hands,  nor  is  it  established  in 
Rome.  It  was  established  by  Christ 
near  Jerusalem  and  today  is  made 
up  of  true  believers,  who  are  "born 
of  God"  and  do  HIS  WILL.  It  is 
written,  "He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved  and  he  that 
believeth  not,  shall  be  damned," 
Mark  16:16.  Jesus  is  the  door  into 
His  fold,  and  He  alone  is  the  Head 
of  the  Church.  He  also  holds  the 
keys  of  death  and  hell. 

The  end. 

Bro.  Wm.  Root, 
1612   Morphy   St.. 
Great   Bend,   Kans. 
67530 


This  is  no  time  for  harmless  little 
sermons.  It  is  time  for  flaming  mes- 
sages, inspired  1)y  the  Holy  Ghost. 
l)reached  fearlessly  by  men  who  do 
not  fear  the  consequences.  Calling 
men   everywhere  to  repentance. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


9 


THE  POWER  OF 
THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 


"Nol  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord," 
Zech.  4 :6.  In  this  little  study  we 
want  to  learn  of  the  activities,  and 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Let  us 
consider  John  the  Baptist.  He  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  from  his 
youth  ;  and  he  never  deviated  from 
that.  His  mission  was  to  prepare 
the  people  to  accept  Christ.  John 
was  true  to  the  wooings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  even  while  in  prison :  he  was 
willing  to  give  his  life  for  the  truth. 

Jesus  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  power  from  God.  "And 
Jesus  when  he  was  baptized,  went 
up  straightway  Out  of  the  water : 
and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened 
Unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  spirit  of 
God  descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  him :  and  lo  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  this  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased,*'  Matt.  3:16-17. 

To  obtain  this  power,  we  must 
believe.  First,  believe  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  and  that  He  brought 
from  heaven  to  earth  a  saving  gos- 
pel. Jesus  said,  "Repent  and  believe 
the  Gospel,"  A/[ark  1:15.  "He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved,"  Mark  16:16.  It  is  necessary 
to  go  all  the  way  with  Christ,  for 
righteousness  sake. 

Jesus  was  tempted  by  Satan  after 
baptism ;  to  prove  to  us  by  His 
life  and   spirit,   that   it   is   possible 


not  to  yield  to  temptation.  Right 
now  I  want  to  tell  you  the  spirit 
of  the  anti-christ,  the  power  of 
Satan,  is  working  so  close  to  the 
Power  of  God  it  is  hard  to  tell  the 
difference,  unless  we  are  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

Jesus  had  power  to  perform  mir- 
acles, so  does  the  Anti-christ.  We 
are  to  try  the  spirits  and  see  if  they 
are  of  God.  Satan  tried  to  tear 
down  the  ministry  of  Jesus,  and  he 
is  doing  the  same  today. 

We  are  to  be  baptized  of  water 
and  the  Spirit.  Without  a  change 
of  heart  and  mind  we  do  not  receive 
the  baptism  of  the  Spirit.  Before 
Jesus  ascended  into  heaven  He  told 
the  disciples  to  tarry  in  Jerusalem 
until  they  were  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost.  "Ye  shall  receive  pow- 
er after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you,"  Acts  1  :8.  Now 
let's  be  seated  in  the  upper  room 
and  wait  upon  God.  Wait  until  He 
speaks.  So  many  cannot  wait  upon 
God,  they  want  to  have  their  own 
way ;  and  thus  hinder  the  work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  We  must  be  sin- 
cere in  our  desire  for  the  Spirit  to 
speak  to  us. 

The  first  symbol  of  the  Spirit 
here  is  the  wind.  The  rushing 
mighty  wind  came  DOWN  FROM 
HEAViEN,  an  irresistible  power  of 
the  Spirit  and  Truth.  The  Spirit 
sealed  them  unto  the  day  of,  re- 
demption. They  went  everywhere 
preaching  the  Gospel.  Let  us  who 
have    received    that     Spirit    never 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Ijreak  that  seal. 

Fire :  the  syml^ol  of  purification 
and  sanctification,  they  were  sanc- 
tified unto  hoHness.  We  must  have 
this  same  glorious  experience  to 
have  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
within  us.  They  spake  with  other 
tongues.  Our  tongue  must  he  con- 
trolled hy  the  Holy  Spirit.  "Let 
your  speech  he  with  grace  seasoned 
with  salt,"  Col.  4  :6.  That  we  may 
know  how  to  impart  the  word  of 
truth  to  others. 

The  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
to  teach.  "But  the  Comforter, 
w.hich  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom 
the  Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
hring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
hrance,  whatsoever  T  have  said  unto 
you,"  John  14:26.  The  apostle  John 
experienced  this,  when  he  was  past 
SO  years  of  age  he  wrote  the  hook 


to  intercede  for  us.  Rom.  8 :26-27, 
"Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth 
our  infirmities :  for  we  know  not 
what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered.  And  he 
that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth 
what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  be- 
cause he  maketh  intercession  for 
the  saints  according  to  the  will  of 
God."  It  will  intercede  and  convict 
us  of  sin.  He  is  our  officer,  to 
arrest  us  when  we  transgress  God's 
divine  law.  Is  ready  to  assist  us 
out  of  our  difficulties.  Just  as  soon 
as  the  devil  gets  us  into  trouble, 
he  leaves  us  wounded  and  helpless. 
Why  should  we  do  something  that 
is  wrong?  When  God  says  it  is 
wrong  —  the  church  says  it  is 
wrong  —  but  we  do  it  any  way. 
If    we    commit    a    public    sin    let's 


of  John.    Every  child  of  God  needs   acknowledge  it,  that  we  may  have 


this  power.  "Which  things  we  also' 
speak,  not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  hut  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  teacheth,"  1.  Cor.  2:13. 
The  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
to  guide  us.  It  will  guide  us  in  the 
way  we  ought  to  walk.  "For  as 
many  as  are  led  l)y  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  Sons  of  God," 
Rom.  8:14.  Let  us  get  away  from 
(lie  idea  that  we  can  do  as  we  please 
and  not  be  led  l)y  the  guidance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  We  must  also  read 
the  Word,  it  is  through  the  Word 
that  we  have  this  guiding  influence. 
The  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is 


forgiveness.  Another  mission  of  the 
Spirit  is  to  comfort  us.  Jesus  said, 
"I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Comforter, 
that  he  may  abide  with  you  forever : 
even  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ;  whom  the 
world  can  not  receive,  l)ecause  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  : 
but  ye  know  him  ;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you,"  John 
14:16-17. 

What  has  been  our  e.xperience 
in  the  u])])er  room  with  the  as- 
sembly ?  Have  we  received  that  ir- 
resistible Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit: 
])urified,  sanctified,  ready  to  witness 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


to  the  unsaved  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ,  who  is  able  to  save 
to  the  uttermost?  "Though  your 
sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as 
white  as  snow :  though  they  be  red 
like  crimson,  they  small  be  as  wool." 
Isa.    1:18. 

Today  is  the  day  of  salvation,  now 
is  the  accepted  time,  if  ye  hear  His 
voice,  harden  not  your  heart.  Re- 
pent, believe  the  gospel,  being  bap- 
tized for  the  remission  of  sins  and 
ye  shall  receive  the  Gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  "Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  yon  from  falling,  and  pre- 
sent you  faultless  before  the  pres- 
ence of  his  glory  with  exceeding 
joy,  to  the  only  wise  God  our  Sav- 
iour, be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion 
and  power,  both  now  and  ever," 
Jude  24-25.    Amen.  , 

Bro.  Herbert  Parker 
R.  3,  Troy,  Ohio 


DOES  OUR  SPEECH 
BETRAY  US? 

In  a  changing  world  we  see  and 
hear  the  Christian  saying  and  doing 
things  that  are  like  the  world ;  but 
does  God  change?  In  Heb.  13:8, 
we  read,  "Jesus  Christ  the  same 
yesterday,  and  today,  and  forever." 
Deut.  5:11,  "Thou  shalt  not  take 
the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vain ;  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold 
him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name 
in  vain."  James  5:12  says,  "But 
above  all  things,  my  brethren  swear 
not,  neither  by  heaven,  neither  by 


the  earth,  neither  by  any  other  oath  ; 
but  let  your  yea  be  yea  and  your 
nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemn- 
ation." Of  course  no  born-again- 
Christian  would  deliberately  use  the 
name  of  the  Lord  in  vain ;  but  Satan 
is  very  subtle  in  his  ways,  even  try- 
ing to  deceive  the  very  elect.  One 
of  his  cunning  devices  is  what  we 
commonly  call  slang  words ;  or  are 
they  slang  words?  This  is  what  the 
Century  Dictionary  has  to  say  about 
several  of  them. 

Gosh^ — minced  form  of  God  often 
used  as  a  mild  oath.  Gad — a  minced 
form  of  God.  Doggone — a  substitute 
for  profanity.  I  believe  we  could 
include  the  use  of  golly  and  gee  as 
having  the  same  meaning.  Heck  is 
often  used  in  place  of  hell,  and  darn 
in  place  of  damn.  These  are  only  a 
few  of  them.  No  doubt  there  are 
many  people  using  these  words  who 
are  not  aware  of  their  origin.  I 
think  we  could  say  any  word  used 
in  this  manner  could  be  called  a 
slang  or  swear  word,  and  the  world 
is  full  of  them.  Let  us  watch  our 
speech  and  strive  for  a  fuller  meas- 
ure of  Holiness.  II  Cor.  6:17-18 
tells  us,  "Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing;  and  I  will  receive 
you,  and  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and 
ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty."  What  a 
wonderful  promise  this  is.  Praise 
.His  Name ! ! 

Sister  Lucille  Throne 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


NEWS  ITEMS 

^IcCLAVE.  COLO. 
The  Lord  willing  the  Cloverleaf 
congregation  will  hold  their  Love- 
feast  on  Saturday,  April  17,  begin- 
ning at  10:30  and  communion  in 
the  evening.  There  will  be  services 
all  day  Sunday.  Come  worship  with 
us.  Sister  Rosella  Kasza 


MODESTO,   CAL. 

The  members  of  the  Pleasant 
Hnnr?  congregation  have  been 
blessed  with  another  series  of  Meet- 
ings. Services  from  Nov.  8  to  21, 
with  Bro.  Ernest  Miller  of  Har- 
risonburg, Va.,  as  our  Evangelist. 
Bro.  Miller  gave  us  very  inspiring 
messages  which  should  make  us  all 
have  a  greater  desire  to  live  better 
lives  for  our  blessed  Lord.  No  souls 
were  added  to  our  number  at  the 
time  of  the  Revival,  but  since  we 
were  made  to  rejoice  when  a  young 
mother  gave  her  heart  to  the  Lord. 

The  meetings  were  closed  with  a 
Lovefeast.  May  God's  richest  bless- 
ings go  with  Bro.  Miller  and  his 
family,  as  they  go  to  other  fields  of 
labor. 

Sister  Blanche  Wvatt,  Cor. 


BETHEL.   PA. 

Bro.  Ernest  Miller  of  Harrison- 
burg, Virginia  will  hold  a  two 
weeks  revival  meeting  starting 
March  14  through  March  28.  Pray 
for  these  meetings  and  come  and 
enjoy  them  with  us. 

Sister  Darlene  Longenecker,  Cor. 


NOTICE 

District  Meeting  for  district  No. 
2  will  be  held  in  the  Plevna,  Ind. 
church,  on  April  2-3,  1965.  Elders 
convene  on  Friday  at  10  A.  M. 
Preaching  services  at  2  P.  M.  and 
7  :30  in  the  evening  on  Eriday. 

Business  meeting  on  Saturday 
morning  at  9  A.  M.  Two  Queries 
for  new  business.  Everybody  come 
and  worship  together. 

Harlev  Rush,  Writing  Clerk 


OBITUARY 


LIZZIE  Y.  EBERLY 
Widow  of  Bro.  Harry  Eberly 
was  born  in  Kleinfeltersville,  Pa., 
April  28,  1881  and  departed  this 
life  February  10,  1965  at  the  age 
of  8+  years,  9  months  and  12  days, 
daughter  of  the  late  Charles  and 
Barbara  Young  Fetter.  She  was  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren and  on  December  22,  1934 
united  with  the  Dunkard  Brethren. 
She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Lititz  congregaition. 

She  leaves  to  mourn  her  depar- 
ture :  three  sons,  Wayne  Eberly, 
Myers  town  ;  Milton,  Elizabethtowu 
Rd. ;  Marvin  Eberly,  Lebanon,  Rt. 
1  ;  one  daughter,  Mary,  wife  of 
Amnion  B.  Keller,  Lebanon,  Rt.  1  ; 
18  grandchildren  and  35  great- 
grandchildren. 

Funeral  services  were  held  Sat- 
urday, February  13  at  the  Heidel- 
l)erg  Church  of  the  Brethren,  in 
charge   of   Eld.    David   Ebling,   La- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


verne  Keeney  and  Peter  Heisey. 
Interment  in  the  adjoining  cem- 
etery. 


THANKS 


We  wish  to  thank  the  many 
l^rethren,  sisters  and  friends  for  the 
flowers,  cards  and  kind  expressions 
of  sympathy,  shown  us  in  the  tragic 
death  of  Benny,  our  beloved  hus- 
l^and,   son  and  brother. 

Sharon  Reed,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Paul  Reed  and  family. 


CARD   OF  THANKS 


Having  received  nearly  two  hun- 
dred cards  and  letters,  beside  sev- 
eral gifts,  over  my  recent  birthday, 
I  take  this  means  to  thank  those 
that  were  instrumental  in  spread- 
ing the  word  and  those  that  respon- 
ded by  sending. 

I  received  cards  and  letters  from 
every  congregation  in  the  Brother- 
hood, with  the  exception  of  one. 
Among  the  cards  were  many  let- 
ters. We  greatly  appreciated  each 
and  everyone.  I  was  impressed  with 
the  number  that  wrote  concerning 
their  Church  activities.  As  a  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel,  I  am  much  in- 
terested in  seeing,  first  a  spiritual 
growth,   then   a   numerical   growth. 

I  believe  that  when  there  is  a  gen- 
uine, closer  walk,  then  God  re- 
wards that  closer  living,  with  a  nu- 
merical increase.  I,  like  the  Apos- 
tle Paul,  joy  when  I  hear  of  souls 
being  born  into  the  Kingdom.  I  en,^ 


joyed  learning  of  the  large  atten- 
dance many  of  you  have  had,  at 
your  past  revivals.  That  enhances 
the  opportunities  for  new  members. 

Many  letters  from  new  members, 
some  I  did  not  know,  joyed  my  soul 
to  have  them  write  how  they  are 
enjoying  in  the  Rock  of  their  Sal- 
vation and  the  joy  they  are  exper- 
iencing in  their  new-found  Church 
home. 

Most  of  the  letters  mentioned  the 
activities  of  their  congregations  for 
which  I  appreciated  hearing  about. 
Your  letters  and  cards  were  very 
encouraging  to  your  ministering 
Brother.  Now,  in  return,  I  wish 
to  offer  the  Bible  Monitor  Read- 
ers, who  are  members  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  Church,  a  few 
words   of   encouragement. 

We  have  the  Doctrine  and  the 
Dunkard  Church  is  built  on  a 
sound.  Biblical  foundation.  When 
those  before  us,  stepped  out  on 
the  Lord's  side,  they  were  not  ig- 
norant of  what  they  were  doing. 
Those  of  this  present  generation 
found,  from  experience,  that  it  was 
the  'best  to  be  had,  else,  certainly, 
we  would  not  have  come  into  the 
Dunkard    Church. 

It  was  not  easy  for  our  parents 
and  grand-parients,  to  leave  the 
mother  Church  and  start  anew.  But, 
we  can  joy  in  our  soul  that  they 
did !  Now,  we  who  are  responsible 
for  the  purity  of  the  Church,  we 
ought  to  give  the  more  earnest 
heed  to  the  things  which  we  have 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


heard,   lest  at  any  time  we   should 
let  them   slip."   Heb.   2:1. 

I  thank  you  from  the  depth  of 
my  heart  and  wish  God's  richest 
blessings  upon  each  of  you.  The 
Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee :  The 
Lord  make  his  face  shine  upon  thee, 
and  be  gracious  unto  thee :  The 
Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon 
thee,  '.nd  give  thee  peace,  Num- 
bers 6:24-26. 

Bro.  P-o\\  R.  Myers. 


PRAYER 


"Men  ought  always  to  pray  and 
not  to  faint,"  Luke  18:1.  "Pray 
without  ceasing,"  I  Thess.  5:17.  *T 
will  therefore  that  men  pray  every- 
where lifting  holy  hands  without 
wrath  and  doubting,"  I  Tim.  2:8. 
We  see  here  that  prayer  is  impor- 
tant and  a  command  from  God. 
What  is  prayer?  It  is  the  christians 
vital  breath.  Prayer  is  just  as  nec- 
essary to  spiritual  living  as  breath- 
ing is  to  natural  life.  A  christian 
who  does  not  pray  and  have  fellow- 
ship with  God,  soon  dies  spiritually. 
Prayer  is  conversation  with  God, 
where  we  make  known  to  Him  the 
needs  and  condition  of  our  heart. 

Prayer  is  where  we  can  find  mer- 
cy and  forgiveness  of  sins,  but  we 
must  have  a  forgiving  spirit  toward 
others.  Prayer  is  a  means  where  we 
can  obtain  many  blessings  and  may 
ask  for  help.  Matt.  21:22.  "All 
things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive." 


We  must  have  faith  also.  A  prayer 
life  helps  us  to  be  more  spiritual 
minded.  Prayer  gives  us  over-com- 
ing power,  when  the  tempter  comes, 
Matt.  26:41,  "Watch  and  pray  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation,  the 
spirit  is  willing  but  the  flesh  is 
weak." 

To  live  a  victorious  christian 
life  we  must  live  a  prayer  life- 
Satan  does  not  like  to  see  us  pray, 
Prayer  gives  us  power.  God  has 
promised  to  hear  and  answer  pray^ 
er.  He  will  give  us  strength,  cour- 
age and  power,  if  we  ask  in  faith. 
Let  us  keep  in  touch  with  God 
through  a  prayer  life.  Spend  time 
in  prayer  and  you  will  experience 
a  real  living  God  and  a  radiant  life. 
Start  the  day  with  prayer  unto  God 
and  it  will  turn  your  thoughts 
heavenward  and  secure  guidance 
throughout  the  day.  However  we 
should  pray  that  God's  Will  be 
done.  Prayers  should  be  persever- 
ing, not  giving  up  w^hen  they  are 
not  answered  immediately. 

Prayers  should  come  direct  from 
a  heart  of  faith,  unto  the  Throne 
of  God.  In  prayer  we  can  express 
thankfulness  unto  God.  A  sincere 
believing  prayer  means  much,  for 
with  God  all  things  are  possible. 
Could  we  also  remember  to  not  on- 
ly pray,  but  help  God  answer  pray- 
er by  being  obedient  to  the  lead- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Sel    by  Sister  Rebecca  Beck, 


i 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


MACEDONIA 


Because  of  impending  surgery 
for  Sister  Gertrude  Wetzel  and  the 
illness  and  death  of  Sister  Bula 
Stambaugh's  husband,  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter George  Repogle  and  Bro.  and 
Sister  Ben  Klepinger  were  called 
to  South  Fulton  on  January  24.  Sis- 
ter Wetzel  received  the  anointing 
service  on  Sunday.  On  Monday, 
Bro.  Replogle,  Bro.  Klepinger  had 
charge  of  the  funeral  services,  as- 
sisted by  Bro.  Harmon. 

At  Sunday  services  Bro.  Klep- 
inger gave  us  this  timely  admon- 
ition, for  renewed  dedication  to  our 
Lord.  Quote:  The  writer  of  the 
song  "A  Soldier  of  the  Cross"  was 
inspired  by  2  Tim.  2:12,  "If  we 
sulffer  we  shall  also  reign  with 
Him."  Paul  knew  more  about  this 
life's  warfare  than  we  do.  He  said, 
"I  have  fought  a  good  fight."  A 
christians  life  is  a  continual  strife 
and  constant  effort  to  overcome 
evil. 

2  Cor.  4:6,  Light  out  of  dark- 
ness. Your  heart  and  my  heart  re- 
flect the  Gospel  of  God.  By  this 
shining  light  is  the  only  way  men 
can  be  saved.  The  carbon  of  sin 
grows  over  this  light  and  keep  it 
from  reflecting  from  our  heart. 
Mark  8:26  is  an  example  of  little 
into  much.  The  Divine  blessing  of 
a  few  loaves  enlarged  them  so 
greatly  that  many  ate  and  twelve 
baskets  remained  above  what  was 
needed.  This  lesson  is  for  us  now. 


After  the  people  saw  this  miracle 
they  did  not  understand.  Jesus 
said,  "How  is  it,  that  ye  do  not 
understand?"  Why  is  it  that  we 
do  not  understand  God's  Word 
in  this  day?  Why  is  the  Gospel 
hid  to  so  many?  Is  most  of 
mankind  in  sin  ?  2  Cor.  4 :4  tells 
us  it  is  -because  the  god  of  this  world 
(Satan)  has  blinded  their  minds, 
that  few  have  knowledge  of  what 
the  Word  of  God  is  and  what  it 
means.  Why  is  there  no  knowledge? 
We  hear  able  ministers  proclaim  the 
word  and  see  outsiders  sit  still 
under  powerful  messages,  unable 
to  accept  the  invitation  to  join  the 
battle  with  Christ.  We  marvel  at 
their  indecision. 

What  is  understanding?  It  is 
knowledge,  wisdom  and  being  able 
to  comprehend.  There  are  two  rea- 
sons for  the  lack  of  it.  The  first 
reason  is.  Men  have  never  learned 
of  God.  In  daily  work  we  read  in- 
struotions  for  knowledge  necessary 
for  operating  machinery,  etc.  Be- 
fore we  begin  our  daily  occupation, 
we  study  all  we  can  a'bout  it,  we 
learn  from  others  and  then  we  un- 
derstand. 

The  second  reason  men  and  wo- 
men do  not  understand  God's  Word 
is  tihat  they  have  been  deceived. 
Their  eyes  have  become  calloused 
with  sin,  therefore  the  light  of  the 
Gospel  is  dim.  Suppose  you  have 
been  born  without  sight,  what 
knowledge  would  you  have  of 
li^ht?  You  would  not  have  learned 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


it's  beauties  and  you  would  not  un- 
derstand. The  same  is  true  of  all 
things  we  might  see  with  the  phy- 
sical eye.  Just  so  the  spiritual  eye 
is  darkened  and  cannot  understand 
God. 

John  3  :5,  "Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God." 
Disobedience  causes  lack  of  under- 
standing according  to  Deut.  4 :6, 
"Keep  and  do  them  for  this  is  your 
wisdom  and  your  understanding." 
We  may  not  have  all  wisdom  but 
we  can  have  sufficient  to  work  out 
our  salvation.  In  this  life  we  can 
see  only  "through  a  glass  darkly." 
God  has  held  back  some  things  for 
our  future  blessings.  If  we  under- 
stood everything  there  would  be  no 
need  for  our  preaching  and  study- 
ing. God  wants  us  to  seek  so  that 
we  may  find  more.  I  Chron.  22:12, 
"Only  the  LxDrd  gives  wisdom  and 
understanding."  One  reason  men 
and  women  are  in  spiritual  darkness 
is  that  they  look  to  men  and  not 
unto  God. 

Psa.  109:104,  "Through  thy 
precepts  I  get  understanding."  If 
we  had  no  physical  eye  how  could 
we  understand  the  things  of  this 
natural  world?  If  we  have  no  spirit- 
ual eye  how  can  we  expect  to  see 
into  God's  Word?  God  giveth  wis- 
dom to  all  who  seek  for  it.  Micah 
3  :6.  Therefore  night  shall  be  unto 
you,  it  shall  be  dark  unto  you,  the 
sun  shall  go  down  over  the  proph- 
ets. Before  the  birth  of  Christ  there 


never  was  such  a  period  of  dark- 
ness. I  wonder  if  we  are  not  in  a 
dark  age  now?  In  today's  general 
opinion,  nothing  is  sin. 

Why  do  men  love  darkness  rath- 
er than  light?  Because  they  have 
not  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth.  Matt.  3:21,  is  an  admonition 
to  us,  to  cast  off  spiritual  darkness 
and  come  unto  the  light  of  the  glor- 
ious Gospel,  that  it  may  shine  into 
our  hearts.  Those  who  walk  in 
darkness  and  laugh  at  spiritual  un- 
derstanding, know  not  at  what  they 
stumble.  Anyone  who  thinks  the 
world  is  getting  better  is  walking 
in.  darkness.  God  looked  down  in 
the  days  of  Noah  and  saw  a  wicked 
land.  We  look  and  wonder  if  it  was 
any  worse  in  Noah's  time  than  it  is 
now.  I  Cor.  14:20,"  Brethren,  be 
not  children  in  understanding."  Un- 
quote. 

Sister    Elta    K.    Blythe 
Macomb,  111. 
— . o — • — — • — ■ 

RIGHTLY  DIVIDING 
THE  WORD  OF  TRUTH 


"Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  before 
the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers.  Study  to 
show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  Word 
of  truth.  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto   more   ungodliness.   And   their 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


word  will  eat  as  doth  a  canker :  of 
whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Philetus ; 
who  concerning  the  truth  have  er- 
red, saying  that  the  resurrection  is 
past  already ;  and  overthrow  the 
faith  of  some."  II  Tim.  2:14-18. 

The  Apostle  Paul  says  in  verse 
14,  "Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remeiubrance"  —  that  is,  of  the 
importance  of  being  whole-hearted- 
ly out  for  God  as  a  soldier ;  of  the 
necessity  of  remembering  that  an 
athlete  contending  in  the  games  does 
not  receive  the  victor's  reward  un- 
less he  observes  the  rules,  and 
■therefore  the  importance  of  going 
l)y  the  Word  of  God,  for  this  is 
our  Boo'k  of  rules.  If  we  are  to  be 
partakers  of  the  fruit,  there  must 
first  be  labor.  Even  as  a  farmer 
must  plow,  sow,  and  cultivate  the 
ground  before  he  can  expect  a  crop, 
so  if  we  are  to  receive  a  reward 
at  the  judgment- seat  of  Christ  we 
must  labor  faithfully  and  devotedly 
now. 

Also,  we  do  not  want  to  forget 
that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  died 
for  us  and  has  been  raised  again  by 
the  power  of  God ;  and  that  this 
message  of  the  gospel  is  ours  to 
proclaim  to  lost  ones,  no  matter 
whether  there  he  imprisonment  and 
death.  For  Paul  it  did  mean  im- 
prisonment and  death.  But  then  we 
are  to  remember,  "It  is  a  faithful 
saying ;  for  if  we  be  dead  with  Him, 
we  shall  also  live  with  Him :  if  we 
suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
Him :  if  we  deny  Him,  He  also  will 


deny  us."  All  these  things  are  to 
be  kept  in  remembrance  as  we  go 
on  in  the  service  of  the  Lord. 

Now  notice  this  special  com- 
mand, "Charging  them  before  the 
Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers."  It  is  so 
easy  to  become  occupied  with  minor 
details  in  regard  to  the  Christian 
message,  which,  after  aU,  have  no- 
thing to  do  with  the  great  funda- 
mental issues.  How  many  there  are 
who  become  occupied  with  some  of 
these  side-issues,  sitressing  them  on 
every  occasion,  and  even  dividing 
the  people  of  God  because  of  them, 
instead  of  placing  emphasis  on  the 
great  central  truths  of  the  Word 
which  are  so  tremendously  impor- 
tant. We  are  not  really  serving  the 
Lord  when  we  are  striving  with 
one  another  about  things  that  are 
unprofitable.  We  are  called  to  con- 
tend for  the  faith,  not  to  become 
contentious.  As  a  rule,  it  is  these 
minor  things  that  lead  to  conten- 
tion when  they  are  emphasized  out 
of  all  proportion  to  their  relative 
importance. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian 
needs  to  give  himself  to  a  careful 
study  of  the  Scriptures  in  order  that 
he  may  understand  the  truth  and 
use  it  aright.  As  we  get  it  in  verse 
15:  "Study  to  show  thyself  approv- 
ed unto  God,  a  workman  that  need- 
eth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  di- 
viding the  Word  of  Truth."  Paul 
himself  says  elsewhere  that  he  was 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


not  at  all  concerned  about  having 
man's  approval.  In  writing  to  the 
Corinthians  Paul  says,  "With  me 
it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should 
be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judg- 
ment," I  Cor.  4 :3.  It  made  little 
difference  to  him  whether  men  ap- 
proved or  blamed  :  but  he  was  great- 
ly concerned  to  have  the  approval 
of  the  Lord.  And  this  is  what  he 
stresses  here  for  us — that  we  need 
to  study  the  Word  so  that  we  may 
be  pleasing  to  Him  who  called  us 
by  His  grace,  who  saved  us  in  His 
infinite,  loving  kindness,  and  has 
left  us  in  this  scene  that  we  may 
glorify  Him. 

There  are  men  who  live  in  the 
presence  of  their  brethren.  Men  of 
great  open  spaces,  daring  warriors, 
great  hunters,  great  explorers,  great 
orators  and  politicians.  They  have 
all  the  characteristics  that  other  men 
like  to  see  in  one  another,  and  so 
the  ones  admired  have  the  approval 
of  their  brethren.  But  they  do  not 
have  the  approval  of  God.  It  is 
also  quite  possible  for  a  man.  even 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  to  be  ap- 
proved by  his  brethren  and  not  have 
the  approval  of  God.  And  so  the 
importance  of  heeding  these  words, 
"Study  to  show  thyself  approved 
unto  God."  For  not  he  who  com- 
mends himself,  nor  whom  his 
brethren  commend  is  necessarily 
thus  approved,  but  he  whom  the 
Lord  commends.  He  who  God  ap- 
proves is  the  man  who  makes  much 
of  this  blessed  Book,  who   studies 


it  and  seeks  to  live  in  the  power  of 
the  truth  herein  revealed.  David 
prayed,  "Order  my  steps  in  Thy 
Word,"  Psa.  119:133.  God  has  giv- 
en us  His  Word,  not  only  that  it 
should  unfold  wonderful  and  prec- 
ious things  to  us  concerning  the 
great,  eternal  future,  but  that 
through  it  we  learn  how  God  would 
have  us  live  as  we  go  through  this 
scene. 

The  Lord  Jesus  prayed  for  His 
disciples,  "Sanctify  them  through 
Thy  truth:  Thy  Word  is  truth," 
John  17:17.  As  we  meditate  on 
the  Word  and  let  it  direct  our  lives 
we  will  be  sanctified  in  this  prac- 
tical sense.  Oh,  the  neglected  Bibles 
in  the  homes  of  the  people  of  God. 
Wherever  you  find  a  neglected  Bible 
you  will  find  a  fruitless  life ;  you 
will  find  a  life  out  of  fellowship 
with  God.  There  will  be  nothing  in 
that  life  that  really  honors  Him. 
But  where  you  find  that  the  Word 
of  Christ  dwells  richly  in  the  heart 
and  mind  of  a  believer,  then  God 
will  be  glorified.  So  we  are  to 
study  to  show  ourselves  approved 
unto  God.  Studying  the  Bible 
means  more  than  just  reading  it 
casually.  It  means  giving  it  our 
careful  attention ;  comparing  one 
Scripture  with  another,  weighing 
the  words  of  every  chapter  and 
every  verse.  But  even  as  we  read 
the  verses,  and  meditate  upon  them, 
we  should  avail  ourselves  of  every 
possible  help  that  might  open  things 
up   to   us   more  clearly,   making   it 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


the  business  of  our  lives  to  become 
more  and  more  familiar  with  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  We  are  to  avoid 
shpshod  work,  or  carelessness  in 
our  consideration  of  the  Word. 

Many  of  us  are  very,  very  busy 
in  what  we  call  Christian  service, 
but  we  are  not  working  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Word.  And  some  day 
we  will  stand  ashamed  before  God 
because  of  the  wasted  years  that 
we  have  spent  following  our  own 
ideas  instead  of  being  guided  by 
His  instruction.  If  we  are  to  be 
thus  guided  we  must  know  the 
Word  and  be  able  to  use  it  aright ; 
"A  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth."  J.  N.  Darby's  version 
reads,  "Cutting  in  straight  lines  the 
word  of  truth."  That  is  very  sug- 
gestive. You  see,  the  Bible  does  not 
deal  with  one  great  subject  only, 
neither  does  it  speak  to  just  one 
class  of  people ;  and  so  as  we  study 
the  Word  it  is  always  important  to 
ask,  as  we  read.  For  whom  was  this 
written?  What  did  God  have  in 
mind  in  giving  it?  Is  it  for  me?  Is 
it  about  me,  or  does  it  have  to  do 
with  some  other  group  of  His 
people  ? 

In  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Cor- 
inthians we  find  three  definite 
groups  brought  before  us  to  whom 
God  has  spoken  in  His  Word :  "the 
Jews,  the  Gentiles,  and  the  Church 
of  God,"  1  Cor.  10:32.  To  rightly 
divide  the  word  of  truth  we  need 
to  consider  what  parts  of  the  Word 


are  written  particularly  to  God's 
earthly  people,  the  Jews ;  what  parts 
have  to  do  with  the  Gentile  nations 
as  such,  and  what  parts  are  intend- 
ed for  the  guidance  and  direction 
of  the  Church.  There  are  these 
three  classes  of  people  in  the  world 
today.  Before  Pentecost  there  were 
just  two  classes — Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles. Since  Pentecost,  since  the  Holy 
Spirit  descended,  we  have  three 
groups  in  the  world  ;  the  third  group 
is  known  as  the  Church  of  God. 
And  this  blessed  Book  has  a  great 
deal  in  it  that  is  addressed  partic- 
ularly to  the  Church  of  God. 

Now   all   Scripture   is   FOR  me, 
but  all  Scripture  is  not  ABOUT  me. 
The  Old  Testament  Scriptures  are 
for  me  just  as   truly  as   the   New 
Testament;  but  I  will  look  in  vain 
for  guidance  as  to  my  path  through 
this  world,  for  instance,  in  the  book 
of  Leviticus  or  in  the  book  of  Chron- 
icles,   and   some   other   Old   Testa- 
ment   books ;    yet    all    are    part    of 
God's  Word,  and  are  profitable,  for 
the  Bible  tells  us  in  Romans  15  :4, 
"For  whatsoever  things  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  we  through  patience 
and  comfort  of  the  Scriptures  might 
have   hope."    So  we  have  to  learn 
to  rightly  divide  the  Word  and  see 
to    whom    God    was    speaking    and 
why.    Then  we  will  be  able  to  see 
what   is  for  our  instruction  as  we 
seek  to  do  what  He  commands. 

These    distinctions    are    not    the 
only  ones  to  be  considered  when  we 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


attempt  to  rightly  divide  the  Word 
of  truth.  There  are  many  other  Hnes 
of  truth ;  for  instance,  there  is  that 
which  has  to  do  with  our  salvation 
which  is  by  the  grace  of  God  and 
to  which  no  works  of  ours  can  be 
added.  But  it  would  be  a  great 
mistake  if  w^e  neglected  a  kindred 
line  of  truth  which  has  to  do  with 
our  responsibility  as  children  of 
God  in  this  world.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  have  Scriptures  that  deal 
with  our  justification,  which  de- 
pends entirely  upon  the  finished 
work  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  One  can- 
not be  saved  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  he  has  done.  Yet  there 
are  other  Scriptures  that  lay  tre- 
mendous stress  upon  good  works 
which  should  follow  faith  in  Christ, 
and  they  show  us  that  only  as  we 
engage  in  good  works  can  we  ex- 
pect reward  at  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

Before  He  went  away.  Jesus  said 
He  was  going  to  send  the  Comfort- 
er, the  Holy  Spirit,  who  would 
operate  in  a  different  way  from 
which  He  had  ever  done  before. 
Our  Saviour  said,  "He  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you." 
John  14:17.  The  Holy  Spirit  was 
with  the  people  of  God  before  the 
flood.  We  read  in  Genesis  5  •24, 
"Enoch  walked  with  God ;  and  he 
was  not ;  for  God  took  him."  Noah 
was  a  preacher  of  righteousness  for 
120  years. while  he  was  building  the 
ark ;  The  Spirit  of  Christ  was 
preaching  in  him,  as  Peter  tells  us 


in  1  Peter  3:20.  And  God  said. 
"My  Spirit  shall  not  always  striv<? 
with  man,"  Gen,  6 :3.  It  was  the 
Spirit,  after  the  flood,  that  guided 
the  patriarchs  and  directed  them ; 
it  was  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  in 
a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  a  pillar 
of  fire  by  night,  that  led  Israel 
through  the  wilderness ;  it  was  He 
who  spoke  in  the  prophets. 

And  when  Jesus  was  here  on 
earth,  we  read  that  the  Spirit  was 
given  to  Him  without  measure. 
Thus  He  was  with  the  apostles. 
They  had  wonderful  privileges  such 
as  no  other  children  of  God  ever 
had,  that  is,  the  preesnce  of  the 
Spirit  was  with  them  in  the  Person 
of  the  Christ  of  God  Himself,  "for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  meas- 
ure unto  Him,"  John  3 :34.  Jesus 
said,  "He  dwelleth  with  you ;"  and 
then  looking  forward  to  the  new 
dispensation,  Jesus  added,  "and 
(He)  shall  be  in  you."  John  14:17. 
This  is  the  great  truth  in  our  pres- 
ent age.  If  you  are  born  of  God, 
if  you  are  a  Christian,  then  the  Holy 
Spirit  dwells  in  you.  What  a  won- 
derful thing  it  is  to  know  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  is  moving  about 
through  this  world  in  you  and  in 
me.  This  divine  Person  is  dwelling 
in  us.  "Know  ye  not,"  says  the 
Apostle,  "that  ye  are  the  temple  nf 
God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you?",  1   Cor.  3:16. 

How  careful  we  ought  to  be  as 

to  our  behaviour  when  we  realize 

I  that  the  Spirit  of  God.  this  heavenly 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


Guest,  dwells  in  our  very  bodies — 
those  of  us  who  have  trusted  the 
Lord  Jesus  as  our  Saviour.  We 
need  to  cut  in  straight  lines  the 
Word  of  truth  regarding  the  Per- 
son and  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
We  also  need  to  learn  how  to  dis- 
tinguish between  salvation  by  grace, 
Riid  reward  for  service.  We  cannot 
lose  our  salvation,  but  we  are  ever 
in  grave  danger  of  losing  the  reward 
which  the  Lord  will  give  to  all  those 
who  are  faithful  to  Him.  There  are 
many  other  lines  of  truth  which  we 
ought  to  understand  clearly  in  order 
to  be  workmen  that  need  not  be 
ashamed,  cutting  straight  lines  the 
Word  of  truth. 

And  now  we  read,  "But  shun 
profane  and  vain  babblings  :  for  they 
will  increase  unto  more  ungodli- 
ness." Men  may  have  great  learn- 
ing who  are  just  given  to  babblings 
in  spiritual  matters.  Take  the  great 
philosophers.  What  is  a  philoso- 
pher? A  man  who  is  trying  to  find 
out  the  mystery  of  the  universe. 
And  here  is  a  Book  that  will  tell 
him  all  about  it ;  but  he  turns  his 
back  on  that  which  God  has  reveal- 
ed and  tries  to  find  out  things  for 
himself.  "Professing  themselves  to 
be  wise  they  become  fools,"  Rom. 
1  ■22.  The  mature  Christian  is  in- 
structed out  of  the  Word  of  God; 
he  is  not  misled  by  these  babblings. 
And  do  not  let  any  one  tell  you 
that  it  does  not  make  any  difference 
what  a  man  believes  if  he  is  only 
sincere.     You   know    in    your    own 


heart  that  one  can  be  sincerely 
wrong  and  bring  disaster  upon  him- 
self and  others.  What  we  need  to 
be  sure  of  is  what  God  has  spoken 
in  His  Word.  It  is  only  the  Word 
that  will  keep  us  right.  When  we 
turn  from  the  Word  to  human 
theories,  which  are  just  profane  and 
vain  babblings,  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness.  Experience 
proves  that  no  man's  life  will  be 
in  the  right  who  refuses  the  truth 
of  the  Word. 

We  must  know  the  truth  of  God 
in  order  to  walk  in  the  truth.  The 
Apostle  here  instances  two  men  who 
failed  in  this — two  men  went  off 
into  error  and  misled  others.  Paul 
says,  "And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker;  of  whom  is  Hy- 
menaeus  and  Philetus ;  who  con- 
cerning the  truth  have  erred,  saying 
that  the  resurrection  is  past  already ; 
and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some." 

"And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
a  canker" — like  a  cancerous  growth 
in  the  body  it  will  get  worse.  Here 
are  two  men  who  had  evidently 
been  fellow-laborers  to  some  extent 
with  the  Apostle  Paul ;  at  any  rate, 
they  had  been  recognized  as  Chris- 
tian preachers  and  teachers,  but 
they  drifted  from  the  truth ;  they 
turned  away  from  God's  revealed 
Word,  and  took  up  with  vain  specu- 
lation, saying,  "The  resurrection  is 
past  already."  And  with  this  false 
teaching  they  overthrew  the  faith 
of  some.  It  might  seem  a  small 
thing  as  to  whether  the  resurrection 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


has  passed  or  not,  but  it  is  a  tre- 
mendous thing.  If  they  were  right 
then  our  hope  in  Christ  would  go 
for  nothing. 

God  grant  that  you  and  I  who 
profess  subjection  to  Christ  may 
give  increased  attention  to  this 
Book ;  that  our  Bibles  may  not  be 
neglected  but  read  faithfully  in  de- 
pendence upon  the  Spirit  of  God ; 
and  as  He  opens  up  the  truth  to  us 
that  we  may  walk  in  the  power 
of  it. 

Sel.  by  Virgil  Leatherman 


FULL  COVERAGE 


I  have  an  insurance  policy 

Written  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
Sealed  by  the  cross  of  Jesus. 

Redeemable  wherever  I  am. 

The  company  will  never  go  bank- 
rupt. 
It  is  bonded  in  God's  promise  true. 
It  will  keep  every  word  of  its 
contract 
Exactly  as  it  says  it  will  do. 

I  don't  have  to  die  to  collect  it ; 

No  premiums  do  I  have  to  pay. 
All  I  do  is  keep  God's  promise 

And  walk  in  His  holy  way. 

No  collector  will  ever  come  calling, 
It  was  paid  for  on  Calvary's  tree ; 

It  insures  me  for  living  and  dying 
And  for  all  of  eternity. 

Sel.  Sister  Stump 


IF  WE  COULD  SEE 
BEYOND  TODAY 

Norman  J.  Clayton 

If  we  could  see  beyond  today 

As  God  can  see ; 
If  all  the  clouds  should  roll  away, 

The  shadows  flee ; 
O'er   present   griefs   we   would   not 

fret. 
Each  sorrow  we  would  soon  forget. 
For   many   joys   are   waiting   yet 
For  you  and  me. 

If  we  could  know  beyond  today 

As  God  doth  know. 
Why  dearest  treasures  pass  away, 

And  tears  must  flow; 
And  why  the  darkness  leads  to  light, 
Why   dreary   days   will    soon   grow 

bright, 
Some  day  life's  wrong  will  be  made 

right. 
Faith  tells  us  so. 


If  we  could  see,  if  we  could  know 

We  often  say, 
But  God  in  love  a  veil  doth  throw 

Across  our  way. 
We  cannot  see  what  lies  before. 
And  so  we  cling  to  Him  the  more, 
He  leds  us  till  this  life  is  o'er,  I 

Trust  and  obey. 

Sel.  bv  Ruth  Snyder 


If  there  is  righteousness  in  the 
heart  there  will  be  beauty  in  the 
character. 


Life  is  like  a  mirror,  never  gives 
1)aGk  more  than  we  put  into  it. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


HAVE  YOU  TAKEN  IT 
TO  JESUS 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Hennessay 


Have  you  taken  it  to  Jesus? 

Have  you  left  your  burden  there? 
Does  He  tenderly  support  you? 

Have   you    rolled   on    H,im   your 
care? 
O,   the  sweet   unfailing  refuge 

Of  the  everlasting  arms ; 
In  their  loving  clasp  enfolded 

Nothing  worries  or  alarms. 

Have  you  taken  it  to  Jesus, 

Just  the  thing  that's  pressing  now  ? 
Are  you   trusting   Him  completely 

With  the  when,  and  where  and 
how? 
Oh,  the  joy  of  full  surrender 

Of  our  life,  our  plans,  our  all ; 
Proving,  far  above  our  asking 

That  God  answers  when  we  call. 

Have  you  taken  it  to  Jesus? 

'Tis  the  only  place  to  go 
If  you  want  the  burden  lifted 

And  a  solace  for  your  woe. 
Oh,  the  blessedness  to  nestle 

Like  a  child  upon  His  breast ; 
Finding  ever,  as  He  promised 

Perfect  comfort,  peace  and  rest. 
Sel.  by  Ruth  M.  Snyder 

THE  CHRISTIAN  WALK 


walk.  We  have  quite  a  few  people 
who  can  show  what  Christian 
preaching.  Christian  teaching,  Chris- 
tian giving.  Christian  relief  work 
and  Christian  activity  of  all  sorts 
are.  The  world  has  a  pretty  fair 
notion  of  how  Christians  talk  and 
how  they  do  some  of  the  other  more 
showy  things  connected  with  Chris- 
tian testimony.  But  probably  few 
people  think  that  they  have  ever 
seen  a  perfect  examplar  of  the 
Christian  life.  Most  of  the  people 
we  know  have  come  short  of  a 
demonstration  of  complete  Christian 
living.  It  is  so  often  true  that  in 
the  practical  testimony  of  the  daily 
life  we  give  the  world  an  insufficient 
demonstration  of  true  Christian 
character.  Here  is  the  great  virgin 
field  for  exploration  and  achieve- 
ment. Help  wanted :  Christ  and  the 
church  need  men  and  women  who 
will  really  live  the  Christian  life. 

Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler 
0 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  APRIL  1965 


Everywhere  there  is  need  for 
men  in  these  days.  But  the  great- 
est man-power  shortage  is  in  the 
ranks  of  those  who  are  demonstrat- 
ing   to    the    world    the    Christian 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Apr.    4 — God's    Beautiful    World. 

Song     of     Solomon     2:11-13; 

Gen.    1:11-12. 
Apr.  11 A  Great  Rain.   Job  5:8-10; 

Psa.   147:7-8;  I  Kings   18:41- 

46. 
Apr.   18— EASTER,  A  Glad  Day. 

Psa.  191:151;  John  20:1-18. 
Apr.    25 — Star    in    the    Sky.     Psa. 

147:1-5;  Matt.  2:1-12. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ADULT  LESSONS 
Apr.   4 — Perverting   the   Gospel   of 
Christ.    Gal.  1. 
1 — Is  it  theresponsibility  of  each 
and    everyone    to    search    the 
Scriptures  to  determine  wheth- 
er   the    Word    has    been    per- 
verted ? 
Apr.     11 — Justification     by     Faith. 
Gal.  2. 
1 — What  are  men  using  to  justi- 
fy themselves  today? 
Apr.  18— EASTER  —  The  Proph- 
esy of  Christ's  Death  Foretold. 
Isa.  53, 
1 — Would  our  faith  hold  firm  if 
it  was  our  lot  to  be  numbered 
with  the  transgressors? 
Apr.  25— By  Faith  Are  We  Justifed 
and  Not  By  The  Law.    Gal.  3. 
!■ — If  we  refuse  to  be  taught  by 
the  law.  can  we  possess  faith .^ 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
APRIL  1965 


MAN'S    OBLIGATIONS 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  61 :8,  "So  will 
I  sing  praise  unto  thy  name 
forever,  that  I  may  daily  per- 
form my  vows." 

Thurs.   1— Psa.   88. 

Fri.  2— Prov.  25:18-28. 

Sat.  3— Isa.  58:1-12. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  92:1,  "It  is  a 
good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  and  to  sing  praises 
unto  thy  name,  O  most  High." 


Sun.  4— Rom.   12:9-21. 

Mon.  5— Matt.  5:33-48. 

Tues.   6— Prov,   8:22-36, 

Wed.  7— Neh.  8:9-18. 

Thurs.  8— Matt.  7:22-29, 

Fri.  9— II  Thess.  3:6-18, 

Sat.  10— Titus  3, 

Memory  verse,  Feci,  12:13,  "Let 
us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 
whole  matter :  Fear  God,  and 
keep  his  commandments :  for 
this  is  the  whole  duty  of  man.'' 

Sim.  11— Neh,  9:33-38, 

Mon.  12— Matt.  25:14-30, 

Tues.  13— Luke  12:41-53, 

Wed.  14— James  2:1-17. 

Thurs.  15— James  4. 

Fri.  16— Acts  20:28-38. 

Sat.  17—1  Cor,  9:13-27, 

Memory  verse,  James  4:17,  "There- 
fore to  him  that  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to 
him  it  is  sin." 

Sun.  18— Prov.  24:10-32, 

Mon,  19— Exod,  23:1-13, 

Tues.  20— Rom,  14:1-12, 

Wed  21— Matt,  25:31-46, 

Thurs.  22—1  Cor.  4:8-21. 

Fri.  23— Rom.  15:1-16, 

Sat.  24— Eph.  6. 

Memory  verse,  Rom.  12 :9,  "Let 
love  be  without  dissimulation- 
Abhor  that  which  is  evil :  cleave 
to  that  which  is  good." 

Sun.  25— Heb.  3:12-19. 

Mon,  26—1  Thess  5  :8-28, 

Tues.  27— Luke  9:18-27. 

Wed.  28— Col.  3:12-25. 

Thurs.  29—1  Pet.  2:11-25, 

Fri.  30— Ezek.  33:1-16. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


APRIL  1,   1965 


No.  7 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUiR   MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life   and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   B'3  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more   holy,   and  more   perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 


1964  CONFERENCE 
SERMONS 


Saturday  afternoon. 
First  speaker  Bro.  Allen  Eberly. 
"Subject,  The  Barren  Fig  Tree, 
Luke  13  :6-9.  An  earthly  story  with 
a  heavenly  meaning.  Let  us  keep 
in  mind  Jeremiah  24,  the  basket  of 
good  figs  pertains  to  the  good  peo- 
ple. Do  we  realize  the  protection 
we  have  when  we  are  under  God's 
care  and  keeping?  IMatthew  21:19, 
Fruit  bearing  is  a  necessity.  Leaves 
are  putting  on  a  good  front.  If  we 
have  green  leaves  and  no  fruit,  what 
good  are  we  ?  Now  what  is  bearing 
fruit  spiritually?  Barren  means 
producing  nothing,  no  good,  John 
15:2.  I  am  sure  each  of  us  are 
acquainted  with  pruning :  cutting 
off  dead  limbs  and  burning  them. 
There  are  two  parts  and  God  may 
chasten  and  prune  us,  or  cut  us  off 
and  throw  us  away.  Which  are  we? 
If  God  looks  upon  us  and  chastens 
and  prunes  us,  He  wants  us.  John 
15:6.  Bearing  fruit  is  abiding  in 
Christ.  We  can  go  to  physicians 
and  counselors,  but  we  can't  get 
help  like  God  gives  us.    Do  we  see 


the  need  of  first  going  to  Christ? 
We  ourselves  are  nothing.  We  are 
redeemed  by  His  blood.  If  we  do 
what  He  asks  us,  we  are  abiding 
in  Him.  Do  we  see  the  need  of  first 
abiding  close  to  God? 

"John  15  :16,  We  must  have  com- 
munion with  God  through  prayer. 
There  are  things  we  must  do  to 
bear  fruit.  This  carnal  nature  is  a 
hinderance  but  we  have  this  to  con- 
tend with  as  long  as  we  are  on  this 
earth.  His  desire  is  to  slow  down 
the  bearing  of  fruit.  I  believe  we 
have  the  material  to  kill  the  blight 
of  Satan.  We  cannot  do  this  our- 
selves, but  with  God's  help  we  can 
bring  forth  fruit  for  our  Lord  and 
Master.  Just  being  planted  in  the 
vineyard  will  not  bring  forth  fruit. 
Any  tree  must  be  rooted  and 
grounded  to  bring  forth  fruit.  Are 
we  for  the  church  or  the  church  for 
us?  Our  Lord  will  nurture  our 
growth.  We  cannot  sow  wild  oats 
and  expect  good  oats.  Matthew 
7:16,  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.  We  must  be  cleansed  from 
within. 

"Romans  12:1,  We  must  be  a 
living  tree  in  the  church,  not  barren 


BIBLE  AIONITOR 


aiid  dead  or  we  will  be  cut  off  and 
cast  out.  Are  we  bringing  fruit  to 
His  honor  and  His  glory?  If  Christ 
were  to  walk  into  the  assembly  of 
the  Dunkard  Brethren,  what  would 
He  do?  Luke  13:34,  Let  us  bear 
in  mind  what  happens  if  we  are  a 
barren  church.  Jesus  did  everything 
He  said  for  us  to  do.  We  are  living 
under  the  day  of  grace,  not  the 
letter  of  the  law.  Will  He  find 
fruit  in  the  church?  Let  us  take 
to  heart  these  teachings  of  Christ. 
Are  we  bringing  forth  fruit  to  His 
honor  and  glory.  Do  we  want  to 
be  with  Him  in  the  world  beyond? 
Then  we  must  do  what  He  asks  us 
to  do  on  this  earth.  We  must  not 
put  off  what  we  can  do  today  for 
our   salvation." 

Second  speaker,  Bro.  Frank  Shaf- 
fer. "God  had  a  purpose  for  all 
things,  but  a  lot  of  things  do  not 
have  a  purpose  for  Him.  Titus 
2:11-15,  He  has  appeared  in  the 
world  that  all  should  hear  Him. 
How  can  they  hear  It,  other  than 
through  us?  Some  can  live  It  bet- 
ter than  some  can  preach.  It  was 
presented  there  how  they  should 
live  and  it  is  presented  here.  We 
are  in  the  world  but  not  of  the 
world.  Satan  is  still  trying  to  flood 
this  world  with  sin.  Let  us  think 
of  the  purpose  that  God  has  put  us 
in  this  world.  There  is  nothing 
behind  deceiving  words.  Psalms 
24  :L  Could  Satan  give  these  king- 
doms? No,  they  were  not  his  in 
the  first  ])lace.    God  does  not  teach 


us   that   we   can   find   peace   in   the 
world.     Sometimes    Satan    tries    to 
gel   us   to  questionable  places.    We 
go    there   and   we   do   not   have   an 
uplifting.      We    are    deceived    and 
those    who    saw    us    there    are    de- 
ceived too.   The  purpose  to  come  to 
this  conference  is  to  show  the  light 
to     the     world.      The     temptations 
which  came  to  Jesus  are  here  today. 
"I  Cor.  15  :19,  "If  in  this  life  only 
we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of 
all  men  most  miserable."  Leaves  are 
only  a  covering.    The   leaves   must 
come  first  and  then  fruit.    The  is- 
sues of  life  come  first.    Many  peo- 
ple don't  realize  that  opportunity  is 
here   now.     When   life   is   over    the 
issue  ends.    Like  a  magazine,  it  is 
over.     There    are    some    who    may 
leave  here  feeling  not  lifted  up.   We 
need  our   Master.    We  need   to  be 
nursed,  not  only  by  milk  but  ready 
for  the  meat.    Too  many  paths  be- 
gin to  widen  after  we  are  on  them. 
Then  we  are  on  the  broad  way.   At 
times  we  don't  know  which  way  to 
ttirn,  but  if  we  come  to  Jesus  He 
can  help  us.    Does  our  word  mean 
anything    in    the    world?     Yes,    it 
should  mean  something.   The  world 
is  seeking  something  for  the  better. 
Is  everything  we  have  good  for  us? 
Why  are  we  looking  so  after  these 
vain    things    when    they    are    soon 
gone?    Sometimes  we  do  one  thing 
that  we  are  sorry  that  we  did.    This 
present   world   is  in  a  sinful    state. 
We  need  to  pray  for  our  children. 
Do  we  want  to  gain   much  of  this 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


world's  goods  ?   Let  us  pray  for  that 
world  beyond." 

Saturday  evening. 
Elder  Will  Root.  Subject,  Out 
of  Darkness  into  Light.  "Did  Adam 
and  Eve  have  a  conscience  before 
they  sinned?  We  know  they  had 
one  after  they  sinned.  There  are 
many  who  are  choosing  darkness 
rather  than  light.  Col.  1  .T-4,  You 
and  I  have  that  great  spiritual  love. 
We  have  many  trials,  tribulation 
and  confusion  in  this  day.  Our  sal- 
vation comes  from  Jesus  Christ. 
We  are  justified  by  faith  and  good 
works.  Sinner,  you  can't  get  into 
God's  place  without  good  works. 
Matt.  12:50,  Luke  8:2L  Have  we 
heard  God's  Word?  Are  we  willing 
to  accept  it  ?  Col.  1  :6,  There  is  no  use 
in  any  soul  dying  in  darkness.  Are 
you  bearing  fruit  for  Jesus  tonight 
or  are  you  bearing  wild  grapes? 
Our  righteousness  is  as  filthy  rags 
in  God's  sight.  Where  are  the  peo- 
ple of  today  going  to  and  fro? 
Where  do  we  and  how  do  we  get 
spiritual  understanding?  Through 
the  Word.  We  are  appealing  to 
your  conscience  and  not  to  your 
fancy.  Yiou  know  where  you  can 
get  wisdom.  I  am  sure  if  you  pray 
to  God  for  wisdom,  you  would  get 
it.  There  is  no  excuse,  wanting  to 
go  with  the  world.  You  can  get 
all  the  joy  your  soul  can  consume 
with  Christ.  You  and  I,  if  we 
have  a  true  heart  of  God.  have  been 
delivered  from  darkness.  We  get 
our  power   from  above,    not   from 


our  Vk^eak  selves.  People  rejected 
the  Lord  Jesus  when  He  came  and 
they  are   still   rejecting  Him. 

"Isaiah  21:12,  Isaiah  60:1,  Luke 
1 :78,  Do  we  all  have  that  peace  we 
ought  to  have?  Romans  13:12,  We 
all  know  the  armour  we  are  to 
wear.  I  John  1  :6,  You  claim  you 
are  a  Christian.  How  do  you,  un- 
less you  come  out  of  darkness?  II 
Cor.  6:14-18,  How  many  churches 
did  God  institute  into  the  world? 
One.  How  many  brides  is  He  go- 
ing to  claim?  Come  out  of  dark- 
ness. Matt.  15:14,  Something  for 
us  to  do  after  we  come  out  of  dark- 
ness. This  body  is  the  temple  of 
God  and  we  must  keep  it  holy.  You. 
brother  and  sister,  expect  to  get 
through  this  day  and  age  without 
persecution.  Come  out  of  darkness, 
come  out  from  among  the  sinners. 
Are  we  blind?  If  the  blind  lead 
the  blind,  they  will  both  fall  in  the 
ditch.  Jeremiah  23:12,  Many  peo- 
ple are  on  those  slippery  ways, 
There  are  a  lot  of  hoppers,  skip- 
ping over  the  Gospel.  Proverbs  4: 
19.  The  way  out  of  darkness  is  to 
accept  Jesus  Christ.  It  takes  faith, 
patience,  endurance  and  baptism  to 
be  a  child  of  God.  Do  you  want  to 
be  a  shining  light  and  bright  as 
that  sun  that  comes  up  in  the  morn- 
ing?" 

Sunday  forenoon. 

Elder  Ammon  Keller,  first  speak- 
er. Subject.  The  Fool  Hath  Said 
in  His  Heart,  There  Is  No  God. 
"No   intelligent  person   would   ever 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


iilBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Md.,  April   1,   1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 

make  such  a  statement.  There  are 
very  few  honest  in  heart  infidels. 
One  time  an  evangelist  convinced 
an  infidel  in  10  minutes  that  he 
was  wrong.  The  professing  infidel 
said  he  had  been  preaching  12  years 
to  tell  people  how  foolish  they  were 
to  believe  there  is  a  living  God. 
The  evangelist  asked  the  infidel, 
'Will  you  please  tell  me  why  a  man 
would  preach  twelve  years  against 
something  that  is  nothing.'  The  in- 
fidel turned.  Never  have  we  seen 
such  harmony  between  non-profes- 
sing and  professing  Christians  as 
today.  We  are  living  in  a  day  of 
merging.  If  we  aren't  too  blind 
spiritually  we  can  see  where  the 
devil  is  not  fighting  against  the 
churches,  but  merging.  Psalms  53  : 
1,  Romans  10:3.  Church  organizing 
is    making    their    own    regulations. 


Ephesians  4:18,  The  man  of  today 
is  trying  to  eliminate  God.  I  am 
not  trying  to  discourage  us,  but  to 
e;icourage  us  to  hang  on. 

"Job  36:26-28,  If  you  want  to 
saidy  science  first  hand,  read  the 
book  of  Job.  He  didn't  need  any 
space  face,  space  ship,  but  just 
speak  the  Word.  The  best  work  of 
the  law  is  found  in  Exodus  20. 
What  a  wonderful  place  we  would 
have  to  live  if  man  would  only  have 
obeyed  God's  Word.  The  Bible  is 
the  only  book  put  in  print  that  will 
last  to  the  end  of  time.  If  any 
athiest  asks  a  question  you  cannot 
answer,  read  and  remember,  never 
forget  the  last  two  verses  of  the 
last  two  chapters  of  John.  The 
Bible  may  be  an  old  fashioned  book 
but  when  our  daughter  or  son  takes 
the  hand  of  another  for  a  new  walk 
in  life,  it  is  better  than  a  wedding 
ring.  It  will  bring  happiness  and 
at  last  life  in  eternity,  Man  turns 
to  the  Bible  in  time  of  death  or 
trials,  but  many  days  tries  to  live 
without  it.  There  are  too  many 
dust-covered  Bibles  in  too  many 
homes  and  too  many  without  a 
Bible.  Too  many  churches  forgot- 
ten and  not  a  sign  of  prayer  meet- 
ing. Get  out  your  Bibles.  Do  you 
want  to  be  with  the  churcli  tri- 
umphant when  it  leaves  this  earth?" 
Second  speaker,  Elder  Howard 
Surl)ey.  "Psalms  119:9-16,  Subject. 
The  Holy  Bible.  How  many  times 
I  have  we  read  this  entire  chapter. 
It    is    God's   Word.     How    ;realous. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


5 


how  careful  are  we  that  we  do  not 
sin  against  God?  Against  His  holy 
Word.  We  should  have  it  deep  in 
our  heart  that  we  do  not  sin.  If  it 
is  hid  in  our  heart,  it  is  going  to 
rule  our  body.  The  heart  is  the 
center  of  our  body.  The  Bible  is 
the  most  important  blessing  we  have 
on  earth.  I  do  not  believe  we  have 
all  the  instructions  written  in  the 
Bible  that  was  given  in  the  garden 
of  Eden.  It  gives  no  instructions 
in  the  way  of  worship.  I  believe 
it  was  given  by  mouth  and  that  is 
why  God  saw  fit  to  have  the  Book 
of  God  put  in  print.  Forty  authors 
wrote  over  a  period  of  1600  years, 
yet  it  is  co-ordinated.  No  one  can 
say  there  is  any  contradiction  in  the 
Holy  Bible.  That  is  something  we 
cannot  say  about  books  written  to- 
day, in  the  same  century.  I  Peter 
1  :21,  The  majority  of  books  writ- 
ten today  are  inspired  by  man. 
What  is  there  left  to  believe  when 
the  Bible  is  read  and  believed? 
Everything  in  the  Holy  Bible  has 
a  purpose  and  everything  is  work- 
ing to  that  end.  The  apostle  John 
lived  through  the  entire  writings  of 
the  New  Testament  and  that  cannot 
be  said  of  anyone  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. We  must  marvel  at  how 
often  Jesus  went  to  God  in  prayer. 
Every  problem  we  have,  we  can 
find  a  solution  in  the  Holy  Bible. 
There  may  be  things  we  want  to 
know  that  are  not  explained.  Some- 
times we  want  to  know  things  that 
are   none  of  our  business.    Under 


the  Old  Testament  law  the  soul 
must  pay  for  his  mistakes.  How 
discouraged  we  become  when  we 
cell  our  children  something  to  do 
and  they  do  the  opposite.  How  dis- 
jourged  does  God  get  with  us? 

"Luke  4:16,  Christ  used  the  Old 
Testament.  Luke  16:16,  Every 
church  must  work  with  the  Holy 
Bible  or  it  is  not  doing  God's  will. 
Are  we  hiding  the  Holy  Bible  in 
our  heart?  It  is  wonderful  how 
the  past  is  handed  down.  Many 
copies  were  destroyed,  but  not  all 
of  them.  We  find  this  Book  writ- 
ten in  the  first  century  is  still  as  it 
was  then.  That  was  a  time  when 
only  the  learned  could  read  and 
only  the  rich  could  afford  one.  How 
little  time  is  spent  in  hiding  the 
Bible  in  our  heart.  Many  times  the 
Bible  was  lost  or  hidden  in  various 
countries.  When  they  lost  their 
Bible,  they  lost  God.  There  was  a 
time  that  the  Israelites  lost  their 
Bible.  They  found  it  among  the 
dusty  books  and  it  was  not  long 
till  they  found  their  God.  Often  we 
don't  realize  what  the  Bible  means. 
God's  power  is  not  limited.  It  is 
our  own  short  comings  if  we  are 
limited.  Unless  we  hide  God's 
Word  in  our  heart,  there  isn't 
much  chance  that  we  can  do  His 
teachings. 

"Psalms  119:105,  Man  has  be- 
lieved the  last  four  hundred  years 
the  earth  is  round  and  it's  been  in 
the  Bible.  Isaiah  40:22,  all  this 
time.    We   must   observe   Its'   pre- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


cepts  or  we  cannot  do  His  teach- 
ings. How  important  God's  teach- 
ings are.  II  Peter  1  :19,  We  should 
regard  God's  Word  as  a  light  shin- 
ing in  a  dark  place.  Christ  is  the 
Word  of  God.  I  don't  believe  we 
can  have  Christ  without  God's 
Word.  We  can't  have  the  Word 
of  God  Luiless  we  are  seeking  after 
the  Christ.  Who  gets  the  most  from 
the  Bible?  The  one  who  hides  it 
in  his  heart.  No  individual  can 
resist  the  desire  of  God's  Word. 
Our  faith  must  l^e  grounded  in 
Heaven.  I  am  very  thankful  our 
church  has  adopted  the  King  James 
version.  I  believe  the  many  versions 
of  God's  Word  are  the  devil's  work 
of  confusion  and  unbelief.  I  Peter 
1  :24-25." 

Sunday  Afternoon 
Elder  Edward  Johnson,  first 
speaker.  Subject,  Men  That  Have 
Hazarded  Their  Lives  for  the  Name 
of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Acts 
15:26.  "The  messages  of  this  fore- 
noon I  believe  are  the  foundation 
to  this  General  Conference.  Only 
a  fool  would  not  believe  the  Word 
of  God.  Pondering  upon  it,  if  we 
have  been,  will  give  us  a  feeling  of 
guilt  of  where  we  have  failed.  We 
have  lingered  too  long  on  some 
things.  Go  out  a  little  further  to 
grasp  things  of  the  Word.  We  have 
come  here  to  gather  ourselves  a  little 
closer  to  God.  Come  to  grasp  a 
little  more  of  our  act  and  duties. 
Come  and  acquaint  ourselves  to 
God.    The  things  they  taught  then 


were  the  truth.  What  truth?  The 
truth  that  Jesus  came  and  suffered 
for.  The  truth  men  had  been  read- 
ing and  laboring  with.  Jesus  did 
not  hazard  His  life,  He  gave  His 
life.  We  cannot  include  Jesus  with 
the  men  who  had  hazards.  Jesus  is 
the  One  referred  to  in  our  text. 
Men  laid  down  their  lives  for  what 
Jesus  did.  The  load  we  could  not 
have  taken.  All  we  can  do  is  offer 
our  weak  bodies  and  weak  minds, 
and  weak  we  are  sometimes.  There 
was  trouble,  things  we  could  not 
understand  and  did  not  agree  upon. 
Let  us  keep  in  mind  that  man  has 
hazards. 

"I  wonder  what  the  first  Jeru- 
salem Conference  was  like.  What 
did  they  do?  Persecution  is  so  far 
from  us.  that  we  hardly  know  what 
we  are  talking  about.  Why?  We 
fail  to  hazard  our  lives.  They  were 
working  for  God.  We  are  asseml:)led 
in  another  Conference.  What  for? 
To  see  what  the  Lord  has  for  us 
or  is  it  to  find  out  the  decision  in 
a  few  days?  Yes  or  no.  Men  haz- 
arded their  lives.  It  is  a  privilege 
to  be  here  and  meet  old  friends  and 
new.  It  seems  we  are  selling  out 
at  a  cheap  price.  Sometimes  we 
forget  why  we  are  here.  We  enjoy 
ourselves  so  much  we  forget.  We 
are  here  to  hear  the  Word  of  God 
lifted  up.  The  young  people  have 
such  a  good  time  and  forget  like 
we  do.  What  are  we  here  for? 
We  are  living  in  a  time  that  ques- 
tions come  to  conference.   I  wonder 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


what  for.  To  try  us?  Is  it  for  the 
purpose  to  keep  the  devil  out  of 
tiie  church?  To  make  a  safe  place 
for  our  beloved  young  folks? 

"We  are  grouped  here  and  there, 
this  state  and  that  state.  Little 
groups  and  sometimes  we  are  sepa- 
rated and  are  not  following  the  same 
things.  Some  of  us  seem  a  little 
l)it  to  ourselves.  We  somehow  get 
separated.  When  we  think  of  the 
heartaches  and  sorrows  our  older 
1:)rethren  went  through.  Brother 
Kesler  no  doubt  went  through.  His 
body  was  tired  and  he  had  given 
his  body  to  the  Lord.  His  last  plea 
was  to  the  young  people  to  hold  fast 
onto  the  truth.  Dip  deep  and  you 
will  get  that  meat  of  the  Word. 
Men  stood  for  the  works  of  yester- 
day, but  are  we  holding  fast?  Will 
we  hold  it  up,  will  we  hazard  our 
lives  for  the  cause  of  Jesus  Christ? 
Just  consider,  think,  meditate,  pon- 
der upon  our  living  today.  We  be- 
lieve Jesus  Christ  suffered.  Why 
don't  we  follow  fashions?  Dear 
young  sisters  where  do  you  get 
yours?  Maybe  you  patterned  some- 
what after  mother,  maybe  grand- 
mother. I  don't  know  where  mother 
Eunice,  and  grandmother  Lois  are. 
Some  of  these  ankle  length  dresses 
are  forgotten.  Mother's  dress  cov- 
ers her  knees  when  she  stands  up. 
When  she  sits  she  is  no  better  than 
daughter.  You  think  long  dresses 
are  out  of  style,  they  are  as  far  as 
the  world  is  concerned.  We  have 
an   old   fashioned   Gospel.    Haven't 


heard  much  about  of  late.  It  doesn't 
matter  how  much  wool  we  have, 
if  the  wolf  is  underneath  he  will 
still  destroy.  Be  sure  you  are  walk- 
ing with  the  Lord.  We  have  elders 
who  are  put  under  doctor's  care 
and  restricted  on  work.  These  men 
suffering  in  body  are  suffering  be- 
cause of  your  soul.  I  still  believe 
there  are  men  who  are  giving  their 
bodies  for  the  church. 

"If  Jesus  said  to  come  forward, 
would  you  come  forward  ?  We  don't 
have  persecutions.  We  are  not  talk- 
ing about  Jesus.  Here  on  the 
grounds  we  do  not  talk  about  Jesus. 
T  find  myself  doing  it  every  once 
in  a  while.  If  we  go  to  a  town  to 
talk  about  Jesus,  we  are  persecuted. 
Do  you  know  how  the  church  works 
today?  They  came  to  Jesus,  'What 
must  I  do  to  be  saved?'  What  do 
my  neighbors,  your  neighbors  think 
we  are  following.  What  we  have 
done  for  Jesus  that  the  church  will 
go  on? 

"We  have  some  young  men  and 
young  sisters  who  try  to  walk  close 
to  the  teaching  of  the  church.  We 
hear  some  make  light  of  them. 
Make  light  of  those  who  want  to 
walk  with  Jesus.  I  Cor.  15:58, 
Young  people  stand  fast  for  that. 
II  Cor.  13:11,  Stay  close  to  Jesus, 
talk  often  of  your  Lord.  Let  people 
know  where  you  stand.  Stand  up 
and  say  no  to  the  devil  and  all  his 
war,  it  will  be  worth  it.  May  God 
add  His  blessings." 

Elder  Paul  Myers,  second  speak- 


8 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


er.  Subject,  Forsake  Not  the  Old 
Paths.  "I  ask  your  interest  in  pray- 
er, noi:  only  for  physical  strength 
but  spiritual  guidance.  Jer.  6:16, 
God  says  stand  in  the  ways  and 
wait.  We  need  to  stand  and  ponder 
our  ways.  There  is  a  good  way, 
walk  in  the  good  way.  How  the 
old  brethren  labored  to  save  the  old 
ways.  Jesus  Christ  is  not  a  broad 
way.  The  old  path  was  paved  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  are 
familiar  with  paths  and  we  know 
it  is  narrow.  The  path  I  am  talking 
about  is  very  narrow  and  the  world 
is  grown  up  on  both  sides.  Oh  that 
we  do  not  forsake  the  old  path.  The 
path  I  am  talking  about  leads  to 
rest  for  the  soul.  Let  us  seek  that 
path.  Jesus  Christ  is  on  that  path 
leading  the  way.  As  we  go  down 
this  path  we  see  Jesus  setting  a 
post  and  a  sign.  Keep  my  command- 
ments, that  is  a  signpost.  That  post 
is  so  deep  it  cannot  be  moved. 

"Walking  down  the  path  and  an- 
other sign.  The  Golden  Rule.  Are 
we  observing  those  sign  posts?  If 
we  do  not  see  them,  we  are  not  on 
the  path.  We  cannot  come  into  the 
church,  only  by  the  gate.  Some  say 
to  kneel  down  by  your  radio  and  be 
saved.  That  is  not  the  old  path. 
The  devil  is  trying  to  put  up  a  sign, 
no  trespassing.  Seek  the  old  path 
and  stay  on  it. 

"Third  sign  post.  Humility.  God 
hateth  a  proud  look.  People  are 
too  proud  to  walk  on  the  old  path. 
Fourth  signpost.    Obedience,  is  bet- 


ter than  sacrifice.  The  Prayer  Veil, 
one  of  the  tendencies  is  to  cut  it 
down  in  size.  We  are  to  be  people 
known  and  read  by  all  men.  We 
are  living  in  a  day  of  cut  hair. 
That  was  not  a  sign  on  the  old  path, 
I  could  not  be  a  barber,  I  could  not 
cut  off  a  woman's  hair.  James  says 
be  a  doer  of  the  Word. 

"Mark  6 :22,  Damsel  danced  be- 
fore Herod,  he  liked  that.  No  adult- 
erer can  enter  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  There  are  a  lot  of  offenses 
in  this  old  world.  If  we  follow  the 
old  paths  as  outlined  by  God,  we 
will  not  be  rejected.  The  devil  is 
the  father  of  lies.  It  is  coming  to 
the  time  that  we  can't  believe  any- 
one. You  and  I  never  need  to  be 
sorry  if  we  go  to  a  brother  or  sister 
and  ask  forgiveness.  We  don't  need 
to  be  sorry  for  forgiving  a  brother 
or  sister.  I  told  my  wife  it  is  so 
encouraging  to  see  a  brother  and 
sister  come  into  the  church  the 
whole  way.  I  love  you  for  it.  A 
religion  without  the  Holy  Spirit 
can't  be.  Some  think  so.  Do  you 
tliink  Jesus  would  lead  the  Dunk- 
ard  Brethren  in  one  path  and  some 
other  in  another?  When  God  takes 
away  your  sins,  He  will  fill  you 
with  something.  We  can't  fool  our- 
selves. They  go  to  the  House  of 
God  one  hour  and  feel  so  good,  but 
do  as  they  please  the  rest  of  the 
week. 

"Reverence  is  definitely  on  the 
old  path.  There  is  no  reverence  to- 
day. Blind  leaders  leading  the  blind- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


9 


Bro.  Millard  Haldeman  and  your 
unworthy  servant  were  privileged 
to  wash  our  hands  where  eight  prec- 
ious souls  started  our  belief  by  bap- 
tism in  1708.  Not  a  partical  of  id- 
entity of  that  Brethren  group  in 
Schwarzenau,  Germany,  today.  Oh, 
that  we  do  not  leave  the  old  paths. 
The  Word  says  there  is  a  seed  time 
and  a  harvest  time.  There  was  a 
seed  time  and  God  watered  it.  Your 
part  and  my  part  is  to  stay  on  the 
old  path.  We  are  grouped  together 
and  look  like  Dunkards,  but  any 
other  day  of  the  week  would  we  be 
the  same?  Could  we  be  recognized? 
We  are  at  our  best  here." 
Sunday  evening 

Elder  Paul  Blocker,  first  speaker. 
Subject,  Rejected.  "We  cannot  be 
neutral.  John  12 :48,  We  cannot 
evade  the  consequences  that  are 
sure  to  come  if  we  reject  the  Word. 
Matt.  10  :40,  If  we  receive  God  and 
Jesus,  we  must  have  the  Holy  Spir- 
it. In  being  rejected,  we  first  think 
of  the  people  who  first  rejected 
God.  We  cannot  hold  on  to  the 
Word  and  reject  God.  Many  sor- 
rows were  piled  upon  them.  Eight 
souls  were  saved  because  they  would 
listen  to  the  teachings  of  Noah. 
People  rejected  God  because  they 
did  not  want  to  go  by  His  teachings. 

"Hebrew  12:16-17,  Going  into 
the  life  of  the  Israelites,  God  had 
to  punish  them  many  times  to  bring 
them  back  to  Him.  They  rejected 
God's  messengers.  If  we  reject  God 
Himself,  we  will  be  rejected.    The 


great  judgment  is  going  to  be  upon 
us.  Men  will  endeavor  to  go  to 
church  and  afterwards  endeavor  to 
parcake  of  something  that  has  no 
part  with  God.  Commandments 
were  given  to  do  and  to  obey.  Don't 
let  us  think  we  can  escape.  For 
every  disobedience,  every  failure, 
consequence  is  sure  to  follow.  The 
rich  man  had  failed  to  do  God's 
will.  Matthew  24:40-41,  One  was 
left  because  he  failed  to  prepare  for 
the  time  to  come.  Time  will  con- 
tinue till  all  will  be  filled.  Will  we 
receive  or  reject?  We  do  have  an 
obligation  to  others.  Eat,  drink  and 
be  merry,  this  will  come  to  dis- 
aster. Rev.  22:16-21,  Will  we  con- 
tinue to  reject  it  and  the  Lord  over- 
take us  as  a  thief  in  the  night?" 

Elder  Ernest  Miller,  second 
speaker.  To  the  Young  People. 
"Pray  that  God  will  give  us  what 
He  wants  us  to  know.  I  love  young 
people,  the  church  of  tomorrow. 
Song  of  Solomon  2:14,  We  have  no 
justification  for  divorce  and  to  re- 
marry. I  believe  we  have  a  beautiful 
relationship  with  God  and  the 
church.  I  feel  we  have  failed  in  giv- 
ing out  the  Word  of  Jesus  Christ's 
second  coming.  He  commends  that 
we  must  always  be  watching  and 
be  ready  when  He  comes. 

"Young  people,  you  are  betrothed 
to  God  and  when  He  comes,  be 
spotless.  Husbands  love  your  wives. 
Love  each  other.  Love  Jesus  with 
all  your  heart,  mind,  and  strength. 
,His  love  comes  first.    Because  we 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


love  Him,  we  should  keep  His  com- 
mandments. Man  and  wife  lost 
their  first  love,  didn't  love  each 
other  any  more.  The  judge  did 
what  the  law  required.  Did  He  take 
your  place  ?  Die  in  your  place  ?  We 
want  to  do  the  things  God  wants 
us  to  do.  My  time  is  sure  to  end, 
Imt  I  want  to  say  something  tonight 
that  will  last  to  eternity.  Take  Jesus 
as  your  friend.  I  don't  care  how 
many  are  out  in  the  world,  if  they 
would  just  get  a  taste  of  His  love. 
The  call  of  the  message  is  come  out 
tonight. 

"We  have  had  many   prophesies 
fulfilled  since  world  war  one.    The 
clouds   are  gathered  and   will   soon 
Ijreak.    There  isn't  a  one  here  that 
can't  get  a  little  closer  to  God.    If 
we    can't    grow    anymore,    we    are 
dead,    that    is    all.     If   you    have    a 
watch  tonight  it  is  no  good  unless 
you  set  it  right.    Conscience  is  not 
to  he  played  with,  that  is  danger- 
ous.   Numbers  15  :30-31,  Whenever 
you  know  you  want  to  do  something 
and    knowingly    reject    God,    Jesus 
wants  to  see  your  countenance.  You 
can  talk  about  people  to  their  back 
and  say  all  things,  then  when  you 
meet   them  face  to   face  give   them 
a  Judas  kiss,  but  Jesus  knows.    If 
your  companion  asks  what  happen- 
ed last  night,   if  you  can't   tell  the 
truth    your    countenance    will    tell. 
Rev.  1  :16,  Psalms  90:8,  Every  time 
you   neglect   your   conscience,    it   is 
reflected  in  your  countenance.    Let 
me  see  vour  countenance.    We  have ' 


a  lot  of  inventions  today.  I  wonder 
if  we  are  any  better  off  morally  and 
spiritually.  Come  out  from  the 
world.  Mother  hen  calls  her  peepies 
under  her  wing.  One  was  so  busy 
with  a  worm  he  did  not  heed  to 
the  mother's  call.  A  hawk  swooped 
down  and  took  the  peepie  with  the 
worm.  I  wonder  if  we  have  found 
a  worm  and  too  busy  to  hear  the 
Master's  call.  Jesus  said  let  me 
hear  thy  voice.  Men  ought  always 
to  pray. 

"Eph.  6:18,  Lift  up  holy  hands. 
What  the  devil  wants  you  to  do  is, 
not  go  in  the  closet  and  send  a 
prayer  to  God.  Every  time  you  go 
in  a  secret  place,  a  reverent  prayer 
is  recorded  on  our  countenance. 
You  can't  be  in  a  secret  place  with- 
out it  being  reflected  on  our  coun- 
tenance. Te  reverence  of  a  Holy 
place  stays  with  you.  We  need  more 
prayer  and  less  gossip.  It  is  re- 
vealed how  much  time  we  have 
spent  in  a  secret  closet  for  lost 
souls  of  others.  Being  a  church- 
member  is  not  going  to  save  you. 
How  much  time  have  you  spent  to- 
day in  supplication  for  others?  As 
Jesus  prayed  He  was  changed  and 
glorified.  Let  me  hear  thy  voice. 
The  Bridegroom  is  coming  for  His 
own.  Let  me  see  thy  countenance, 
let  me  hear  thy  voice.  Let  us  sit 
down  and  take  out  those  little  foxes 
that  partake  of  the  wild  grapes. 
There  is  no  problem  that  is  not 
answered  in  the  Bible. 

"Genesis  4  :5,  This  was  tlie  man 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


who  rejected  God.  First  step  of 
disobedience.  Rejected  the  blood 
stained  way.  The  text  books  of  the 
past  20  years  have  been  prepared 
to  prepare  students  for  a  one  world 
government.  The  international  les- 
sons are  prepared  for  a  one  world 
church.  I  am  thine  and  thou  art 
mine,  let  us  so  pray.  The  secret  of 
the  stairs  is  do  each  day  what  we 
Icnow  w^e  ought  to  do.  Each  good 
thing  we  do  takes  us  a  step  higher 
and  higher." 

Monday  forenoon 
Bible  Study  With  Adults.  Bro. 
Howard  Myers  teacher.  Subject, 
The  Church.  "What  is  the  Greek 
word  for  church?  'Call  out'  from 
the  world.  I  believe  that  is  the  only 
way  to  get  into  this  church.  We 
must  surrender  everything  when 
we  come  in.  When  we  know  some- 
thing and  don't  do  it,  it  is  going  to 
bring  condemnation  to  us.  What 
kind  of  material  are  we  using  to 
build  our  foundation?  We  forget 
what  the  house  of  God  is  for.  How 
can  we  show  we  love  the  church? 
Forsake  not  the  assembling  of  thy- 
selves  together.  It  is  easier  to  preach 
to  a  whole  house  full  of  spirit  filled 
people  and  the  one  who  is  speak- 
ing will  be  glorified.  The  first  shall 
be  last  and  the  last  shall  be  first.' 
It  means  God  has  elected  the  hum- 
ble. Those  who  put  themselves 
ahead,  I  am  more  holy  than  thou, 
are  not  humble.  Unless  we  strive 
we  are  going  to  miss  the  mark.  We 
must  push  forward.    What  kind  of 


church  is  He  coming  for?  Pure  and 
undefiled.  Only  those  washed  in  the 
blood  of  the  lamb  are  cleansed.  We 
must  wash  everything  or  we  can't 
come  to  Jesus.  We  must  keep  our- 
selves clean  of  everything  every 
day.    Spots  are  sin." 

Brother  Ora  Skiles.  "As  the 
apostle  Paul,  I  stand  before  you  in 
weakness,  poor  and  trembling.  Even 
as  a  prisoner  in  Rome  he  did  not 
introduce  himself  as  a  prisoner  of 
God.  I  like  to  be  identified  with  my 
Christ.  I  don't  know  anywhere  else 
you  could  be  more  welcome.  To 
have  our  brother  here  from  Den- 
mark makes  me  glad.  Very  few 
coverings  here  would  have  met  the 
church's  approval  in  my  boyhood 
days.  That  goes  for  hairdo  stnd 
beard.  I  am  speaking  of  the  old 
church.  The  way  we  look,  the  way 
we  do,  will  not  keep  us  from  being 
lost  if  we  are  not  born  again.  The 
fool  sayeth  in  his  heart,  there  is 
no  God.  We  heard  last  evening  the 
beautiful  lesson  on  the  bride  and 
bridegroom.  There  are  souls  who 
have  not  heard  the  Gospel.  Souls 
going  down  into  destruction.  He 
knows  in  these  days  the  Gospel  must 
be  preached.  We  are  needing  teach- 
ers and  preachers.  We  must  witness 
to  our  neighbors  of  the  way  beyond. 
We  must  remember  last  night,  the 
pleading  of  the  bridegroom  for  a 
bride.  I  can  hardly  keep  from 
preaching  about  the  bride  and  bride- 
groom as  I  don't  feel  it  will  be  long. 

"Gal.   5:19:26,  What  are  we  by 


rz 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


nature  and  what  do  we  become  by 
choice?  What  we  inherited  from 
Adam  comes  in  childhood.  What 
we  Hke  to  do  and  do  is  by  nature. 
Romans  8  :5,  I  think  self  is  as  little 
understood  as  anything.  I  think 
there  is  one  person  between  me  and 
God  and  what  I  should  do.  That 
is  self.  That  lower  self  is  what 
Satan  works  through  to  turn  us 
away  from  God.  Rom.  7:18,  Spots 
being  sin.  Spots  are  anything  that 
keeps  us  from  being  perfect  in 
Christ.  Isaiah  says  all  thy  sheep 
have  gone  astray.  There  are  a  few 
personalities  that  refer  to  self :  let 
me  have  my  way,  you  have  your 
way,  self  assertion,  another  is  self 
indulgent,  wanting  to  be  important, 
today  it  is  I,  it  is  me.  good  time, 
self  justification,  telling  untruth  to 
justify   themselves. 

"We  have  self  pity :  I  can't  teach 
Sunday- School.  I  can't  witness,  I 
can't  preach.  I  can't  testify,  I  am 
not  cut  for  it.  The  Lord  said  to 
Peter,  Get  behind  me  satan.  He  did 
not  pity  Himself.  I  don't  know  what 
you  think  of  self  consciousness.  I 
think  we  are  trying  to  keep  ahead 
of  the  Jones's.  How  we  love  our- 
selves. How  we  like  to  have  some- 
one say  something  good  about  us. 
Love  one  to  another. 

"Jacob  has  been  called  a  good 
many  things.  I  call  him  a  bargainer. 
He  first  bought  a  birthright.  Esau 
was  his  father's  favorite.  Seems  like 
Jacob  is  unfair  at  times.  When 
Jacob  saw  that  ladder,  it  looks  like 


that  would  be  enough  to  bring  him 
to  his  knees.  But  no,  he  began  to  _ 
bargain  with  God.  Jacob  in  the  I 
flesh,  he  began  to  bargain.  Rachel 
was  beautiful  so  Jacob  began  to  bar- 
gain with  his  uncle  to  work  seven 
years  for  Rachel,  and  he  got  Leah, 
He  bargained  and  worked  seven 
more  years  and  made  sure  this  time 
he  got  Rachel.  Thy  name  shall  no 
more  be  Jacob,  but  Israel.  No  more 
bargaining,  he  was  left  a  cripple. 
If  we  are  going  to  overcome  self, 
there  has  to  be  a  breakdown  of  self. 
There  must  be  a  break  down  of  self 
and  taking  on  Christ.  We  have  no 
right  claim  anything  only  what  be- 
longs to  him.  The  things  we  say, 
do  and  where  we  go  will  be  taken 
care  of,  if  we  leave  Christ  on  the 
throne.  Self  will  be  taken  care  of. 
Let  us  remember  the  self  life  must 
be  broken." 

Monday  afternoon 
Bro.  Galen  Litfin,  first  speaker, 
"Luke  5.  Speaking  of  filling  front 
benches  first,  wherever  Jesus  went 
the  people  pressed  upon  Him  so  no 
one  could  reach  Him.  He  asked 
that  the  ship  be  launched  from 
shore  that  they  may  hear  the  Word, 
There  was  an  effort  put  forth,  push 
out  into  the  deep.  When  Jestis  came 
into  the  temple  we  find  a  man  with 
a  withered  hand.  Jesus  asked  him 
to  put  forth  his  hand  and  it  was 
healed.  Vessels  were  filled  with 
water  and  it  was  turned  into  wine. 
There  had  to  be  an  effort  put  forth. 
The  life  of  Christ  should  be  so  full 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


in  us  that  those  around  us  should 
receive  something  from  us.  Until 
we  come  into  the  presence  of  God 
we  don't  realize  we  need  forgive- 
ness. 

"Even  those  that  were  around 
them  were  astonished  at  the  great 
catch  of  fish.  From  henceforth  they 
would  catch  men.  As  we  think  of 
this  catch  we  think  of  the  lives  of 
men.  If  we  catch  souls  of  men,  we 
have  to  launch  out  into  the  deep. 
We  know  there  are  many  in  this 
world  who  have  not  heard  the  Gos- 
pel. Some  do  not  want  to  hear. 
At  Navajo  land  you  might  say  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  launched  out  into 
the  deep.  Launched  for  souls  of 
men.  Some  have  been  baptized  and 
are  striving  to  live  a  better  life.  A 
Navajo  sister  wanted  to  know  how 
to  be  a  Christian,  wanted  to  be 
Ijaptized  as  soon  as  possible.  Ice  on 
the  water  and  when  asked  if  she 
wanted  to  go  on,  yes.  How  much 
greater  testimony  can  you  witness? 
We  need  help  to  leadership  and  we 
request  our  fellow  partners  to  launch 
out.  Some  small  community  needs 
help,  but  we  can't  work  as  we  should 
because  of  our  small  staff.  Never- 
theless, the  fishes  are  still  there. 
If  we  launch  out  into  the  deep,  we 
sometimes  have  to  call  on  our  part- 
ners. 

'T  often  think  of  those  who  are 
isolated  and  can't  have  or  attend 
services  because  of  illness  or  great 
distance.  It  takes  experienced  men 
to  take  a  boat  out  into  the  breakers 


and  rescue  men.  I  wonder  how  far 
we  would  get.  We  have  to  be  train- 
ed for  certain  things.  Ask  for  a 
doctor  that  would  like  to  spend  some 
time  on  the  Mission  field.  The 
money  you  have  given,  would  you 
take  it  back  for  exchange  of  one 
soul  ?  Unfailing  sympathy,  undying 
love." 

Bro.  Biedler  Fulk,  second  speak- 
er.   "Not  a  one  of  us  has  launched 
out    into    the    deep,    enough.     It    is 
something   for   us   to    stand    before 
you  and  preach.    It  is  again  some- 
thing for  you  to  sit  and  listen.  John 
13  :7,  Can  we  grasp  and  fully  under- 
stand what  Christ  is  trying  to  get 
Peter   to   understand?     The   things 
you  and  I  do  and  say  are  recorded 
in  heaven  above.    I  want  you  and 
I  to  think  about  the  eternal  things. 
'T  Cor.  13:9-13,  We  have  heard 
about    the    forefathers    that    have 
hazarded  their  life.    We  have  heard 
that   Jesus   is   coming.    We   should 
think,    if    we    are    children    of    the 
Lord,  we  will  truly  be  on  the  march. 
God  always  provides  a  way.    Let  us 
turn  back  to  Joshua  where  the  peo- 
ple were  on  the  march.    The  good 
things   you   do   and   say  will   never 
be  forgotten.    God  would  give  them 
commands     and     Joshua      obeyed. 
Joshua    2:18,   Woman   with   a    red 
thread    in    the    window.     She    was 
helping  to  save  God's  people.    This 
red  thread  she  used  to  save  the  two 
men's  lives,  later  was  to  save  her 
own  life.   I  Samuel  15  :22,  We  have 
been  rejected  because  we  have  failed 


► 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


to  obey  the  Word  of  God  as  we  soul.  It  is  white  but  blackened  by 
should    have.     As    we    go    through   sin. 

life  it  is  the  small  things  that  add  I  "Eph.  4:21-24,  What  is  truth? 
up.  As  we  go  through  life  let  us  Truth  is  the  facts  God  has  stated 
consider  what  we  do  unto  Jesus 'to  us.  We  have  no  fear  in  stating 
Christ.     Can    we    really    grasp    the !  it  to  man.   If  we  say  something  that 


meaning  of  these?  We  are  not  to 
let  our  hearts  be  troubled.  We 
should  look  to  things  eternal.  We 
are  to  be  abiding  and  constantly  on 
the  move  forward.  We  should  look 
and  be  as  though  He  was  with  us. 
We  should  be  purifying  ourselves 
for  His  second  coming. 

Monday  evening 
Elder  Vern  Hostetler,  first  speak- 
er.   Subject,  In  His  Image.  "There 
are    three    thoughts    of    the    Bible. 


is  not  true  we  will  get  into  trouble- 
When  man  grasps  the  truth  he 
will  grasp  the  real  image  of  God. 
Righteousness  and  holiness  is  an 
eternal  merit  man  can  attain  if  he 
wishes  to.  We  think  of  God  as  holy 
and  therefore  to  be  an  image  of 
God,  we  must  be  holy.  We  realize 
we  have  a  responsibility  to  meet 
judgment.  Holiness  is  created  in 
our  heart  by  truth.  Love  is  a  vir- 
tue which  motivates  one  to  do  things 


Radical    is    reading    things    in    the ,  good.    Wisdom  of  God  is  true  wis- 


Bible  that  are  not  there.  Liberal  is 
reading  things  out  of  the  Bible  that 
are  in  it.  The  conservative  accepts 
the  Bible  as  it  is.  To  create  we 
make  something  out  of  nothing.  To 
make,  we  make  something  from 
some  material.  Like  a  chair,  we 
have  wood  to  make  it  from.  God 
made  the  form  from  dust  and  in 
the  creation  He  breathed  life  into 
the  form.  God  is  a  spirit  and  moves 
about  where  He  will.  There  is  a 
difference  between  the  spirit  of  man 
and  of  beast.  Ecc.  3:21,  We  are  in 
the  image  of  God  in  spiritual  and 
mortal  form.  A  spirit  is  a  moving 
thing.  Spirit  of  God  and  of  man, 
let  us  keep  them  separate  in  our 
minds.  The  soul  is  eternal,  goes  on. 
We  like  to  liken  it  unto  God  as  He 
is  eternal.    That  spot  is  sin  on  the 


dom,  we  must  gain  it  out  of  the 
truth. 

"Let's  turn  it  around  and  look 
at  it  from,  the  other  side.  There  is 
an  adversary,  we  call  him  the  devil. 
Any  place  between  the  cradle  to 
the  grave  he  is  after  us.  He  tries  to 
blacken  and  tear  down  a  soul.  He 
has  his  pockets  full  of  tools.  The 
world  is  full  of  lusts,  a  desire  for 
things  not  good  for  us.  Men  are 
after  anything  that  he  thinks  is  of 
value  to  him.  Envy  is  the  enemy 
of  God.  If  we  are  not  careful  we 
will  let  that  rule  our  lives.  Causes 
us  to  lie,  as  Satan  did  to  Eve.  The 
devil  will  use  that  tool  on  us. 

"We  see  pride  on  all  sides.  We 
see  old  and  young  women  using 
color,  trying  to  improve  their  face 
God  gave  them.    The  short  dresses 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


and  such  come  because  of  it.  Van- 
ity is  dangerous  because  it  comes , 
from  pride.  Foolishness  is  opposite 
of  wisdom,  a  tool  of  the  devil. 
Where  do  children  get  their  foolish- 
ness? From  us  parents.  Foolish- 
ness causes  us  to  do  out  of  the  way 
things.  Selfish  pleasure  is  what  peo- 
ple do  across  the  nation  to  satisfy 
for  a  time.  There  is  so  much  selfish 
pleasure  among  us.  We  should  be 
cautious  about  these  things. 

"What  is  conscience?  I  think  of 
It  as  a  connection  between  soul  and 
God.  Conscience  is  a  very  delicate 
thing,  we  should  be  very  concerned 
about  it.  We  must  train  our  con- 
science. If  we  want  to  change  and 
l^e  an  image  of  God,  we  must  think 
of  things  eternal.  A  man  seeking 
after  riches,  is  never  satisfied.  The 
more  we  accumulate,  the  more  we 
want  to.  Man  is  never  satisfied 
when  he  gains  wealth.  It  doesn't 
make  any  difference  which  we  think, 
consider  the  riches  of  God.  Only 
the  devil  keeps  us  satisfied  on  earth- 
ly riches  and  God  keeps  us  dis- 
satisfied on  eternal  riches.  Are  you 
satisfied  with  yourself  tonight?  Are 
you  satisfied  with  your  conduct? 
A'Vhen  we  are  satisfied,  we  have  no 
desire  to  grow.  I  believe  man  should 
never  be  satisfied  with  himself. 
When  we  gain  that  image  of  God, 
that  image  will  be  reflected  in  oth- 
ers. Are  you  reflecting  that  image  ?" 
Elder  David  Ebling,  second 
speaker.  Subject,  Christian  Living. 
"As   I  look  into  your  faces,   I  am 


glad  to  see  you  smiile.  Being  happy 
is  a  child  of  God.  Acts  22:28,  I 
Peter  4:16,  Yet  if  any  man  suffer 
as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ash- 
amed. I  believe  they  rejoice  in  it. 
I  am  not  ashamed  I  am  a  Dunkard 
but  I  rejoice.  We  are  born  into 
this  world  and  have  a  family.  We 
enjoy  family  life  and  so  it  is  with 
the  Christian  life.  I  hope  every 
home  represented  here  is  a  happy 
home.  A  mother  loves  that  child 
and  is  willing  to  sacrifice  the  rest 
of  the  night  that  the  child  be  cared 
for. 

The  early  church  was  persecuted. 
Acts  11:19  and  22-26,  What  does 
that  mean  to  you?  What  is  your 
purpose  in  heart?  I  believe  we  all 
should  be  in  the  church.  My  thought 
is  Christian  living.  Wisdom  is  part 
of  the  spirit.  Oh,  I  wish  we  would 
go  home  with  a  purpose  in  heart 
and  give  others  the  good  news.  If 
you  want  to  see  a  good  church,  note 
the  one  that  is  walking  away  from 
the  world.  You  can  take  a  dry 
sinner  in  the  water  and  bring  out 
a  wet  sinner  if  there  is  no  convic- 
tion there.  If  children  in  the  church 
cannot  grow,  we  should  be  concern- 
ed. You  and  I  must  come  to  Jesus 
first  if  we  want  life  and  it  eternally. 
Isaiah  61 :10,  We  find  comparison 
between  natural  and  spiritual.  We 
all  have  to  do  our  part.  Many  want 
to  keep  on  the  same  old  garments 
of  the  world  and  come  into  the 
church.  I  wonder  what  your  coun- 
I  tenance    is    like.     The    countenance 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


reflects  your  conscience.  Matthew 
5:16,  Does  the  light  of  Jesus  Christ 
shine  through  you?  We  cannot  be 
a  happy  Christian  without  Christ  in 
our  heart.  It  will  not  profit  us  any- 
thing if  we  hear  the  Word  and  do 
not  practice  it.  If  you  get  rid  of 
your  sin  you  will  be  happy  and  then 
you  can  have  communion  with  God. 
Is  Jesus  alive  in  your  heart,  in  your 
soul?  When  we  have  communion 
with  God  there  is  sweet  fellowship 
with  God.  Do  we  have  a  purpose 
in  mind? 

"John  1:12-13,  When  He  shall 
appear  we  shall  be  like  Him.  You 
shall  know  the  truth  and  the  truth 
will  make  you  free.  We  want  to  be 
made  free.  Two  are  after  our  soul. 
Jesus  Christ  for  eternal  life  and 
the  devil  for  hell.  Are  we  serving 
Jesus  as  we  should?  Are  we  willing 
to  serve  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ? 
You  have  a  beautiful  picture  of 
Jesus  Christ  who  died  to  save  us. 
Unless  we  suffer  for  the  cross  of 
Christ,  we  don't  know  what  perse- 
cution is.  Thanks  be  unto  God  for 
giving  us  the  victory  through  Jesus 
Christ.  We  are  living  in  a  day  of 
fear,  sorrow  and  pain.  I  find  we 
are  not  praying  in  fear  enough. 
There  will  be  tears  of  joy.  I  be- 
lieve there  are  mothers  here  who 
are  concerned  about  their  offspring. 
That  they  come  into  the  church. 
Pray  for  me  that  I  hold  out  faithful. 
We  need  prayers  of  each  other  that 
we  may  stay  faithful." 


Tuesday  forenoon 
Bible  Study  with  Bro.  Homer 
Long  adult  teacher.  Subject,  Bap- 
tism. "What  is  the  significance  of 
baptism  to  our  church?  There  is 
so  much  lacking  in  preaching  now 
days  over  the  radio  and  other  big 
meetings.  Do  we  hear  it  often 
enough  over  our  own  pulpits?  It 
would  do  Christ  a  great  favor  if 
we  could  explain  what  is  in  our 
hearts.  Christ  said  it  must  be  done. 
Outward  washing  for  an  inward 
cleansing.  A  clean  conscience  in  the 
sight  of  God.  That  we  become  a 
new  creature.  We  know  something 
must  take  place  in  the  heart,  but 
we  must  go  through  the  form  also. 
Matthew  28:18,  What  did  Christ 
mean  when  He  said.  To  fulfill  of 
righteousness?  There  is  one  baptism. 
The  Scripture  points  out  this  is 
something  much  different.  He  bow- 
ed His  head  and  gave  up  the  Ghost, 
bent  forward.  We  have  instructions 
in  prayer.  We  don't  handle  chil- 
dren like  we  can  adults.  Sometimes 
we  have  to  handle  adults  more  care- 
fully. We  have  to  overlook  many 
things.  Doesn't  our  baptism  mean 
more  than  any  simple  thing  done 
inside  of  the  church?  It  should 
mean  more.  If  a  person  goes 
through  baptism  and  doesn't  fully 
understand,  they  don't  get  the  full 
enjoyment  out  of  it.  Make  the  chil- 
dren believe  that  what  is  in  the 
Bible  is  as  real  as  anything.  How 
long  shall  we  wait  to  baptize  one 
who  wants  to?    Baptize  immediate- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


ly,  there  is  danger  in  waiting.  Let 
us  use  a  big  stream  that  is  flowing 
fast.  Let  us  not  forget  that  sin  does 
not  wash  away  sins." 

Bro,  Donald  Ecker.  "I  cannot 
do  anything  without  the  Lord  and 
it  be  of  value.  Remember  one  thing 
in  baptism,  God  never  went  back- 
ward, He  always  went  forward.  If 
God  has  to  throw  you  backwards, 
you  are  not  a  child  of  God.  God 
would  like  for  us  to  come  humbly 
before  Him.  Numbers  23  :19,  Hath 
He  not  spoken  and  shall  we  not 
make  it  good?  God  is  not  like  man. 
God  does  not  make  mistakes,  al- 
though m'an  is  trying  to  bring  God 
down  to  his  level.  God  does  not  lie. 
Jonah  had  experiences.  I  think  it 
would  be  nice  if  we  could  have  these 
experiences  happen  to  us  to  bring 
us  closer  to  God.  God  did  not  let 
Jonah  sleep.  At  ease  in  Zion,  but 
the  captain  of  the  ship  woke  him. 
Jonah  admitted  his  mistake  and 
asked  to  be  tossed  overboard.  They 
did  not  understand  God's  plan. 
They  did  not  want  to  see  this  man 
drowned  in  the  sea.  This  was  the 
greatest  experience,  swallowed  by  a 
whale.  Jonah  said  it  was  like  hell. 
We  can't  even  visualize  the  place. 
I  believe  he  lived  in  hell,  he  says. 
You  know  you  will  not  live  long 
in  a  fish  or  in  the  water.  Where 
do  you  get  oxygen?  Do  you  think 
it  is  impossible?  Man  likes  to  bring 
God  down  into  the  human  flesh. 
God  is  so  great  and  we  are  so 
carnal  minded. 


"Jonah  started  living  better.  How 
far  have  we  come  in  Christian  liv- 
ing? He  knew  when  God  spoke  He 
would  not  take  back  what  He  said. 
God  does  not  have  to  repent.  Does 
God  change?  Jonah  preached  in 
Nineveh  and  people  repented.  What 
will  it  take  for  us  to  repent?  To 
see?  Oh,  if  we  were  living  in  a 
world  like  this.  We  would  say,  woe 
is  me.  Wake  up,  realize  what  is 
coming.  Woe  is  me  if  I  am  not  re- 
fined. Southern  people  are  under 
slavery,  which  is  ungodly. 

"People  will  talk  against  divorce 
on  one  side  of  their  mouth  and  on 
the  other  side  divorce  people.  Peo- 
ple are  trying  to  get  human  beings 
to  pay  their  way  to  heaven.  Live  it 
and  you  will  dress  right.  We  miist 
live  and  come  together.  You  are 
here  and  if  you  are  here  you  must 
be  hungrying  and  thirsting.  There 
were  remarks  about  a  ring  on  a 
brother,  acceptable  if  you  knew  the 
laws  of  that  land  on  marriage.  Let 
us  know  what  we  are  saying  before 
we  gossip.  Matt.  7 :6,  Yes,  man's 
enemies  are  men  of  his  own  house. 
Sex  maniacs  are  not  only  in  teen- 
age but  in  men  and  women.  God 
has  spoken  against  fornication  and 
lust.  Young  people  respect  your 
Dodies  by  remembering  that.  Why 
do  such  things  happen?  Let  us  pray 
for  guidance.  Let  us  live  and  testify 
for  Jesus  Christ." 

Tuesday  afternoon 

Bro.  Harley  Flory,  first  speaker. 
Subject,   Life's  Harvest.    'T   feel   I 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


am  stretched  between  two  ways.  I 
have  a  very  great  weight  within 
that  I  would  rather  go  home  or 
away  from  here.  Jonah  tried  to 
run  away,  but  he  only  got  into  more 
trouble.  Luke  12:15-22,  I  would 
that  each  one  knew  the  concern  I 
had  for  each  one.  Man  is  dependent 
of  something  he  can't  lay  his  soul 
upon.  We  know  not  how  long  our 
soul's  salvation  will  be.  I  would 
that  we  get  ready  for  a  spiritual 
harvest.  Three  score  and  ten  years 
may  seem  like  a  long  time,  to  some 
of  our  young  people.  It  would  be 
expensive  if  we  were  some  kind 
of  insect.  I  wonder  what  value  we 
would  place  on  a  human's  life.  Each 
one  of  us  is  alloted  a  certain  space 
of  time. 

"If  you  sow  to  the  flesh  you  will 
reap  destruction.  If  you  sow  to  the 
spirit,  you  will  reap  eternal  life. 
Time  and  again  we  have  been  bles- 
sed above  our  earnings.  Much 
money  and  much  goods  can  cause 
a  heavy  heart.  It  caused  a  burdened 
spirit  because  he,  the  rich  man, 
didn't  know  what  to  do.  Eat,  drink 
and  be  merry,  was  destruction  to 
that  individual.  Money  is  going  to 
pass  away  with  the  using  of  it.  Are 
you  satisfied  with  your  service  ren- 
dered to  the  Lord?  I  think  we  are 
eating,  drinking  and  being  merry 
with  things  of  this  world.  It  is  be- 
ing right  within  ourselves.  Out  of 
our  heart  proceeds  the  things  of 
this  life.  What  does  it  mean  to  be 
rich  towards  God?    A  right  feeling 


ovvard  God  and  reverence. 

"I  am  afraid  some  of  us  were 
disgraceful  last  night  to  our  brother 
who  was  preaching  God's  Word. 
Are  we  rich  toward  God  or  toward 
self?  We  can  have  a  little  of  the 
attribute  toward   God. 

"This  man  had  things.  Where 
can  I  store  my  things?  I  have  no 
room.  Things  are  going  to  pass 
away.  Thanks  be  unto  God  for 
withholding  blessings  upon  us,  for 
we  aren't  prepared  for  all  His  bles- 
sings. What  is  the  church?  If  we 
are  going  to  be  rich  toward  God 
we  have  to  get  close  to  the  Word 
of  God  and  live  it.  I  would  to  God 
that  we  keep  pressing  toward  God. 
When  we  come  to  the  end  of  our 
harvest  I  would  that  we  as  a  group 
be  taken  up.  We  in  offices  are  called 
out  for  a  purpose.  I  believe  we  have 
three  divisions  in  the  church.  It  is 
a  shame  we  have  such  divisions. 

"Modest  attire.  That  we  might 
be  thinking  in  terms  of  being  a 
service  to  the  church.  Won't  be 
long  till  those  in  the  back  will  move 
forward.  Best  get  in  order  as  the 
church  and  Book  requires.  Loyalty 
to  that  faith  and  to  the  church.  I 
need  to  keep  myself  in  subjection 
and  I  believe  you  do  too.  Sisters 
that  are  in  order  may  serve  as 
delegates  to  District  Meeting.  We 
need  more  praying  mothers,  a  sign 
post  going  out.  Kneeling  in  prayer, 
sisters  leading  audibly  in  prayer. 
Pouring  her  sotil  out  for  others. 
Are  you   familiar  with   the   church 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


polity?  Are  you  in  full  sympathy 
with  principles  and  doctrines  of  the 
church  ?  Are  you  willing  after  hear- 
ing all  deliberations  to  vote  as  the 
Holy  Spirit  may  direct?  Let's  put 
them  into  practice,  Sunday  school 
and  Bible  study.  I  believe  in  the 
position  of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
church.  Some  things  are  permis- 
sible in  tradition.  The  heart  must 
change,  not  the  parting  of  the  hair 
or  the  hair  on  the  face.  My  heart 
is  heavy  as  we  need  each  other.  Let 
us  think  of  God's  harvest.  I  be- 
Heve  the  day  of  Christ's  coming  is 
fast  coming  upon  us." 

Bro.   Ray  Reed,   second  speaker. 
"Let  us  take  our  Saviour  above  all 
things.    The   reward   is   not   at  the 
middle,  but  at  the  end  of  the  race. 
So  let  us  run  willingly.    He  loves 
each  one  of  us.   We  are  only  instru- 
ments in  the  hand  of  God.    Never- 
theless we  are  desirous  to  serve  our 
Master.   We  pray  you  will  continue 
to  hunger  for  the  Word.    Jude  1-3, 
Let   us   take   the    invitation   of   the 
Word  of  Jesus  Christ.    Let  us  wit- 
ness for  Him  day  by  day.    I  Thess. 
5  :23,  We  love  the  church  and  each 
one  in  divine  presence.    Present  it 
that   it   may   be   salt   of   the   earth. 
Let  us  live  close  to  the  Gospel.   Let 
us  feel  our  individual  responsibility 
to    the   church.     We   want    to    em- 
phasize first  the  importance  of  the 
home.    We  begin  to  realize  the  ex- 
perience our  parents  had  with   us. 
Let  us  teach  our  little  ones  obedi- 
ence.  Continue  to  teach  them  obedi- 


ence while  we  have  them  in  our 
arms.  The  Lord  help  our  dear 
young  parents.  May  we  older  ones 
see  the  mistakes  we  made  in  our 
own  and  help  them  to  teach  the 
little  ones  better.  We  must  read 
the  Bible  and  by  all  means  pray  in 
front  of  them. 

*TI  Samuel  12 :9,  David  lusted 
after  a  beautiful  woman.  God  con- 
demned him  for  it.  God  condemns 
all  sin.  This  afternoon  are  we  do- 
ing all  we  can  for  our  little  ones 
while  we  control  them.  Won't  be 
long  until  they  will  be  out  of  our 
control  and  away  from  us.  There 
will  come  a  time  when  our  efforts 
will  be  to  no  avail.  If  we  fail  to  do 
what  is  right  and  holy,  we  lose  our 
saltiness.  Our  desire  is  that  w^e 
would  yield  to  the  teachings  of 
Jesus.  Where  is  the  church  this 
afternoon?  We  need  to  be  more 
holy.  Luke  9:54,  It  is  the  desire  of 
our  Saviour  that  each  of  us  walk 
after  Him. 

"11  John  6,  Let  us  not  be  lead 
aside  by  false  doctrine.  Let  us  be 
filled  with  the  spirit.  Let  us  be 
very  careful  what  is  taught  to  us, 
that  it  does  not  take  the  place  of 
the  Word  in  our  hearts.  Those  of 
us  with  radios  in  the  home,  let  us 
be  careful  what  we  listen  to.  Let 
us  be  very  careful  we  are  not  car- 
ried away  from  God's  Word.  Be 
careful  about  the  pamphlets  we 
read.  We  may  not  be  deceived  but 
leave  them  lay  around  in  the  home, 
children  may  read  them  and  be  de- 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOI? 


ceived.  We  must  do  all  we  can  to 
help  the  other  one  along.  Don't 
speak  about  him  to  his  back.  Let 
us  be  forthright.  After  we  have  laid 
the  foundation,  build  uprightly.  Ill 
John  8,  is  my  prayer." 

Tuesday  evening 

Elder  Paul  Reed.  Immutability 
to  God.  "Only  those  that  have  at- 
tempted to  preach  know  how  we 
feel.  There  is  a  glory  attached  to 
it.  If  it  were  not  for  that  I  would 
not  have  accepted  this.  Hebrew 
6:14-20,  Luke  7:30,  This  word  im- 
mutability is  something  that  can 
never  change.  That  is  where  our 
hope  rests,  sure  and  steadfast.  God 
made  the  promise  and  therefore 
cannot  be  changed.  What  is  the 
purpose  of  counseling  together  ?  God 
could  not  counsel  with  anyone,  had 
to  counsel  with  Himself.  If  this  is 
the  work  of  God  you  need  not  fight 
against  it.  The  work  of  the  counsel 
is  also  the  work  of  God.  Let  us  be 
very,  very  careful  in  what  we  say 
and  do  in  our  activities.  Do  we 
work  for  peace  or  discord?  Are  we 
patterning  after  Him  or  sowing  dis- 
cord? I  think  it  is  a  dangerous 
matter  to  gossip.  It  doesn't  always 
have  to  come  from  outside,  but  in- 
side Isaiah  30  :1 ,  We  better  be  very, 
very  careful  what  we  say,  do,  act 
and  where  we  go. 

"Ecc.  7 :20,  Invention  is  the  work 
of  man.  He  is  not  satisfied  with 
what  God  made.  Be  a  carnal  man 
is  not  the  work  of  God.  First  man 
and   woman    made    was    something 


created.  Cain  brought  fruits  of  the 
earth.  Abel  brought  a  lamb  and 
God  accepted  the  sacrifice.  Man 
will  always  scheme  and  work  around 
to  get  his  way.  He  is  very  stubborn 
and  rebellious.  We  see  shedding  of 
blood  all  down  through  mankind. 
Rev.  1:5-6,  Genesis  3:21,  Man  has 
not  quit  by  any  means  to  try  to 
evade  God's  creation.  Man  made 
a  golden  calf,  that  is  the  way  man 
does.  What  is  man  and  what  is 
he  working  on  today? 

'T  Cor.  1 :20-22,  The  Greeks  seek 
wisdom,  Jews  seek  after  signs. 
What  is  wrong  with  this  country 
anyway?  When  man  gets  through 
college,  he  is  through  with  God.  If 
we  place  wisdom  of  this  world  be- 
tween us  and  God  it  is  an  idol. 
Anything  we  let  get  between  us 
and  God,  it  is  an  idol.  Some  think 
if  you  live  good,  you  will  go  right  i 
on  into  heaven  from  earth.  Does  ' 
that  go  in  with  what  God  hath  said. 
It  is  opposite.  Everyone  whose 
name  is  not  in  the  book  of  the  Lamb 
of  God  will  not  enter  into  heaven. 
Can  you  do  without  God?  They 
say  there  is  no  God.  God  never 
made  a  mistake  in  anything,  never 
left  a  stone  unturned.  We  are  going 
to  meet  Him  at  judgment.  Meet  i 
Him  in  peace  or  condemnation.  I  | 
believe  that,  when  He  comes  in  a 
cloud  of  glory  we  will  meet  Him. 
Some  think  there  is  no  life  beyond. 
When  T  preach  I  want  to  weave 
Jesus  in  it  somewhere.  There  is 
nothing  else  for  us  to  preach  about. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


There  is  salvation  in  no  other  name. 
We  have  ingratitude,  lack  of  ap- 
preciation after  all  He  has  done. 
Is  that  the  way  we  treat  Jesus  after 
all  He  suffered  for  us  and  not  one 
of  us  has  visited  Him.  The  way  to 
be  spiritually  happy  is  to  abide  by 
the  counsel  and  wisdom  of  God. 
Psalms  34:8,  II  Chron.  7:14,  Every 
time  we  plant  we  have  to  get  some- 
thing to  kill  insects.  Jeremiah  6:16, 
Do  we  believe  God's  Word  or  not? 
John  14:1,  Is  your  heart  troubled? 
Luke  21  :25-26,  Perplexity  is  dis- 
turbance of  mind.  Something  we 
have  no  control  of.  I  am  not  talk- 
ing of  what  we  can't  help,  but  what 
we  can  help.  We  have  tried  to 
prove  to  you  there  is  going  to  be 
a  resurrection.  Fig  leaves  and  figs 
do  not  contain  blood.  God  holds 
the  brittle  thread  of  life.  If  you  are 
a  child  of  God  you  are  only  passing 
through.  We  are  subject  to  all 
kinds  of  diseases.  God  loved  man 
too  much,  so  provided  death  for 
him.  The  only  way  to  keep  from 
falling  asleep  in  Jesus  is  to  accept 
Him.  If  I  am  faithful  I  will  end  in 
eternity.  Are  you  going  to  turn 
Him  down  or  accept  Him.  No  one 
can  tell  how  long  we  are  going  to 
live." 

Other  comments : 
"I  soon  found  out  I  could  not 
live  as  perfect  life  as  I  thought  be- 
coming to  a  Christian.  Thou  wilt 
show  me  the  path  of  life  in  thy 
presence.  In  thy  right  hand  pleas- 
ures forevermore.    Thy  life  should 


show  the  light  and  of  victory.  It 
should  be  a  happy  meeting.  If  we 
do  not  expect  anything,  nothing  will 
happen.  He  will  give  us  meat,  unto 
those  who  fear  Him.  We  think  we 
can  do  part  of  the  commandments 
and  be  accepted  by  Christ.  But  it 
isn't  so.  If  we  come  with  all  our 
heart  and  soul.  He  will  give  us 
strength.  Jesus  is  author  and  fin- 
isher of  our  faith  whether  we  want 
to  believe  it  or  not.  Jesus  has  lived 
and  is  living  today.  That  love  is 
not  dead.  We  are  worshipping  a 
living  God. 

"Only    one    way    to    leave    these 
grounds,    holy.    Do    we    have    our 
minds  wholly  on  ourselves  and  no 
one  else?  Only  one  way  is  to  keep 
our  mind  on  Him.   Nothing  loses 
its  value  as  quickly  as  yesterday's 
newspaper.  But  the  scriptures  gain 
value.    I   am  thankful  I   have  been 
grafted  into  .the  church  of  God.  God 
came   not   only  for  the   Jews,  who 
rejected  Him,  but  for  all.  We  are 
all  acquainted  with  grafting  or  the 
results  of  it.  I  do  not  regret  my  ef- 
forts to  be  a  servant  of  God.  I  think 
sometimes    our    prayers    are    "give 
me."    I  believe  every  individual  has 
an  angel  assigned  to  them.  I  don't 
believe  any  evil  can  come  upon  any 
of  His  people  without  God  giving 
His  consent  to  Satan.  I  think  some- 
times   our    prayers    are    answered 
right  away.    Paul  had  no   revenge 
on  anyone,  that  is  a  sample  of  love. 
Have  you  ever  walked  into  the  pre- 
sence of  someone  and  felt  that  love 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


before  a  word  is  said?  Inside  of 
every  individual  is  a  desire  to  reach 
for  something.  If  we  believe  on  the 
Lord  we  are  going  to  do  more  than 
just  believe.  There  is  going  to  be 
action  with  that  belief.  I  believe 
there  are  many  things  that  come 
upon  our  lives  that  must  go  over- 
board. Let  us  not  give  satan  another 
chance  to  persuade  our  minds.  If 
we  are  to  give  that  light  to  others, 
we  must  be  in  that  light.  If  we  are 
concerned  al30ut  being  in  that  light 
we  must  come  to  Christ.  We  are  but 
reflectors  of  that  light.  If  we  want 
spiritual  light,  then  get  out  of 
spiritual  darkness.  There  is  only 
one   way,    through   Jesus    Christ. 

"We  are  living  in  a  state  of  dis- 
satisfaction. We  are  striving  for 
perfect  satisfaction.  We  might  be 
conscious  of  a  supreme  being  but 
lose  the  true  conception  of  God  and 
how  to  worship  Him.  If  man  doesn't 
have  the  true  God  to  worship,  they 
will  worship  something.  We  be- 
lieve there  is  one  big  test  in  each 
Christian  life.  One  fault  of  the 
Christian  is  remembering  what  is 
behind.  Satan  is  constantly  throw- 
ing stumbling  blocks  in  our  way. 
It  will  be  our  future  happiness  if 
we  reach  forward  to  things  where 
our  thoughts  are.  Forget  the  things 
that  are  behind  and  reach  for  things 
before. 

"Our  brethren  have  been  speak- 
ing to  us  of  the  old  time  religion.  I 
would  like  to  see  every  head  bent 
in  tears  over  these  sermons.  How 


many  under  my  voice  feels  con- 
demned already?  How  are  we  when 
we  get  out  among  our  secular 
labors?  Our  work  is  not  here,  bu*: 
among  those  who  have  not  received 
Christ.  When  we  get  out  of  here, 
what  is  our  conversation?  Is  it 
about  Jesus?  How  well  have  these 
sermons  been  received  by  each  of 
us  ?  Let  us  seal  it  within  our  hearts. 
God  has  warned  us  against  pros- 
perity. In  a  few  days  we  will  be 
going  to  our  homes  where  there  is 
work  to  do  and  a  battle  to  fight.  We 
are  living  in  a  land  where  we  can 
worship  God.  I  am  sure  you  older 
brethren  have  prayed  much  to  re- 
move the  stumbling  block  that  we 
can  safely  go.  We  have  lost  sight  of 
our  walk  with  Jesus.  We  can  class 
this  age  as  atomic  power.  There  is 
a  greater  time  coming  than  man  go- 
ing into  orbit.  We  don't  need  the 
power  of  man  that  we  be  put  into 
orbit.  We  go  less  often  to  our  up- 
per room  for  power.  They  had  pow- 
er because  they  were  of  one  accord 
in  that  upper  room.  We  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  church  have  ac- 
cess to  that  great  power.  I  can  see 
'  today  there  is  power  in  the  souls, 
"Call  to  Macedonia  and  help  us. 
The  batteries  of  mission  works  are 
not  limited  to  America  alone.  Who 
will  be  the  first  to  answer  that  call  ? 
Let  us  ask  of  that  Power.  We  have 
our  children  and  friends  to  save 
and  a  world  too.  If  we  are  going  to 
be  in  that  power,  we  are  going  to 
see  a  gathering  together.   We  can 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


now  see  only  in  part  and  do  not 
understand.  When  we  see  Him  face 
to  face,  we  will  understand.  What 
shall  I  do,  the  ship  is  being  tossed. 
The  storms  may  be  raging  high 
and  we  feel  we  are  not  going  to 
make  it.  Those  apostles  on  the  ship 
were  troubled.  When  Jesus  rose  and 
saw  the  sea  raging,  He  said  'Peace 
he  still,'  and  you  never  saw  a  cal- 
mer sea.  The  old  ship  never  lost  a 
passenger  and  He  will  save  you. 
He  that  calms  the  sea  can  calm 
your  hearts. 

"As  we  go  through  life,  we  as  a 
Christian  must  work.  The  devil 
knows  that.  We  must  ever  be  alert 
and  aware  for  these  things.  It  is 
self  we  must  first  look  into.  We  are 
living  yet  today  under  this  free- 
dom, but  I  wonder  how  long  it  will 
be.  I  trust  we  have  this  eternal  hope 
within  us.  I  trust  that  is  the  main 
thing  in  the  mind  of  those  who  have 
stood  behind  this  sacred  desk.  He 
gives  instructions  to  all  ages  from 
youngest  to  oldest.  Let  us  notice 
two  words,  purify  and  zealous.  Je- 
sus has  cleansed  all  His  believing 
children.  Let  us  he  Zealous  of  good 
works.  We  have  much  work  to  do. 
There  are  many  souls  dying  with- 
out the  Word.  Let  us  live  the 
truth.  The  word  of  God  is  so  full 
that  we  have  to  share  it  with  others. 
Let  us  be  fruitful  in  the  Lord.  The 
old  ship  of  Zion  is  out  on  the  sea. 
If  we  are  going  to  keep  that  ship 
on  the  water,  we  must  reject  self. 
We  are  going  to  have  to  face  some- 


thing. The  hand  writing  is  on  the 
wall,  maybe  you  don't  know  it.  We 
need  the  gospel,  we  need  Christ. 
There  is  only  one  law  we  have,  to 
submit  ourselves  to.  People  like  to 
lay  down  a  law  and  they  like  to  be 
that  law. 

"Yes,  He  is  our  salvation.  We 
can  read  'till  noon  or  midnight  and 
still  can't  realize  the  love  of  God. 
All  to  be  with  Him,  that  is  the  most 
glorious.  I  know  of  no  one  who 
wouldn't  want  to  go  to  that  prom- 
ised land.  We  are  mortal  creatures 
here  on  earth,  who  are  deep  in  sin. 
There  are  two  classes  of  people, 
those  interested  in  the  kingdom  and 
those  who  are  not.  Phil.  4:8,  Is 
your  life  based  on  truth,  honesty, 
just  and  pure?  Are  you  thinking 
upon  these  things  in  your  every  day 
life?  We  had  a  wonderful  meal  for 
the  physical  body  and  a  wonderful 
meal  this  evening  for  the  soul.  Are 
you  happy  to  be  a  Christian? 

Sister  Martha  I.  Harman, 
R.  R.  No.  1,  Box  No.  131 
Industry,    Illinois      61440 


FIRST    DISTRICT 

District  Meeting  of  the  1st  Dis- 
trict will  be  held  in  the  Shrewsbury 
House,  Shrewsbury,  Pa.,  Saturday, 
April  10,  convening  at  10  A.  M. 

The  Elders  of  the  District  will 
convene  Thursday,  April  8,  at  10 
A.  M.  A  sermon  will  be  delivered 
Friday  evening  at  7  :30  P.  M.  by  an 
elder  of  the  District. 

Ray  S.  Shank,  Dist.  Clerk 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 
14S8   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Miontpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

16198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,   Calif.   93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


EJdward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerries 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James   Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roacoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va.  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vern  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


APRIL  15,  1965 


No.  8 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUiR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and  obedience. 


PRECIOUS  PROMISES 


"If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope 
in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most 
miserable.  But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept.  For  since 
by  man  came  death,  by  man  came 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But 
every  man  in  his  own  order :  Christ 
the  firstfruits ;  afterward  they  that 
are  Christ's  at  his  coming,"  1  Cor. 
15:19-23. 

In  a  sense  the  disciples  had  hope 
in  Christ  "in  this  life  only."  They 
could  not  grasp  the  great  truths 
which  He  tried  to  teach  them  of  the 
I  life  to  come.  When  He  preached 
deep  things,  they  were  discouraged. 
When  His  life  was  taken,  they  re- 
turned again  to  their  former  duties 
of  life.  In  fact  with  the  history  of 
their  experiences  and  the  many 
proofs  we  have  of  Christ's  miracles 
and  His  provisions  for  us,  how 
many  of  us  have  hope  in  this  life 
only?  How  easily  are  we  discour- 
aged :  when  things  do  not  go  as  we , 
think  they  should,  when  the  church  j 


does  not  grow,  when  brethren  and 
sisters  prove  unfaithful  and  when 
things  which  Christ  promised  do 
not  take  place  as  soon  as  we  think 
they  should?  Who  is  to  be  the 
judge  and  rewarder  of  the  faithful? 
How  many  times  our  hopes  seems 
to  go  no  farther  than  this  life. 
Might  "despair"  be  a  tool  of  Satan 
to  discourage  us  and  cause  us  to 
fail  in  following  the  teachings  of 
Christ  ? 

"But  now  is  Christ  risen,"  praise 
Almighty  God  "he  arose."  He  slept 
the  sleep  of  death  but  its  duration 
was  very  short.  How  glorious, 
Christ  arose  from  the  grave,  the 
firstfruits  of  the  resurrection.  Yes, 
not  only  arose  but  He  arose  with  a 
glorious  body,  no  more  prone  to 
suffering  and  death.  In  the  begin- 
ning man  knew  not  of  death,  for  all 
things  were  provided  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden,  yes  the  "tree  of  life"  was 
there.  But  alas  man  sinned  and 
God  removed  man  from  the  tree  of 
life,  that  he  might  not  live  forever 
in  his  sin.  As  a  result  "it  was  ap- 
pointed unto  man,  once  to  die." 
However,  again  God  sent  One  in 
the  form  of  man.  Who  would  prove 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


unto    us    that    the    resurrection    ot 
tne  dead  was  possible. 

Dear  reader,  rignt  here  we  find 
a  very  important  quaHfication.  All 
men  were  designated  for  death  be- 
cause of  carnal  sin.  We  still  find 
this  true  today  and  what  is  so  un- 
fathomable is  that  we  know  not 
when.  Aiany  die  before  they  are 
born,  many  die  in  infancy,  many  die 
in  youth  and  many  die  in  the  prime 
of  manhood  or  womanhood.  Death 
is  pronounced  upon  all  men.  How 
zealously  are  we  preparing  for  it? 
Of  what  concern  is  death  to  man? 
Considering  the  care  man  gives  his 
body  in  many  instances,  considering 
the  recklessness  of  many,  consider- 
ing the  utter  lack  of  faith  in  his 
Creator,  considering  the  lack  of 
reverence  and  respect  for  an  Al- 
mighty God ;  man  in  general  is  not 
concerned  with  death. 

How  thankful  we  should  be, 
Christ  has  been  the  firstfruits  of 
the  resurrection.  We  have  many 
infallible  proofs  that  without  any 
(juestion.  this  is  true.  Are  all  men 
and  women  promised  just  such  a 
glorious  resurrection  ?  Ah !  notice 
the  strict  qualification,  "they  that 
are  Christ's."  Dear  reader,  this  is 
very  important,  not  just  for  now 
but  for  all  eternity.  It  behooves 
each  and  everyone  to  know  as  much 
as  possible  about  Christ.  What  His 
characteristics  are.  What  He  told 
us  to  do  and  what  He  told  us  not 
to  do.  How  to  become  one  of  His 
own,  heirs  and  joint-heirs  with  Him. 


"For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the  root 
1)6  holy,  so  are  the  branches,"  Rom. 
11:16.  Notice  this  is  stated  as  a 
definite  fact  and  no  question  about  it. 
The  punishment  for  sin  is  sure 
but  very  uncertain  as  to  time.  The 
reward  for  being  one  of  Christ's,  a 
glorious  resurrection,  is  to  be  at  a 
definite  time.  Am  I  ready  for  that 
time?  If  not,  why?  The  stage  in 
life  in  which  we  are  in  makes  no 
difference,  as  a  tree  falleth  so  it 
lieth  and  will  remain  thus  until  His 
coming.  According  to  our  record 
in  heaven,  when  we  fall,  so  our  hope 
will  be.  "For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  v/hich  sleep  in  Jesus  will 
God  bring  with  him,"  1  Thess.  4:14. 
Dear  reader,  how  many  precious 
promises  did  this  short  meditation 
bring  to  your  mind?  How  precious 
are  they  to  you  ?  How  do  you  sliow 
to  others  that  they  are  precious  to 
you? 


EASTER 


Perhaps  of  all  the  happenings  and 
events  associated  with  Jesus,  our 
precious  Saviour,  none  in  all  Chris- 
tendom has  a  greater  significance 
or  means  more  to  tlie  Christian  tlian 
the   Resurrection   of  Jesus. 

While  Jesus  was  with  His  dis- 
ciples, teaching  them  the  many  won- 
derful events  that  were  to  take  place, 
])erhaps  they  were  the  slowest  to 
grasp    His    lessons    concerning    the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Resurrection.  Because  of  their  at- 
titude, Jesus  reproved  them  quite 
snarply.  "O  fools  and  slow  of  heart 
to  believe  all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken !  Behooved  it  not  the  Christ 
to  suffer  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  His  glory." 

This  He  could  not  have  done,  had 
He  not  risen  from  the  tomb.  "And 
beginning  from  Moses  and  from  all 
the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them 
in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  con- 
cerning himself."  Not  only  did  He 
expound  on  the  words  of  the  Holy 
prophets,  but  He,  himself  had  fore- 
told them  how  He  "must  suffer  and 
rise  again  the  third  day  according 
to  the  scripture."  In  light  of  what 
they  had  been  foretold,  they  failed 
to  grasp  the  very  evident  fact  of 
His  resurrection. 

To  any  who  may  have  desired 
to  discount  the  reality  of  Christ's 
Resurrection,  they  could  not  auth- 
entically, account  for  the  empty 
tomb,  had  Christ  not  risen!  The 
empty  tomb  shouted  back  to  the 
skeptic  and  thank  God  the  tomb  was 
empty !  The  disciples  had  full 
knowledge  that  the  soldiers  buried 
Jesus.  They  saw  the  sealed  tomb, 
sealed  with  a  stone  and  the  king's 
signet.  They  saw  the  guard  of 
soldiers  and  knew  it  meant  their 
death,  should  they  permit  the  body 
to  escape  without  a  satisfactory 
explanation. 

With  all  their  planned  precau- 
tion, Christ  arose.  They  could  not 
account  for  the  tomb  being  empty. 


The  body  had  been  placed  there 
ihree  days  prior.  Now  it  was  gone ! 
No  one  knew  how  or  when  it  es- 
caped. No  one  knew  where  it  had 
gone,  or  where  it  might  be  found. 
The  officers  demanded  an  explan- 
ation. Bribes  were  passed.  Finally, 
through  the  trickery  of  Satan,  it  was 
decided  that  they  would  report  that 
while  the  soldiers  slept,  the  disciples 
stole  Jesus'  body.  I  have  to  wonder 
how  they  knew  who  stole  him,  if 
they  were  asleep !  A  part  of  the 
bribe  was,  that  this  matter  would 
be  fixed  up  with  the  Governor  if 
he  heard  of  it.  What  a  lie  they  had 
to  fabricate  in  their  futile  effort  to 
prevent  the  truth  from  being  known. 

Jesus  did  come  forth,  but  the  un- 
truth about  the  bribe  and  the  dis- 
ciples stealing  Jesus'  body,  is  still 
believed  among  the  Jews  until  this 
day !  Thus  was  the  unbelievers  ac- 
count of  the  empty  tomb.  But  we 
can  be  very  thankful  that  there  were 
others  to  the  tomb.  Very  early 
in  the  morning,  two  Marys  came 
to  the  tomb.  The  earth  had  quaked, 
the  stone  was  rolled  away  and  an 
angel  was  seated  upon  it.  He  an- 
nounced to  the  women  that  Christ 
was  not  there,  but  is  risen.  Then  he 
invited  them  to  see  for  themselves. 

After  they  observed  the  empty 
tomb,  the  angel  told  them  to  go  tell 
His  disciples  He  is  risen,  and  if 
they  go  over  into  Galilee,  they  shall 
see  Him. 

They  followed  instructions.  The 
disciples  went  away  into  a  mountain 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 

Taneytown,  McL,  April  15,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


ill  Galilee  where  Jesus  had  appoint- 1 
ed  them.  He  met  them  there.  He 
gave  them  the  great  commission. 
Now,  they  knew  He  came  forth 
from  the  death.  And  they  believed 
so  firmly,  and  taught  so  faithfully, 
that  they  even  suffered  martyrdom 
for  His  sake. 

How  much  better  to  believe  the 
teaching  of  the  disciples,  than  to  be- 
lieve the  fabrication  of  the  Sanhe- 
drin  council.  If  the  history  of 
Christ's  resurrection  were  untrue, 
then  we  would  have  reason  to  ques- 
tion the  entire  Bible. 

While  the  apostle  Paul  perhaps 
never  saw  Jesus  in  the  flesh,  yet  he 
received  the  Gospel  direct  from 
Jesus.  "For  T  certify  you  brethren 
that  the  gospel  which  was  jjreached 
of  me  is  not  of  man,  for  I  neither 
received   it   of  man.   neither   was   T 


taught  it,  but  by  revelation  of  Jesus    1 
Christ."  » 

The  apostle  Paul  had  a  direct 
revelation  and  what  did  he  say  about 
Christ's  Resurrection  ?  He  said  that, 
"Christ  died  for  our  sins  according 
to  the  scripture ;  and  that  he  was 
buried ;  and  that  he  hath  been  raised 
on  the  third  day  according  to  the 
scriptures."  Then  Paul  goes  to 
some  length  to  prove  the  resurrec- 
tion and  what  it  means  to  a  follow- 
er of  Christ.  If  Christ  be  not  raised 
up,  your  faith  is  in  vain,  and  you 
are  yet  in  your  sins.  If,  only  in  this 
life,  we  have  hope,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

With  all  the  proofs  in  God's  Holy 
Word  that  Jesus  did  come  forth 
from  the  dead,  if  one  does  not  be- 
lieve it,  neither  would  one  believe 
it  if  one  rose  from  the  dead  to  tell 
him  about  it.  It  would  have  the 
same  net  results  as  if  one  from  the 
dead  was  to  go  to  the  rich  man's 
brethren  and  tell  them  of  the  tor- 
ments of  Hell.  They  did  not  believe 
the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  tliough  one  rose  from 
the  dead. 

Those  who  deny  the  truth  of  the 
resurrection,  certainly  can  have  no 
hope  of  the  hereafter.  But  thanks 
be  unto  God  that  Jesus  died  for 
our  sins,  was  buried  and  now  lives 
forever  more.  AND  BECAUSE 
HE  LIViES.  I  SHALL  LIVE 
ALSO!  Praise  God  for  the  Easter 
lesson.  Paul  R.  Myers, 

Bx.  117,  Greentown,  Ohio 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


GOD  WITH  US 


I  believe  most  of  us  as  we  go 
through  this  life,  meet  with  prob- 
lems and  tasks  we  feel  unable  to 
be  solved.  These  should  bring  to 
us  the  need  of  the  help  of  God. 
Throughout  our  lives  short-comings 
and  mistakes  should  be  taken  as  a 
lesson  to  us,  for  a  better  Christian 
life  in  the  future.  We  need  the 
help  of  God  very  much.  Noah,  Eli- 
jah and  Enoch  each  walked  with 
God  because  they  agreed  with  God. 
He  was  with :  the  three  Hebrew 
children  in  the  fiery  furnace,  Daniel 
in  the  den  of  lions,  and  Abraham  a 
great  man  of  faith  in  God.  Could 
we  stand  up  to  tests  like  they  did 
today?  We  are  tested  and  tried  in 
many  ways. 

Before  Christ  came  to  the  world 
it  was  prophesied  His  name  would 
be  called  Immanuel,  meaning  "God 
with  us,"  Isa.  7:14.  God  has  given 
to  us  His  only  begotten  Son,  who 
was  willing  to  leave  the  shining 
courts  of  heaven  and  come  down  to 
this  sinful  world  for  our  redemption. 
How  much  do  we  appreciate  our 
Saviour?  God  was  with  Paul  and 
Silas  in  prison  and  through  His 
power  they  were  released.  The  true 
and  faithful  to  God  will  never  be 
left  or  forsaken,  for  He  is  with 
those  who  gather  in  His  name. 

Today  there  are  many  things  ex- 
isting among  professing  Christian 
people  that  should  not  be  in  their 
lives,  homes  and  places  of  worship. 


If  we  are  to  have  God  with  us  we 
must  cleanse  ourselves  of  such  things 
as  :  pride,  adultery,  fornication,  truce 
breaking,  false  accusing,  untruthful- 
ness, injustice,  hatred,  dishonesty, 
gambling,  drunkenness,  envy  and 
strife.  I  have  often  heard  that  play- 
ing cards,  dancing  and  partaking  of 
strong  drink  are  taking  place  in 
some  of  the  churches  today.  How 
many  professing  Christians  are  leav- 
ing out  of  their  lives  the  New  Birth, 
that  Christ  said  we  must  have? 

Today  much  effort  is  put  forth 
for  fashion,  fancy  buildings,  etc., 
and  the  poor  and  needy  are  neg- 
lected. Jesus  is  with  us,  Jesus  is 
our  own.  Matt.  5.TI-I2,  "Blessed 
are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all 
manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 
for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  ex- 
ceeding glad:  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were  before 
you."  These  words  bring  to  the 
Christian  comfort  and  strength  to 
go  forward.  I  believe  if  we  have 
the  opportunity  and  the  health  we 
should  earn  our  bread  with  the 
sweat  of  our  brow.  All  through  the 
ages  God  has  been  with  His  people. 
If  God  be  for  us  who  can  be  against 
us.  We  should  be  thankful  we  have 
Elders  and  Ministers  who  we  be- 
lieve are  doing  their  best  in  preach- 
ing the  Gospel.  Of  all  the  many 
things  that  we  take  part  in  in  this 
life,  nothing  should  be  more  enjoy- 
able  than   Gospel   sermons,   prayer 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  hymns  of  prasie. 

I  read  that  the  fastest  growing 
county  in  the  United  States  is  at 
the  gateway  to  the  moon.  Many 
people  are  putting  vast  efforts  and 
expense  for  various  earthly  enter- 
prises. How  much  effort  is  put 
forth  to  gain  heaven  and  direct 
people  to  the  narrow  way  from 
earth  to  glory?  The  psalmist  said, 
Thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort 
me.  God  will  go  with  us,  even 
through  the  valley  and  shadow  of 
death.  Will  our  lives  be  such  that 
we  will  hear  that  welcome  voice, 
"Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  Lord,"  Matt.  25:21. 
We  also  hear,  "Fear  not  little  flock ; 
for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom."  Notice, 
we  must  have  God  with  us  in  our 
lifetime,  to  be  forever  with  Him  in 
that  beautiful  city  above. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Marks, 
R.  3,  York.  Pa. 


NEWS  ITEMS 


of  the  family  will  be  together  and 
how  many  will  stay  in  the  dorm- 
itories. There  is  space  also  for  those 
with  house-trailers. 

Please  have  your  reservations  to 
me  not  later  than  June  1st,  as  we  I 
will  leave  for  the  Conference 
grounds  about  that  date.  Send  your 
reservations  to:  Carl  E.  Reed,  4716 
E.  139th  St.,  Grandview,  Missouri. 
Lodging  Committee : 
Carl  E.  Reed,  Martin  Meyers 


NOTICE 
All  business  for  General  Confer- 
ence should  be  on  my  desk  not  later 
than  the  24th  of  April. 

Vern  Hostetler,  Writing  Clerk, 
R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


LODGING  FOR  GENERAL 
CONFERENCE 

For  those  who  plan  to  attend  it 
will  be  necessary  for  you  to  bring 
your  own  pillows,  sheets  and  blank- 
ets. There  will  be  bedding  pro- 
vided for  those  who  cannot  con- 
veniently bring  it.  In  sending  your 
reservations,  please  state  how  many 


Please    make    the    following   cor- 
rections, pages  14-15,  February  1st 
Issue : 
Broadwater,  Jonas 

Swanton,  Md.  21561— E. 
Dorsey,  George,  R.  1,  Bx  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 — E. 
Ebling,  David 

Bx.  26,  Bethel,  Pa.  19507— E. 
Harris,  Otto 

Antioch,  W.  Va.  26702— E. 
Johnson,  H.  Edward,  R.  5,  Bx.  76. 
Wauseon,  Ohio  43567— E. 
Kegerreis,  James 

R.  1,  Richland.  Pa.  17087— E. 
Leatherman,  Charles,  R.  1, 

Bx.  46,  Wauseon,  O.  43567— E. 
Rice,   Joshua 

R.'3,  Frederick,  Md.  21701— E. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Swallow,  James  F., 
6560  Sonoma  Mt.  Rd., 

Santa  Rosa,  Cal.  95404— E. 


MAILING  LIST 
The  Mailing  List  has  been  com- 
pletely revised  up  to  April  1st.  All 
renewals  and  address  changes  re- 
ceived before  that  date,  should  be 
correct  on  your  address  label.  There 
are  still  a  number  of  subscriptions 
which  have  not  been  renewed. 


LOVEFEAST   SERVICES 
Grandview,  Mo. — April  24 
Bethel,  Pa.— April  25 
Eldorado,  Ohio — -May  1 
Modesto,  Calif.— May  1 
Waynesboro,  Pa. — May  2 
Hart,  Mich.— May  8 
Dayton,  Va. — May  15 
West  Fulton,  O.— May  15 
N.  Lancaster,  Pa. — May  16 
Shrewsbury,   Pa.- — May  23 
Mt.  Jackson,  Va.— May  29 


REVIVALS 
Dayton,  Va.— May  2-15 
Mt.  Jackson,  Va.— May  17-30 
Clearville,   Pa. — June    18-27 
Mechanicsburg,   Pa. — July   11-25 
Broadwater,  Md. — July  23-Aug.    1 


MODESTO,  CALIF. 
The   Lord   willing,   the   Pleasant 
Home  congregation  will  hold  their 
spring  Lovefeast  on  Saturday  eve- 
ning of  May  1st. 


church  plans  to  hold  a  Lovefeast 
on  May  8,  the  Lord  willing.  Serv- 
ices to  begin  at  2  P.  M.  on  Satur- 
day. All  members  in  good  standing 
please  come  and  worship  with  us. 
Bro.  Eldon  Flory 


DAYTON,  VA. 
The  Dayton  Dunkard  Brethren 
are  planning  a  series  of  Meetings, 
beginning  Sunday  morning,  May  2, 
and  continuing  through  May  15. 
On  May  15  our  regular  Lovefeast 
will  be  held  beginning  at  4  P.  M. 
Services  will  also  be  held  on  Sun- 
day morning.  May  16.  Eld.  Ernest 
Miller  has  agreed  to  conduct  these 
services.  If  you  cannot  be  with  us, 
pray  mightily. 


HART,  MICH. 
The     Hart     Dunkard     Brethren 


WAUSEON,  OHIO 
The  Lord  willing,  the  Lovefeast 
services  at  West  Fulton  will  be 
May  15.  There  will  be  services 
all-day  on  Saturday  and  communion 
in  the  evening  and  services  on 
Sunday.  You  are  welcome  to  attend 
these  services  and  worship  with  us. 
Sister  Leola  Beck,  Cor. 


LITITZ,  PA. 
The  Northern  Lancaster  county 
congregation  plans  to  have  their 
Lovefeast  at  Lititz  on  Sunday, 
May  16,  all-day  services  with  Sun- 
day-school at  9:30.  A  hearty  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all  who  can 
to  attend  our  services.  Since  our  last 
report,  one  Sister  was  received  into 
fellowship  on  her  former  baptism. 
Susanna  B.  Johns,  Cor, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


MARRIAGE 


Sister  Naomi  Alallow,  daughter 
of  Bro.  and  Sister  Owen  Mallow 
of  Clearville,  Pa.,  and  Curtis  Bick- 
erstaff,  son  of  ]\Ir.  and  Mrs.  Sam- 
uel O.  Bickerstaff  of  Irwin,  Pa., 
were  united  in  marriage  by  minister 
A.  S.  Wohlsen  at  Norristown,  Pa., 
Feb.  8,  1965.  They  are  now  resid- 
ing at  Norristown,  Pa. 

OBITUARIES 


OLA  V.  HARBAUGH 
Daughter  of  Thomas  B.  and  Em- 
ma (Dowlin)  Creager,  was  born  at 
Rouzerville,  Pa.  She  departed  this 
life  on  Feb.  6,  1965,  at  her  home, 
Pen  Mar,  Pa.,  at  the  age  of  75 
years.  She  had  been  in  failing  health 
since  1961 ;  suffered  a  stroke  on 
Dec.  14  and  has  been  bedfast  since 
that  time.  She  was  a  member  of 
the  Dunkard  Brethren  church  and 
attended  church  services  regularly, 
even  though  she  was  not  feeling 
at  all  good  sometimes.  She  served 
as  a  teacher  for  the  primary  Sun- 
day-school class  for  18  years  prior 
to  her  recent  illness. 

She  was  married  to  Robert  E. 
Harbaugh,  who  passed  away  Sept. 
23,  1956.  Surviving  are :  three 
daughters,  Mrs.  Lizzetta  E.  Blanch- 
ard,  at  home ;  Mrs.  Marguerite 
Barnes  and  Mrs.  Rebecca  Stuller, 
both  of  Waynesboro,  R.  4,  Pa. ;  her 
step-mother,  Mrs.  Carrie  Creager, 
Chambersburg,  Pa. :  five  sisters, 
Mrs.    Anna    Stouffer,    ]\Irs.    Lelia 


Riddlemoser  and  Mrs.  Alice  ]\Ietz- 
ler,  all  of  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Mrs. 
Katherine  Stephey,  Lake  Wales, 
Fla. ;  Mrs.  Ruth  King,  Rouzerville, 
Pa. ;  one  brother.  Stover  Creager, 
Bethel  Ohio ;  one  step-sister,  Mrs. 
Kathleen  Freeman,  Waynesboro, 
Pa. ;  also  four  grandchildren  and 
three  great-grandchildren. 

Sister  Ola  will  be  sadly  missed 
by  all  who  knew  her  and  especially 
by  the  Waynesboro  congregation. 
Funeral  services  were  held  Tuesday, 
Feb.  9,  at  the  Waynesboro  Dunkard 
Brethren  church  by:  Eld.  Melvin 
Roesch,  Bro.  Frank  Shaffer  and 
Eld.  Henry  Demuth.  Burial  in  Har- 
baugh's  cemetery. 

God  understands  your  sorrows, 
He  sees  the  falling  tears, 
And  whispers  I  am  with  thee, 
Then  falter  not  nor  fear. 

God  understands  your  weakness. 
He  knows  the  tempter's  power, 
And  He  will  walk  beside  you. 
However  dark  the  hour. 

God  understands  your  longings. 
Your  deepest  grief  He  shares, 
Then  let  Him  bear  your  burdetis, 
For  He  understands  and  cares. 

Sister  Elizabeth  Wisler,  Cor. 


ETTA  IDA  HAINES  MURPHY 
.Sister  Etta  Ida  Haines  Murphy. 
79,  of  Deer  Park,  Md.,  died  Tues- 
day, Feb.  9,  in  the  Vincent  Pal- 
iotti  Hospital,  Morgantown,  W.  Va. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


A  native  of  Garrett  County,  Md., 
she  was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  John  Haines.  Her  hus- 
band, Richard  Murphy,  preceded 
her  in  death  a  number  of  years  ago. 

Surviving  are :  four  sons,  Frank- 
Hn  Murphy  and  McComas  Murphy, 
both  of  Cassville,  W.  Va. ;  William 
Murphy  and  Orlando  Murphy,  both 
of  Niagara  Falls,  N.Y. ;  two  half- 
brothers,  Charles  Haines,  Deer 
Park,  and  Jacob  Ours,  Cassville, 
W.  Va. ;  a  half-sister,  Mrs,  Sally 
Stottlemeyer,  Mt.  Lake  Park;  16 
grandchildren  and  36  great-grand- 
children. 

Sister  Murphy  was  accepted  by 
water  baptism  into  the  Swallow 
Falls  Dunkard  Brethren  Church  in 
1954.  Because  of  distance  and  little 
way  to  travel  she  could  not  attend 
church  as  regularly  as  she  would 
liked.  But  she  always  had  a  Chris- 
tian smile  and  consideration  for  all 
with  whom  she  came  in  contact. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted 
from  the  Leighton  Durst  Funeral 
Home,  Oakland,  Md.,  Thursday, 
February  11,  with  Pastor  J.  Rodg- 
ers  Fike  in  charge  assisted  by  Bro. 
Homer  Mellott.  The  virtuous  wom- 
an of  Proverbs  31  was  his  central 
and  very  fitting  thought  as  to  the 
life  of  Sister  Murphy. 

The  remains  were  laid  to  rest  be- 
side her  husband  in  the  Deer  Park 
cemetery.  She  has  gone  to  be  with 
her  Lord,  but  the  sweet  memory 
of  her  beautiful  life  will  linger  on. 


Sunset  and  evening  star. 

And  one  clear  call  for  me ! 

And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of 

the  Bar 
When  I  put  out  to  sea. 

For    tho'    from    out    our    borne    of 

Time  and  Place 
The  flood  may  bear  me  far, 
I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face. 
When  I  have  cross'd  the  bar. 

— Tennyson 
Ruth  M.  Snyder,  Cor. 


KATIE  S.  JAMISON 
Daughter  of  John  L.  and  Lydia 
A.  Jamison,  was  born  Sept.  15, 
1904,  near  Wirtz,  Va.  She  moved 
with  her  family  to  Quinter,  Kans., 
where  she  lived  until  the  death  of 
her  parents.  For  the  past  14  years 
she  has  made  her  home  with  her 
sister,  Flora  and  family,  at  Dallas 
Center,  la. 

When  a  small  child  she  was  seri- 
ously ill,  which  left  her  body  de- 
formed. In  spite  of  her  handicap, 
one  of  her  greatest  pleasures  in  life 
was  going  to  church.  She  departed 
this  life  Feb.  21,  1965,  at  the  home 
of  her  sister.  Flora  Williams. 

She  leaves :  two  sisters.  Flora 
Williams  and  Clara  Lilly  of  Dallas 
Center.  la. ;  five  brothers,  Ernes^t 
and  Horace  of  Quinter,  Kans. ;  Noah 
of  Colby,  Kans. ;  Paul  of  Denton, 
Tex.,  and  Everett  of  Wakeneey, 
Kans. ;  one  aunt,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Flora, 
and  many  nieces  and  nephews. 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


She  always  leaned  to  watch  for  us, 
Anxious  if  we  w^ere  late, 
In  winter  by  the  window  sill, 
In  summer  by  the  gate. 

Though  we  mocked  her  tenderly. 
Who  had  such  foolish  care, 
The   long   way    home    would    seem 

more  safe, 
Because  she  waited  there. 

Her  thoughts  were  all  so  full  of  us. 
She  never  could  forget,  and 
So  I  think  that  where  she  is, 
She  must  be  waiting  yet. 

Waiting  till  we  come  home  to  her, 
Anxious  if  we  are  late. 
Watching  from  heaven's  window  sill 
Leaning  from  heaven's  gate. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted 
at  the  Dallas  Center  Dunkard 
Brethren  church  on  Feb.  25  by  Bro. 
Millard  Haldeman  and  Bro.  Joseph 
Flora.  Burial  in  the  Brethren  ceme- 
tery. 

The  John  Williams  Family 


SAMUEL  K.  WISLER 
Son  of  the  late  Joseph  and  Mary 
Ann  (Kauffman)  Wisler,  was  born 
March  5,  1874,  near  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  and  departed  this  life  at  his 
home,  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  Feb.  15, 
1965,  at  the  age  of  90  years,  11  mo. 
and  10  days.  He  had  been  in  fail- 
ing health  the  last  six  months  and 
confined  to  his  bed  the  last  four 
weeks.    He  was  blind  for  25  years, 


very  seldom  complaining  that  he 
could  not  see.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Waynesboro  Dunkard  Breth- 
ren church. 

On  Jan.  10,  1906,  he  was  married 
to  Amanda  Koones,  who  passed 
away  Jan.  3,  1959.  Surviving  are : 
two  sons,  David  and  John  of  Way- 
nesboro, R.D. ;  four  daughters,  Mat- 
tie  and  Elizabeth  of  the  home,  Mrs. 
Susie  Gilpin,  Grantsville,  Md. ;  Mrs. 
Fannie  Hearn,  Waynesboro,  R.  3 ; 
17  grandchildren;  5  step-grandchil- 
dren and  seven  great-granchildren. 
Two  brothers  and  three  sisters  pre- 
ceded him  in  death.  He  will  be 
sadly  missed,  he  is  gone  but  not 
forgotten. 

Funeral  services  were  held  Thurs- 
day. Feb.  18,  with  a  brief  service 
at  the  home  and  further  services  at 
the  Dunkard  Brethren  church  in 
Waynesboro,  with  Howard  Surbey. 
Frank  Shaffer  and  Henry  Demuth 
in  charge.  Burial  in  Price's  ceme- 
tery. 


left 


us 


Dearest   father,   thou  has 
A  voice  we  loved  is  still, 
A  place  is  vacant  in  our  home 
Which  never  can  be  filled. 
Our  loss  we  deeply  feel 
But  'tis  God  that  hast  bereft  us 
And  can  all  our  sorrows   heal. 
Yet  again  we  hope  to  meet  thee 
When  the  day  of  life  is  fled, 
When  in  heaven  with  joy  to  greet 
Where  no  farewell  tear  is  shed. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


THE  SUFFICIENCY 
OF  THE  GOSPEL 


Christ  is  the  head  of  the  Church, 
therefore  the  Church  is  subject  unto 
God.  Eph.  5  :20,  "Giving  thanks  al- 
ways for  all  things  unto  God  and 
the  father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."  By  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith.  Rom.  1 1 :6, 
"And  if  by  grace,  then  it  is  no  more 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.  But  if  it  be  of  works,  then 
it  is  no  more  grace,  otherwise  work 
is  no  more  work," 

The  apostle  Paul  brought  the 
gospel  to  the  Gentiles.  Christ  will 
not  be  subject  to  a  church  or  a 
denomination.  Matt.  28:16-20,  Jes- 
us came  and  spake  unto  the  eleven 
disciples  saying.  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
How  can  men  gain  salvation  out- 
side of  Jesus  Christ?  Much  of  the 
ceremonial  worship  is  disregarding 
the  Lord  Jesus.  Go  ye  therefore 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Teaching  them  (the  people)  to  ob- 
serve all  things  whatsoever  I  (Jes- 
us) have  commanded  you. 

Some  churches  denounce  baptism 
for  salvation  and  use  some  form  of 
a  ritual  to  be  initiated  into  church 
fellowship.  John  3 :3,  5,  7,  "Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a 
man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  kingdom  of  God.  .  .  .  Except 


a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Marvel  not  that 
I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be  born 
again."  It  must  be  a  new  birth,  a 
new  or  renewed  life.  To  walk  in 
newness  of  life  is  Christ-like.  Paul 
taught  in  Gal.  3  :26-27,  "For  ye  are 
all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you 
as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ."  Can  we  now 
expect  to  still  go  with  the  world 
into  all  kinds  of  sports  and  habits? 
We  are  now  children  in  a  new  King- 
dom. 2  Cor.  5 :17,  "Threfore  if 
any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new 
creature :  old  things  are  passed 
away ;  behold,  all  things  are  become 
new."  This  includes  our  actions 
and  habits. 

John  10 :9,  Jesus  said,  "I  am  the 
door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in, 
he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in 
and  out,  and  find  pasture."  Jesus 
is  the  door  to  salvation  and  we  must 
be  willing  to  come  His  way.  Eph. 
5:1-2,  "Be  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children ;  and  walk  in 
love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an 
offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
a  sweetsmelling  savor."  Eph.  1 :14, 
"According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love." 
Where  would  we  all  be  if  it  were 
not  for  the  grace  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour?     In    the    fulness    of    time 


il 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


He   is   coming   to   gather    together, 
in  one,  all  things  in  Christ. 

We  as  Gentiles  have  abundant 
promises  through  our  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Eph.  3  ;6,  "That  the  Gen- 
tiles should  be  fellowheirs,  and  of 
the  same  body,  and  partakers  of  his 
promise  in  Christ  by  the  gospel." 
Yet  some  Gentiles  think  they  are 
still  under  the  law  and  must  keep 
the  old  Jewish  customs.  If  so,  you 
must  keep  all  the  law  or  you  will 
be  guilty  before  God.  "In  Christ 
Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth 
any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but 
a  new  creature.  x\nd  as  many  as 
walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace 
be  on  them  and  mercy,"  Gal.  5:15- 
16. 

Wm.   N.   Kinsley, 
Hartville,    Ohio 


LIKE   A   TREE 


In  the  lovely  poetry  of  the  Bible, 
a  righteous  man  is  often  likened  to 
a  tree.  Let  us  see  how  the  varied 
(lualities  of  different  trees  are  made 
to  picture  forth  the  nature  of  a  man 
who  "delights  himself  in  goodness." 

In  the  first  Psalm  for  example, 
he  is  described  as  a  tree  planted  by 
the  rivers  of  water,  bringing  forth 
fruit  in  season  and  maintaining  his 
foliage  unwithered.  Isaiah,  speak- 
ing of  those  blessed  by  the  spirit 
of  God,  said  that  they  spring  up 
with  the  tenderness  and  grace  of 
willows  by  the  watercourses.  The 
pro])het  Jeremiah   said,  "Blessed  is 


the  man  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord, 
aiid  wnose  hope  the  Lord  is,  for  he 
snail  be  as  a  tree  planted  by  the 
waters  aiid  that  spreadeth  out  her 
roots  by  the  river.  Not  careful  in 
tne  year  of  drought,  neither  shall 
cease  from  yielding  fruit."  In  Psa. 
T^2  the  man  who  "rests  in  the  Lord" 
is  contrasted  with  Oiie  who  trusts  in 
his  riches :  he  is  portrayed  as  a 
green  olive  tree,  fair  and  of  great 
beauty  and  with  goodly  fruit.  Psa. 
92  describes  the  good  man  as, 
tlourishing  hke  a  palm  tree,  grow- 
ing like  a  cedar  of  Lebanon  and 
bringing  forth  fruit  in  old  age. 

In  the  Bible  there  are  ancient 
traditions  of  sacred  trees  under 
whose  boughs  a  man  could  rest, 
breathe  in  prophetic  insights,  see 
visions  and  dream  dreams.  The 
grace  of  the  palm,  the  strength  of 
the  cedar,  the  stabihty  of  the  oak 
and  the  fruitfulness  of  the  olive ; 
were  all  familiar  to  the  people  of 
Israel.  The  plumy  imperial  palm, 
symbol  of  victory  and  eternal  life, 
enhanced  the  splendor  of  palaces 
and  temples.  The  olive  tree  could 
continue  bearing  for  twenty  genera- 
tions and  still  surround  itself  with 
vigorous  young  shoots.  The  ever- 
green were  opulently  beautiful.  The 
cedars  of  Lebanoii,  said  to  have 
l)een  growing  since  the  flood,  had 
their  timbers  built  into  temples. 

No  other  figure  of  speech  could 
express  more  beautifully  tlie  spirit 
of  a  good  man :  upright,  steadfast, 
vital    and    serene,    unperturbed    by 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


transient  drought  and  storm,  endur- 
ingly  influential,  comforting  to  those 
who  reposed  themselves  against  his 
strength.  Such  a  man,  like  a  tree, 
is  "planted"  and  draws  unfailing 
nourishment  from  high  up  and  deep 
down,  from  the  quickening  sunlight 
and  the  living  waters  always  flow- 
ing about  the  roots  of  life. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Viola  Broadwater 


SOMETHING  TO 
THINK   ABOUT 


Part  I 


Affliction  is  the  chiseling  of  the 
Master's  own  hand  upon  the  stone 
He  prizes  and  counts  worthy  of  His 
handiwork. 

The  head  seeks  God ;  but  it  is  the 
heart  that  finds  Him. 

What  we  are  is  God's  gift  to  us ; 
what  we  make  of  ourselves  is  our 
gift  to  God. 

The  word  "easy"  appears  only 
once  in  the  New  Testament  and 
then  in  connection  with  "yoke." 

A  good  thing  about  telling  the 
truth  is  that  you  don't  have  to 
remember  what  you  say. 

Some  people  think  a  thirty-minute 
sermon  is  too  long,  so  they  substi- 
tute a  six  hundred-column  Sunday 
newspaper. 

Gossip  is  that  which  goes  in  both 
ears  and  comes,  greatly  enlarged, 
out  of  the  mouth. 

To  be  a  friend  a  man  should  close 
his  eyes  to  the  faults  of  others  and 
open  them  to  his  own. 


It  is  better  not  to  see  an  insult 
than  to  avenge  it. 

A  boisterous  manner  of  devotion 
is  generally  a  proof  of  little  devotion. 

There  are  babies  in  the  church — 
God  bless  them ;  but  some  have 
their  whiskers  hanging  out  the 
cradle  at  one  end  and  their  legs  and 
feet  the  other  end. 

Prayer  is  not  overcoming  God's 
reluctance ;  but  laying  hold  on  His 
willingness. 

To  hear  the  call  of  God,  one  must 
be  within  listening  distance. 

We  can't  all  be  apostles,  but  we 
can    be    "living    epistles." 

The  bigger  a  man's  head  gets,  the 
easier  it  is  to  fill  his  shoes. 

A  chip  on  the  shoulder  is  the 
heaviest  load  you  can  carry. 

Don't  wait  to  see  what  happens 
— take  hold  and  make  it  happen. 

We  keep  faith,  hold  on  to  hope, 
but  give  away  charity. 

Dignity  is  one  thing  that  cannot 
be  preserved  in  alcohol. 

When  you  sing  your  own  praise, 
you  always  get  the  tune  too  high. 

The  minimum  of  the  Bible  Stand- 
ard is  to  show  the  world  that  you 
don't  belong  to  it. 

No  man  can  live  on  the  devil's 
wages,  because  the  wages  of  sin 
is  death. 

Christians  are  like  tea ;  their  real 
strength  comes  out  when  they  get 
into  hot  water. 

The  things  too  small  to  pray  over 

may  be  great  enough  to   sin  over. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Eileen  Broadwater 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


WE  TOGETHER 


Pray    don't    find    fault    with    the 

the  man  who  Hmps 
Or  stumbles  along  the  road, 
Unless  you  have  worn  the  shoes  he 

wears 
Or  struggled  beneath  his  load. 
There   may   be   tacks   in   his   shoes 

that  hurt, 
Though  hidden  away  from  view ; 
Or  the  burden  he  bears,  placed  on 

your  back, 
Might  cause  you  to  struggle,  too. 

Don't  sneer  at  the  man  who  is 
down  today 

Unless  you  have  felt  the  blow 

That  caused  his  fall,  or  felt  his 
shame 

That  only  the  fallen  know. 

You  may  be  strong,  but  maybe  the 
blows 

That  were  his,  if  felt  by  you, 

In  the  self-same  way  and  the  self- 
same time 

Might  cause  you  to  struggle,  too. 

Don't  be  hard  on  the  man   who 

sins, 
Or  pelt  him  with  words  of  stone. 
Unless   you    are   sure,   and    doubly 

sure, 
That  you  have  not  a  sin  of  your  own. 
For,    you    know,    perhaps,    if    the 

tempter's  voice 
Should  whisper  soft  to  you 
As  it  did  to  him  when  he  went 

astray, 
It  would  cause  you  to  falter,  too. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Alice  Hall 


THE  DAY  OF 
RESURRECTION 


The  day  of  resurrection 
Earth,  tell  it  out  abroad, 
The  passover  of  gladness 
The  passover  of  God, 

From  death  to  life  eternal 
From  earth  unto  the  sky, 
Our  Christ  has  brought  us  over 
With  hymns  of  victory. 

Our  hearts  be  pure  from  evil 
That  we  may  see  aright. 
The  Lord  in  rays  eternal 
Of  resurrection  light. 

Thus  list'ning  to  His  accents 
May  hear,  so  calm  and  plain, 
His  own  "All  hail"  and  hearing 
May  raise  the  victor  strain. 

Now  let  the  heav'ns  be  joyful 
Let  earth  her  song  begin, 
Let  the  round  world  keep  triumph 
And  all  that  is  therein. 

Invisible  and  visible 
Their  notes  let  all  things  blend, 
For  Christ  the  Lord  hath  risen 
Our  joy  that  hath  no  end, 

Sel.  by  Sister  Margaret  Myers 

The  rule  that  governs  my  life  is : 
Anything  that  dims  my  vision  of 
Christ,  takes  away  my  taste  for 
Bible  study,  cramps  my  prayer  life 
or  makes  Christian  work  difficult, 
is  wrong  for  me  and  I  must  turn 
away  from  it  as  a  Christian, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


SPRING  PLANTING 

With  winter  behind  us  and  look- 
ing forward  to  spring  and  planting 
our  gardens,  perhaps  we  should 
think  also  of  planting  a  "Church 
Garden"  as  follows : 

First  plant  five  rows  of  peas : 
perserverance,  preparation,  presence, 
promptness  and  purity. 

Next  plant  three  rows  of  squash : 
squash  criticism,  squash  gossip, 
squash  indifference. 

Then  plant  five  rows  of  lettuce : 
Let  us  be  loyal  and  unselfish, 
Let  us  be  faithful  to  our  duty, 
Let  us  obey  rules  and  regulations. 
Let  us  be  true  to  our  obligations. 
Let  us  love  one  another. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Betty  Shelly 

MATTHEW  18:15-21 
If  Christ  had  said,  ''Where  five 
or  six  hundred  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  My  name,  there  am  I  in 
the  midst,"  how  anxious  we  should 
have  been  to  attend  great  meetings 
that  we  might  get  near  the  Lord! 
But  He  says,  "Where  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together,"  If  He  had 
said,  "Where  bishops  or  popes  or 
great  men  are  assembled,  there  will 
I  be."  we  should  travel  the  world 
over  to  attend  such  assemblies.  But 
we  go  to  the  prayer  meeting  and 
we  find  only  half  a  dozen  and  we 
think  it  is  best  to  adjourn.  —  H.  L. 
Hastings. 

0 

Faith   gets  most,  humility  keeps 

most,  and  love  does  most. 


PRAYER  TO  THE 
LAMB  OF  GOD 


Unblemished  Lamb,  I  look  to  Thee, 
Thou  Who  wast  made  sin  for  me. 
In  faith  I  look ;  by  faith  I  know 
That  when   Thy  wounds  began   to 

flow. 
It  was  for  every  soul  of  man 
That  ever  lived  since  earth  began. 
Though  God  hath  laid  on  Thee  my 

sin, 
O  Jesus,  Thou  didst  take  me  on! 

Unspotted  Lamb,  I  look  and  cry. 
That  when  Thou  camest  here  to  die. 
There  was  no  man  that  pitied  Thee ; 
No  man  to  share  Thy  misery. 
An    on    Thy    cross-hung    hours    of 

pain. 
Till  temple  veil  was  rent  in  twain, 
Thy   Father's   face  was   shut  away 
To  mark  the  world's  atonement  day. 

Eternal  Lamb,  I  look ;  till  peace 
And  joy  with  heaven's  rich  increase 
Make  glad  my  soul  to  follow  Thee. 
The  fountain   of  Thy  agony. 
Though  opened  in  the  vale  of  death, 
And  nourished  with  Thy  dying 

breath, 
Imparts  to  me  Thy  life  divine, 
I  look  in  faith ;  and  I  am  Thine ! 

Sel.  by  Sister  Delia  Beeman 


The  man  who  walks  with  God  al- 
ways, knows  in  what  direction  he 
is  going. 


Christ  has  no  place  in  your  life 
unless  He  has  first  place. 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


CRUCIFIXION 
OF  THE  FLESH 


The  cross  is  God's  verdict  to  the 
flesh.  It  is  God's  "arrest  of  death." 
Paul  lived  a  long  time  and  traveled 
a  long  way  before  he  learned  "that 
in  me  .  .  .  dwelleth  no  good  thing." 
He  was  there  referring  to  his  flesh. 
We  know  that  the  mind  of  the  flesh 
"is  enmity  against  God."  It  is  "not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be."  The  verdict  has 
been  given  and  the  sentence  has 
been  executed.  The  only  possible 
cure  is  condemnation,  crucifixion, 
and  death  with  Christ.  Our  Saviour 
nailed  the  flesh  with  "the  affections 
and  lusts"  to  the  accursed  tree.  "The 
mind  of  the  flesh  is  death."  Since 
its  mind  is  death,  God  sent  it  to 
the  cross. 

When  Scripture  speaks  of  "the 
flesh"  as  contrary  to  "the  Spirit," 
it  refers  to  the  whole  of  human  na- 
ture in  its  fallen  condition.  In  God's 
Word  we  read  of  the  wills  of  the 
flesh,  also  the  desires,  the  mind,  the 
wisdom,  the  purposes,  the  confi- 
dence, the  filthiness,  the  workings, 
the  warring,  the  glorying  of  the 
flesh.  Scriptures  also  tell  of  those 
who  walk  according  to  the  flesh  or 
after  the  flesh.  Man's  emotions  and 
reasonings,  his  powers  and  all  his 
thinking  and  willing  and  energies, 
are  under  the  lordship  of  the  flesh. 
The  flesh  must  go  to  the  cross.  It 
seizes  hold  of  man's  fleshly  self-life 
and  carries  it  to  judgment — a  final 


judgment  that  pronounces  death. 

The  Christian  who  has  been  born 
again  has  gone  through  this  judg- 
ment in  the  person  of  Christ.    God 
says  to  the  unbeliever,  "They  that 
are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God." 
But  to  be  the  born-again  Christian  -. 
He  says,  "Ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but   in   the   Spirit."    We   can   have 
the    assurance    that   "they   that   are 
Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh  with 
the   affections    and   lusts."     As   we    f 
yield  ourselves  continually  to  God,    I 
as    those    who   are    alive    from    the    I 
dead,  we  experience  liberty.    Christ    * 
has  made  us  free.    "If  the  Spirit  of    • 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead   dwell   in  you,   he   that   raised 
up  Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you.    There- 
fore, brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not 
to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh. 
For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall 
die :  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do 
mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
shall    live."    Rom.    8:11-13.     Here, 
the  flesh  has  been  judged,  and  our 
position  is  now  "in  the  Spirit." 

The  victorious  believer  will  be- 
come aware  of  many  forms  of  self 
which  must  yet  be  dealt  with.  L.  E, 
Maxwell  says,  "We  shall  discover : 
in  our  service  for  Christ,  self-con- 
fidence and  self-esteem ;  in  the 
slightest  suffering,  self-saving  and 
self-pity ;  in  the  least  misunder- 
standing, self-defense  and  self- 
vindication  ;  in  our  station  in  life, 
self-seeking    and    self-centeredness ; 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


in  the  smallest  trials,  self-inspection 
and  self-accusation ;  in  the  daily  rou- 
tine, self-pleasing  and  self-choosing ; 
in  our  relationships,  self-assertive- 
ness  and  self-respect ;  in  our  educa- 
tion, self-boasting  and  self-expres- 
sion ;  in  our  desires,  self-indulgence 
and  self-satisfaction ;  in  our  suc- 
cesses, self-admiration  and  self- 
congratulaion  ;  in  our  failures,  self- 
excusing  and  self- justification ;  in 
our  spiritual  attainments,  self- 
righteousness  and  self-complacency; 
in  our  public  ministry,  self-reflection 
and  self-glory ;  in  life  as  a  whole, 
self-love  and  selfishness.  The  flesh 
is  an  T'  specialist." 

There   is  a  Hall  of  a  Thousand 
Mirrors  in  the  Palace  of  Wurtzung. 
When  one  enters  a  thousand  hands 
stretch  out  to  meet  you,  a  thousand 
smiles  greet  your  smile,  a  thousand 
eyes  will  weep  when  you  weep,  but 
they  are  all  your  hands,  your  smiles, 
and  your  tears.    What  a  picture  of 
the   selfish   man !     Self   all   around. 
Self  multiplied.    Because  of   God's 
wisdom,  we  are  not  burdened  with 
all  these  various  forms  of  the  flesh 
at    once.     However,    we    are    in    a 
constant   fight.     Much  of  the  flesh 
must  yet  be  crucified.    An  old  black 
Christian  in  Africa  said,  "The  cross 
of  Christ  condemns  me  to  become 
a   saint."    We  have   been   crucified 
with  Christ.   There  let  us  stand.   We 
are  debtors  not  to  the  flesh  to  live 
after  the  flesh,  but  to  the  Spirit,  to 
live  after  the  Spirit.    We  are  His. 
Then,  let's  be  His. 


Perhaps  you  are  a  murmuring, 
complaining  Christian.  You  sulk 
and  feel  sorry  for  yourself.  You 
need  not  do  so.  "If  the  Spirit  of 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwell  in  you,"  He  will  lead 
you  to  experience  the  power  of  the 
cross,  and  you  will  cease  your  com- 
plaining. But  a  certain  condition 
must  be  met :  "If  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,"  Rom.  8:13. 

Are  you  sensitive,  "thin-skinned?" 
Is  not  this  sinful  pride?  When  re- 
proved, merely  answer,  "You  don't 
know  half  the  truth.  If  you  knew 
me,  you  would  say  much  worse." 
This  may  help  you  into  harmony 
with  the  cross. 

Someone  may  say  that  if  circum- 
stances were  only  different,  victory 
would    be    so    much    easier.     Amy 
Carmichael  said,  "The  eternal  sub- 
stance of  a  thing  never  lies  in  the 
thing   itself,    but   in   the    quality   of 
our  reaction  toward  it.    If  in  hard 
times  we  are  kept  from  resentment, 
held  in  silence  and  filled  with  in- 
ward sweetness,  that  is  what  mat- 
ters.   The  event  that  distressed  us 
will  pass  from  memory  as  a  wind 
that  passes  and  is  gone.  But  what  we 
were  while  the  wind  was   blowing 
upon   Us   has   eternal   consequences. 
Do  you  demand  signs  and  won- 
ders before  you  will  believe?    The 
flesh  seeks  to  glory  in  God's  very 
presence.   The  Christian  who  makes 
such  demands  upon  God  keeps  alive 
the  very  fleshly  and  selfish  principle 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


which  must  go  to  the  cross. 

Are  you  given  to  gossip?  James 
says,  "The  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world 
of  iniquity  ...  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison.  Therewith  bless 
we  God,  even  the  Father ;  and  there- 
with curse  we  men."  A  minister 
sought  to  control  his  tongue  by  tak- 
ing a  red  hot  poker  and  searing  it. 
But  the  trouble  was  deeper.  It  was 
a  heart  matter.  He  later  learned 
how  "through  the  Spirit"  to  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  tongue. 

Compromising  in  any  manner 
with  the  flesh  is  sin.  "If  thy  brother, 
the  son  of  thy  mother,  or  thy  son, 
or  thy  daughter,  or  the  wife  of  thy 
bosom,  or  thy  friend,  which  is  as 
thine  own  soul,  entice  thee  secretly, 
saying.  Let  us  go  and  serve  other 
gods  .  .  .  thou  shalt  stone  him  with 
stones,  that  he  die ;  because  he  hath 
sought  to  thrust  thee  away  from  the 
Lord  thy  God,"  Deut.  13:6-10. 

He  who  stands  not  at  the  cross 
cannot  be  standing  in  righteousness. 
At  the  cross  God  put  away  sin. 
"Whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it." 

The  Lord  is  coming.  What  is 
your  life?  Is  it  lived  in  the  Spirit? 
The  power  of  the  cross  is  able  to 
sever  every  relationship  that  would 
bind  us  to  the  flesh.  We  are  debtors 
only  to  the  Holy  Spirit.  Give  the 
cross  full  place  in  your  life.  The 
flesh  has  not  one  speck  of  power 
over  the  Crucified  One.  Someone 
has  said  that  "every  strong  convic- 
tion  ends   by   taking  possession   of 


us ;  it  overcomes  and  absorbs  us, 
and  tears  us  ruthlessly  from  every- 
thing else."  Has  the  cross  so  seised 
upon  your  lifef 

Amy  Carmichael  knew  the  path- 
way of  suffering.  She  bore  in  her 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
She  said,  "We  who  follow  the 
Crucified  are  not  here  to  make  a 
pleasant  thing  of  life ;  we  are  called 
to  suffering  for  the  sake  of  a  suf- 
fering, sinful  world.  The  Lord  for- 
give us  our  shameful  evasions  and 
hesitations.  His  brow  was  crowned 
with  thorns ;  do  we  seek  rosebuds 
for  our  crowning?  His  hands  were 
pierced  with  nails ;  are  our  hands 
ringed  with  jewels?  His  feet  were 
bare  and  bound ;  do  our  feet  walk 
delicately?  What  do  we  know  of 
travail?  of  tears  that  scald  before  ^ 
they  fall?  of  heartbreak?  of  being  ] 
scorned?  God  forgive  us  our  love 
of  ease.  God  forgive  us  that  so 
often  we  turn  our  faces  from  a  life 
that  is  even  remotely  like  His.  For- 
give us  that  we  all  but  worship  com- 
fort, the  delight  of  the  presence  of 
loved  ones,  possesions,  treasure  on 
earth.  Far,  far  from  our  prayers 
to  often  is  any  thought  of  prayer 
for  a  love  which  will  lead  us  to 
give  one  whom  we  love  to  follow 
our  Lord  to  Gethsemane,  to  Calvary 
— perhaps  because  we  have  never 
lieen  there  ourselves." 

Lord,  when  I  am  weary  with  toiling. 
And  burdensome  seem  Thy  com- 
mands, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


If  my  load  should  lead  to  complain- 
ing, 
Lord,  show  me  Thy  hands, — 
Thy  nail-pierced  hands,  Thy  cross- 
torn  hands. 
My  Saviour,  show  me  Thy  hands. 

Christ,  if  ever  my  footsteps  should 
falter, 
And  I  be  prepared  for  retreat, 
If  desert  or  thorn  cause  lamenting. 

Lord,  show  me  Thy  feet, — 
Thy  bleeding  feet.  Thy  nail-scarred 
feet,-- 
My  Jesus,  show  me  Thy  feet. 

O  God,  dare  I  show  Thee 
MY  hands  and  MY  feet? 

— Brenton  Thoburn  Badley 
• — ^Ruby  Zook  in  Christian  Monitor 


FORWARD 


Oh,  Jesus !  on  the  mountain 
Beside  Thee  I  would  stand ; 
Drink  from  no  other  fountain, 
Feed  from  no  other  hand, 
Gaze  on  no  other  glory. 
Lean  on  no  other  breast ; 
Thus,  thus  would  I  adore  Thee, 
My  everlasting  Rest ! 

Sel.  by  Sister  Delia  Beeman 


AMBASSADORS 
FOR  CHRIST 


The  woods  are  lovely,  dark  and 
deep. 
But  I  have  promises  to  keep 
And  miles  to  go  before  I  sleep. 

Robert  Frost 


Smile  awhile  and  give  your  frown 
a  rest. 


Paul  says  in  2  Cor.  5  :20,  "Now 
then  we  are  ambassadors  for 
Christ."  Webster  says :  An  ambas- 
sador is  an  accredited  representative 
of  a  sovereign  or  state,  at  the  court 
of  another.  A  dilomatic  agent  of 
high  rank.  Is  this  what  we  are? 
There  surely  is  no  higher  or  more 
honorable  position  than  to  be  a 
true  and  loyal  ambassador  for  Jesus 
Christ. 

We  often  speak  and  think  of  our 
faithful  forefathers,  who  took  a  firm 
stand  for  the  teachings  of  Christ,  as 
He  taught  both  by  precept  and  by 
example.  Today  many,  yea  very 
many,  ministers  will  evade  the 
preaching  of  the  cross  or  the  things 
that  are  distasteful  to  the  audience. 

I  read  a  piece  some  time  ago, 
which  told  of  a  family  living  close 
to  where  a  railroad  crossed  the 
public  highway.  One  day  a  large 
truck  broke  down  and  was  on  the 
crossing.  A  girl,  the  only  one  at 
home  at  the  time,  saw  it  and  recog- 
nized that  it  was  about  the  time 
for  the  passenger  train  to  arrive. 
She  left  the  house  and  ran  as  fast 
as  she  could  to  stop  the  train.  There 
was  a  curve  in  the  railroad  not  very 
far  from  the  crossing.  After  she 
was  past  the  curve  she  saw  the  train 
coming  and  stood  in  the  middle  of 
the  track  signaling  with  both  hands 
for  the  engineer  to  stop.  When  the 
,  engineer  saw  her,  he  thought  at  first 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


of  foolishness  on  her  part  and  blew 
the  whistle  loud  and  long,  but  the 
girl  did  not  move.  The  train  stop- 
ped as  they  neared  the  girl  and  she 
told  them  what  was  ahead.  The 
conductor  took  her  on  the  train 
and  after  they  made  the  curve,  they 
slowly  moved  near  the  crossing. 
When  the  passengers  heard  what 
the  girl  did,  very  many  of  them 
opened  their  purses  and  gave  her 
money  as  an  expression  of  appreci- 
ation for  what  she  did ;  saying  one 
to  another.  "She  risked  her  own  life 
to  save  others."  What  a  lesson  for 
us. 

She  was  much  concerned  about 
the  temporal  things  of  others.   How 
much  more  should  we  be  concerned . 
when  it  pertains  to  the  soul?    Are 
we  ambassadors  for  Christ  ?  She  did  i 
not  only  stand  in  the  middle  of  the! 
track    but    was    active     in    giving, 
warning.  . 

I  have  been  at  conferences  where  j 
not  very  many  expressed  themselves 
on  matters  brought  before  the  con- 
ference. Would  it  not  be  better  for 
delegates  to  speak  out,  as  a  true 
and  active  ambassador  for  Christ 
and  the  church,  than  to  sit  idle?  It 
seems  to  me  it  would  be  profitable 
for  the  delegates  to  ask  for  the  floor 
and  even  say,  I  agree  with  that 
brother's  views,  etc.,  or  if  they  do 
not  agree  to  say  so  and  give  rea- 
sons why.  Are  we  representing 
Christ  and  the  church  by  doing 
nothing? 

With  the  much  false  teaching  in 


our  day,  it  is  important  that  we  ij 
stand  together  as  a  unit,  for  the  best 
that  can  be  done.  Christ's  wonder- 
ful prayer  as  found  in  John  17  was 
for  unity.  He  pleads  with  the  Fa- 
ther that  the  believers  (His  fol- 
lowers) might  be  one,  even  as  He 
and  the  Father  are  one.  Four  times 
in  this  prayer  He  pleads  that  they 
may  be  one.  In  verse  11  He  prays, 
"Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine 
own  name  .  .  .  that  they  may  be  one 
as  we  are."  In  verse  21  He  prays, 
"That  they  may  be  one :  as  thou 
Father,  art  in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that 
they  also  may  be  one  in  us."  Again 
in  verse  22  He  says,  "And  the  glory 
which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given 
them ;  that  they  may  be  one,  even 
as  we  are  one."  Verse  23,  "I  in 
them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they 
may  be  made  perfect  in  one ;  and 
that  the  world  may  know  that  thou 
hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them, 
as  thou  hast  loved  me."  Will  we 
recognize  the  wonderful  love  and 
concern  that  Jesus  has  for  us  hu- 
man beings? 

There  is  a  saying  —  United  we 
stand,  divided  we  fall.  The  apostle 
Paul  admonishes,  "Endeavoring  to 
keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace,"  Eph.  4:3.  Verse  13, 
"Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God."  I  read  an  in- 
stance where  a  mother  was  working 
in  the  garden  and  left  the  small  child 
on  the  lawn  (which  had  been  fenced 
in)  to  entertain  itself.    Occasionally 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


mother  would  go  to  see  what  it  was 
doing.  Sometime  in  the  afternoon 
she  was  unable  to  find  the  child 
and  called  her  husband  and  finally 
the  neighbors  to  help  to  find  the 
child.  Since  they  could  not  find 
it  some  suggested  they  search  a 
distant  field  of  wheat  and  even 
though  distant  some  did  search 
there.  It  did  not  state  how  long 
they  searched,  but  finally  they  de- 
cided to  join  hands  and  minutely 
search  the  field  of  wheat.  Thus  they 
soon  found  the  child  but  it  was  too 
late  for  it  was  dead.  Among  the 
weeping  some  said,  If  only  we 
had  joined  hands  before. 

With  present  world  conditions  I 
often  wonder  how  our  coming  gen- 
erations will  succeed  through  life. 
We  have  a  tremendous  responsibil- 
ity in  our  day,  especially  because 
of  the  false  teaching  and  the  unbe- 
lief. Do  we  recognize  our  duty  as 
we  should?  Are  we  influenced  by 
all  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel  and 
joined  together  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit? 

Have  we  a  right  to  expect  our 
children  and  the  generations  to  come 
to  accept  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and 
the  teachings  of  the  Gospel?  A 
minister  while  preaching  to  his  audi- 
ence, made  mention  how  some 
mothers  dress  their  children  in  the 
foolish  and  sinful  fashions  of  the 
world,  which  ought  not  to  be.  A  girl 
sitting  with  her  mother  was  listen- 
ing to  the  preaching  and  suddenly 
looked  up  in  mother's  face  and  whis- 


pered, "Is  he  talking  about  you?" 
In  Heb.  12:2,  we  read  that  we 
should  be  "looking  unto  Jesus  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith." 
Did  our  forefathers  do  this?  Do 
we  and  if  not  why  not?  Which 
faith  is  so  much  like  that  which 
Jesus  and  the  apostles  taught,  that 
it  looks  like  it?  May  I  ask  you, 
does  His  church  finish  their  faith 
the  same  as  He  taught?  Which 
faith  is  that  today  and  are  we  so 
guided  that  we  will  recognize  it? 
The  Word  tells  us:  God  changes 
not,  the  Word  changes  not  and 
neither  does  the  Holy  Spirit. 

I  was  called  to  the  ministry  Jan. 
2,  1911,  and  if  I  live  until  June  16, 
I  will  be  81  years  of  age.  I  have 
seen  many  and  heard  of  many 
changes  that  took  place  in  the 
churches  during  this  time.  Are  we 
loyal  and  true  ambassadors  for 
Christ  and  the  church? 

A  G.  Fahnestock 

R.  4,  Lititz,  Pa.  17543 


MATTHEW  15:23 


"His  disciples  came  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Send  her  away;  for  she 
crieth  after  us," 

Jesus  is  not  so  tenderhearted  that 
He  cannot  see  us  suffer  when  suf- 
fering is  the  best  experience  for  us. 
He  does  not  immediately  lift  bur- 
dens from  our  shoulders  when  it 
is  needful  for  our  growth  that  we 
bear  the  burdens  longer.  There  is 
a  mawkish  sentimentality  about  too 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


many  people's  ideas  of  Christ,  as  if 
He  were  too  gentle  to  endure  the 
sight  of  suffering.  It  is  possible  to 
be  too  tender  toward  pain.  It  is 
possible  for  parents  to  be  too  emo- 
tionally kind  to  their  children.  Un- 
controlled pity  is  positive  weakness, 
and  it  is  ofttimes  very  injurious. 
Christ's  tenderness  is  never  too  ten- 
der to  be  wise  as  well  as  tender. 
He  never  makes  the  mistake  of 
yielding  to  any  one's  entreaties 
when  denial  would  be  better  than 
acquiescence.  He  never  lets  us  have 
what  we  want  because  He  cannot 
bear  to  say  "No"  to  our  tearful 
cries.  He  is  not  so  tenderhearted 
as  to  allow  His  own  disciples  to  go 
unchastened  when  only  chastisement 
can  promote  their  growth. 

Sel.  by  leanette  Poorman 


CONSIDER  WHAT  WE  SAY 


Many  a  young  life  has  been 
blighted  and  ruined  because  a  par- 
ent or  some  other  respected  person, 
possibly  because  of  conviction  of 
their  own  spiritual  need,  has  made 
slurring  or  derogatory  remarks 
about  one  of  God's  servants  (minis- 
ter or  layman)  in  the  presence  of 
a  child.  We  will  answer  unto  God 
for  these  wrongs.  "Roast  preacher" 
at  Sunday  dinner  may  leave  a  bad 
taste  in  some  child's  mouth  for 
years  or  they  may  be  turned  from 
religion  forever. 


Sign  on  church — "Our  church  is 
prayer  conditioned." 


SMILES 


I  have  found  a  little  secret 
That  makes  living  worth  the  while: 
Just  share  a  little  happiness 
And  pass  along  a  smile. 

If  you  would  do  a  kindness 
Along  the  weary  mile, 
Just  help  to  cheer  the  lonely 
And  pass  along  a  smile. 

If  you  would  share  your  friendship 
And  always  be  in  style. 
Just  be  a  friendly  neighbor 
And  pass  along  a  smile. 

For  smiles  were  made  for  sharing 
In  this  world  we're  passing  through  ; 
For  the  smiles  you  share  with  others 
Will  all  return  to  you. 

Sel.  by  Sheila  Stump 

HIS  SELF-DENYING  LOVE 


He  might  have  built  a  palace  at  a 

word 
Who  sometimes  had  not  where  to 

lay  His  head ; 
Time  was  when  He  who  nourished 

crowds  with  bread 
Would  not  one  meal  unto  Himself 

afford. 
Twelve  legions  girded  with  angelic 

sword 
Were  at  His  beck — the  scorned  and 

buffeted ! 
He   healed   another's   scratch ;    His 

own   side   bled. 
Side,  feet,  hands,  with  cruel  pier- 
cings gored. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


Oh,  wonderful  the  wonders  left 
undone ! 

And  scarce  less  wonderful  than 
those   He   wrought ! 

Oh,  self-restraint  passing  all  human 
thought, 

Lo.  have  all  power  and  be  as  hav- 
ing none ! 

Oh,  self-denying  love,  which  felt 
alone 

For  needs  of  others,  never  for  its 
own. 


HE  MAKETH  NO  MISTAKE 


My    Father's    way    may   twist   and 
turn 

My  heart  may  throb  and  ache, 
But  in  my  soul  I'm  glad  I  KNOW 

He  maketh  no  mistake. 

My  cherished  plans  may  go  astray, 
My  hopes  may  fade  away. 

But  still  I'll  trust  my  Lord  to  lead 
For  He  doth  know  the  way. 

Tho'  night  be  dark  and  it  may  seem 
That  day  will  never  break ; 

I'LL  PIN  MY  FAITH,  MY  ALL 
IN  HIM. 
He   maketh   no   mistake. 

There's  so  much  noiv  I  cannot  see, 
My  eyesight's  far  too  dim ; 

But    come    what    may,    I'll    simply 
trust 
And  leave  it  all  to  Him. 

For  by  and  by  the  mist  will  lift 
And  plain  it  all  He'll  make. 

Thru  all  the  way,  tho'dark  to  me, 
He  made  not  one  mistake. 

Sel.   Sister   Sheila   Stump. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  MAY   1965 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 
May  2— When  God  Made  People. 

Gen.   1:26-31,  Psa.   139:14-17. 
May  9— MOTHER'S  DAY.  When 

Mother  Called.  Exodus  20:12, 

Luke   1:40-52,  Eph.  6:1-3. 
May     16 — Surprise     for     Helpers. 

II  Kings  22:1-10. 
May  23-The  Company  Room.  Heb. 

13:1-2,  II  Kings  5:8-17. 
May  30— A  Job  for  David.  Psa.  23, 

I  Sam.  17:34-37. 

ADULT  LESSONS 

May    2 — The    Purpose    of    Christ 
Coming.    Gal.  4. 

1 — Can  you  describe  your  inher- 
itance ? 
2 — Why  do  men  think  -they  have 
more  freedom  under  sin  than 
under  righteousness  ? 
3 — Is  there  danger  that  we  might 
become  "a  son  of  the  Bond- 
woman" ? 
May  9— MOTHER'S  DAY.  A  Mo- 
ther's Influence.   Ruth  1  :l-22. 
1 — ^Was  Naomi's  Godly  influence 
a    deciding    factor    in    Ruth's 
decision  to  follow  her  ? 
2 — Do  you  think  Ruth's  love  for 
her    mother-in-law    was    well 
rewarded  ? 
May  16— Works  of  The  Flesh  and 
Fruits  of  The  Spirit.    Gal.  5. 
1— How  do  you  describe  liberty? 
2 — If  we  justify  our  deeds  by  the 
deeds    of    others    are    we    in 
danger  of  falling  from  grace? 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


3 — Do    any   of    us    have    all    the 

fruits  of  the  Spirit  and  none 

of  the  works  of  the  flesh?  If 

not.   why  not? 

May  23 — Be  Not  Deceived.  Gal.  6. 

1 — Are  some  Christians  guilty  of 

dragging  others  down  to  their 

level  instead  of  raising  them  up? 

2 — 'How  do  we  sow  to  the  flesh? 

How  to  the  Spirit? 
3 — How   do   we  become  "a   new 
creature"?   What   effect   does 
it  have  on  our  lives  ? 
May  30 — Redemption  by  His  Grace. 
Eph.  1. 
1 — Do   some   people   despise   the 

grace  of  God? 
2 — What  is  an  "earnest"? 
3 — ^How  does  the  power  of  God 
work  in  us? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
MAY^1965 

THE  INVITATION 
TO  PRAYER 

Memory  verse,  Luke  18:1,  "And 
he  spake  a  parable  unto  them 
to  this  end,  that  men  ought  al- 
ways to  pray,  and  not  to  faint." 

Sat.  1— II  Chron.  18:23-34. 

Memory  verse,  I  Thess.  5  :17,  "Pray 
without  ceasing." 

Sun.  2— II  Kings  19:14-34. 

Mon.  3—1  Sam.  7:3-10. 

Tues.  4— Acts  9:36-43. 

Wed.  5— Acts  1:1-14. 

Thurs.  6— -Jno.   16:17-28. 

Fri.   7— II   Chron.   7:12-22. 

Sat.  eu-jer.  29:8-19. 


Memory  verse,  Eph.  6:18,  "Pray- 
ing always  with  all  prayer  and 
suppHcation  in  the  Spirit  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all 
perserverance  and  supplication 
for  all  saints," 

Sun.   9— James  5:10-20. 

Mon.    10— I  Jno.  3:13-24. 

Tues.    11— Psa.   91, 

Wed.   12— Jno.  15:1-17. 

Thurs.    13— Luke   11:1-13. 

Fri.  14— ^Heb.  10:9-23. 

Sat.  15— Zech.  13. 

Memory  verse,  Matt.  26:41,  "Watch 
and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation :  the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak." 

Sun.  16 — Judges  6:33-40. 

Mon.   17— Isa.   58. 

Tues.   18— Exod.   15:20-27. 

Wed.  19— Rev.  8. 

Thurs.  20— Job  42:7-17. 

Fri.  21— Rom.  8:12-31, 

Sat.  22—1  Kings  9:1-9. 

Memory  verse,  I  Chron.  16:11, 
"Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength, 
seek   his   face   continually." 

Sun.  23—1  Sam.  1  :9-18. 

Mon.  24—1  Kings  18:21-40. 

Tues  25— Isa.  65:17-25. 

Wed.  26— Matt.  18:10-20. 

Thurs.  27— Luke  1  :5-16, 

Fri.  28  Ezra  8:21-32. 

Sat.  29— Acts  16:19-33. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  55:17,  "Eve- 
ning and  morning  and  at  noon, 
will  I  pray  and  cry  aloud :  and 
he  shall  hear  my  voice." 

Sun.  30^Acts  12:1-19. 

Mon.  31— Luke  23:32-43. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


MAY  1,  1965 


No.  9 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more   holy,  and  more   perfect  through  faith   and    obedience. 


GOOD  CHILDREN 


"But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast 
been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them ;  and  that 
from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the 
holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to 
make  ithee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus,"  2  Tim.  3:14-15.  This  Scrip- 
ture very  definitely  implies  that  the 
parents  of  Timothy  taught  him  the 
holy  scriptures  and  the  purpose  of 
them.  If  these  two  things  can  be 
taught  unto  children  it  will  be  a 
wonderful  blessing  unto  them.  This 
scripture  also  implies  that  Timothy 
at  least  started  to  follow  the  things 
which  he  had  learned  and  there- 
fore Paul  urges  him  to  continue 
along  this  line.  Today  we  need  not 
only  to  start  children  in  the  right 
w^ay  iDut  also  urge  them  to  contin- 
ue therein. 

"Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except 
ye  be  converted,  and  become  as  lit- 
tle children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whosoever 
therefore  shall  htmible  himself  as 
this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest 


in  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  A  lit- 
tle child  is  humble,  trustworthy, 
obedient  and  loving.  However  big 
or  old  we  might  be,  it  is  necessary 
to  cultivate  similiar  traits  to  those 
of  little  children,  in  order  to  enter 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Notice  us 
older  children  must  humble  our- 
selves. Humbling  ourselves  in  these 
traits  of  little  children  may  be  quite 
a  task  for  us,  but  the  reward  of  so 
doing  is  so  great  that  we  cannot 
comprehend  it's  value. 

"Whoso  keepeth  the  law  is  a  wise 
son:  but  he  that  is  a  companion  of 
riotous  men  shameth  his  father," 
Prov.  28 :7.  Children  are  you  con- 
cerned about  keeping  the  law  of 
God?  I  do  not  think  any  children 
would  desire  to  shame  their  father, 
however  unless  you  are  very  care- 
ful of  your  companions  you  will  do 
this  very  thing.  "Children,  obey 
your  parents  in  all  things :  for  this 
is  well  pleasing  unto  the  Lord," 
Col.  3  :20.  Dear  children,  through- 
out your  life  nothing  can  be  better 
than  to  please  the  lord  and  here 
we  find  one  easy  way  to  do  it. 

"And  Joseph  nourished  his 
father,    and    his    brethren,    and    all 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


his  father's  household,  with  bread, 
according  to  their  families,"  Gen. 
47:12.  At  this  time  we  find  Joseph 
in  a  position :  to  snub  and  despise 
his  family,  to  get  even  with  them 
for  the  way  they  had  treated  him,  to 
show  respect  for  them  and  to  even 
provide  and  care  for  them  in  a 
famine.  We  find  Joseph  chose  the 
latter  attitude  towards  his  family 
and  they  were  greatly  blessed 
through  his  caring  for  them.  "But 
1  will  lie  with  my  fathers,  and  thou 
shalt  carry  me  out  of  Egypt,  and 
bury  me  in  their  burying  place.  And 
he  said,  I  will  do  as  thou  hast  said," 
Gen.  47  :30.  Under  the  circumstan- 
ces Israel  asked  a  very  expensive 
and  difficult  thing  of  Joseph.  We 
might  say  under  their  very  favor- 
able circumstances,  in  Egypt  at  that 
time,  that  he  asked  a  very  foolish 
thing  also.  However  we  find  Joseph 
promising  his  father,  I  will  do  as 
thou  hast  said. 

"Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
the  Lord :  for  this  is  right.  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother ;  which  is 
the  first  commandment  with  prom- 
ise ;  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  ithou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth,"  Eph.  6:1-3.  Here  we  have 
a  very  definite  and  general  state- 
ment for  all  children.  A  difficult 
and  trying  statement,  especially 
since  children  and  parents  do  not 
always  see  things  alike.  However 
this  statement  carries  a  very  great 
promise,  a  promise  which  perhaps 
everyone   has  a   sincere   longing   to 


he  fulfilled.  What  can  be  more  com- 
forting on  this  earth  than,  that 
things  may  be  well  with  us  and  that 
we  may  live  long.  | 

Good  children  are  obedient  and 
prosperous  children,  not  only  in 
this  world  but  also  before  God. 
"Samuel  grew,  and  the  Lord  was 
with  him,  and  did  let  none  of  his 
words  fall  to  the  ground,"  1  Sam. 
3:19.  "Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call,"  Acts 
2 :38-39,  What  greater  promises 
come  during  a  lifetime  than  such 
as  these :  Remissioin  of  our  sins  and 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost? 

"Furthermore  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  sub- 
jection unto  the  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live?"  Heb.  12:9.  Dear  chil- 
dren and  young  people,  nothing  in 
this  life  will  be  of  greater  value  to 
each  of  you  than  to  submit  unto  the 
will  of  Almighty  God.  Under  what 
circumstances  could  you  consider 
yourself  good,  if  you  do  not  submit 
unto  the  Will  of  God  at  all  times? 
"A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father :  I 
but  a  foolish  so.n  is  the  heaviness  of 
his  mother,"  Prov.  10:1.  Read  the 
newspapers,  listen  to  the  News  re- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ports,  hear  what  others  tell  you  of 
the  conditions  in  your  community ; 
have  you  ever  found  anything  to 
contradict  this  Proverb?  In  con- 
clusion. Why  not  be  good  children? 


r.JOTHERHOOD 


Mother's  Day  is  approaching,  a 
day  we  give  special  recognition  to 
the  mothers  of  our  land,  and  par- 
ticularly,    our     Christian     mothers. 

Motherhood  is  a  most  prized  po- 
session  of  a  virtuous  woman.  For 
centuries,  man  has  sought  an  ade- 
quate definition  of  the  word  mother, 
but  it  is  much  like  the  Love  of  God, 
it  is  beyond  the  power  of  expres- 
sion. 

The  best  definition  anyone  has 
ever  comprehended  for  the  word 
"mother"  were  those  thajt  were 
blessed  with  a  kind,  loving  and  de- 
voted mother.  That  type  of  a  mo- 
ther   defines    her    own    meaning. 

Motherhood  started  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden,  Eve  being  the  first  woman 
and  the  first  mother,  as  recorded  in 
sacred  history.  From  then  until  the 
present,  mothers  have  occupied  a 
noble  place  in  life.  The  physical, 
moral  and  spiritual  contributions 
the  mothers  of  the  past  ihave  con- 
tributed to  their  offspring  cannot  be 
evaluated. 

Their  contributio.n  to  the  home, 
to  .the  church  and  to  society  is  whol- 
ly beyond  human  comprehension. 

They  have  so  nobly,  so  victorious- 
ly,   so   courageously   and    so    sacri- 


fically  lived,  loved  and  served. 

The  physical  surroundings  and 
the  temporal  blessings  that  a  de- 
voted mother  provides  for  her  chil- 
dren are  of  the  best !  Neither  will 
she  neglect  the  more  important 
phase  of  life,  the  spiritual !  Many 
great  men  in  the  intellectual  field, 
in  the  religious  world  and  in  the 
business  world  have  not  been 
asihamed  to  give  credit  for  their 
success  to  where  credit  was  due, 
THEIR  MOTHER. 

Many  interesting  illustrations 
could  be  given  of  true  experiences 
in  the  lives  of  mothers.  One  draws 
heavy  to  me  just  now.  In  the  fif- 
teenth century,  in  Germany,  one 
bitter  cold  night,  at  a  certain  home, 
there  was  a  rap  at  the  door.  Mother 
answered  and  their,  standing  in  the 
cold,  shivering,  was  a  thinly  clad, 
weak  and  faint  little  boy.  This  mo- 
ther had  a  large  family  of  her  own, 
but  seeing  the  need  and  loving  chil- 
dren, she  made  room  for  him  in  an 
already  crowded  household.  They 
hsd  recently  lost  a  small  child  by 
death  and  they  rather  accepted  this 
child  as  God's  replacement.  They 
kept  him,  raised  him  and  educated 
him.  This  lad  was  none  other  than 
Martin  Luther,  whose  well  blessed 
ministry  was  the  means  of  thou- 
sands turning  to   Christ. 

Countless  thousands  of  mothers 
do  not  have  access  to  money  in 
quantities  that  diey  can  make  a  be- 
stowal on  their  children  at  their 
decease.   But  they  can  and   do  be- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Aid,,  May  1,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 

Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes  Reed,  Modesto,  Calif.  95351, 
Associate  Editor. 

stow  upon  them  values  money  can- 
not buy.  A  mother  sought  advice 
from  Dr.  William  Adler,  as  to  how 
she  could  best  provide  for  her  chil- 
dren's future.  "Not  by  bestowing 
luxuries"  he  said.  Solomon,  in 
speaking  of  a  worthy  woman  or 
mother  said  she  worked  willing  with 
her  ihands  and  she  sought  wool  and 
flax.  In  primitive  times  many  mo- 
thers had  to  gather  flax  and  wool 
and  make  their  own  cloth  and  cloth- 
ing. They  made  the  best  use  of 
the  means  at  hand.  If  they  can  im- 
part the  same  traits  to  their  chil- 
flren  and  train  them  in  the  way  they 
should  go,  those  children  have  a 
goodly  heritage,  excelling  in  worth, 
any  wealth,  houses  or  lands  that 
might  be  bequeathed  to  them. 

Dr.    J.    W.    Holland    made    this 
statement,   "Mothers  are  and  must 


always  be  God's  missionaries  of 
morals  and  the  pioneers  of  the  truest 
piety."  In  a  little  cabin  in  the  state 
of  Indiana,  years  ago,  a  woman  lay 
dying.  "Abe,"  she  said,  "love  every- 
body, hinder  nobody,  inever  lie, 
never  drink,  never  steal  and  some 
day  the  world  will  be  glad  that  you 
lived."  Years  later,  when  Abe  Lin- 
coln crossed  the  threshold  into  the 
White  House  he  uttered  these  re- 
corded words,  "All  that  I  am  or 
hope  to  be  I  owe  to  my  mother." 
Throughout  our  nation  are  count- 
less numbers  of  homes  where 
drunkenness,  adultry,  disease,  vice, 
and  sin  of  every  kind  abounds.  We 
should  thank  God  for  the  whole- 
some, Christian  home  life  we  were 
blessed  with  in  our  youth.  Such 
an  heritage,  we  should  not  be  will- 
ing to  exchange  with  for  all  the 
wealth  of  the  world. 

How  priceless  is  the  spiritual 
heritage  bequeathed  to  us  by  our 
mothers !  Mother  radiates  her 
greatest  and  most  lasting  influence 
in  the  very  early  and  impressionable 
years  of  the  child.  It  is  in  the  home 
that  he  first  hears  prayer,  asking 
the  blessing  at  the  table,  hears  the 
Word  of  God  read  and  sees  the 
godly  lives  of  his  parents.  Those 
impressions  stay  with  a  child  until 
he  dies,  even  past  four  score  years 
and  ten.  Susanna  Wesley,  mother 
of  John  and  Charles  once  wrote  to 
her  son  John,  as  follows,  "Would 
you  judge  of  the  lawfulness  or  un- 
lawfulness of  a  pleasure,  take  this 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


5 


rule :  Whatever  weakens  your  rea- 
son, impairs  the  tenderness  of  your 
conscience,  obscures  your  sense  of 
God,  or  takes  off  the  relish  for 
spiritual  things :  whatever  increases 
the  authority  of  your  body  over 
your  mind,  THAT  THING  TO 
YOU  IS  SIN."  Because  she  was 
a  godly  mother  and  governed  her 
household  wisely,  Susanna  Wesley 
had  the  joy  of  seeing  these  sons  be- 
come great  men  of  God.  Moses' 
mother's  training  caused  Moses  to 
choose  God  and  forsake  the  life  of 
luxury  in  the  king's  court. 

MOTHERHOOD!  In  the 
eighteenth  century  Philip  Doddridge 
was  born.  His  mother  often  held 
him  on  her  lap  and  related  bible 
stories,  before  he  even  could  read. 
She  deposited  in  his  mind  Bible 
truths.  In  later  years  these  truths 
seeded  in  his  mind  by  his  mother, 
bore  fruit.  He  wrote  a  number  of 
hymns,  one  of  which  is,  "O  Hap- 
py Day  That  Fixed  My  Choice." 
His  mother  helped  fix  that  choice 
when  she  taught  him  the  Bible.  We 
are  debtly  indebted  to  the  mothers 
of  History.  We  are  indebted  to  our 
Christian  mothers  of  today.  The 
old  adage,  "The  hand  that  rocks 
the  cradle  rules  the  world"  is  more 
truth  than  mere  words.  Thinking 
of  true  motherhood,  we  have  in 
mother,  true  love.  Mother's  love 
flows  many  times,  when  others 
have  dried  up.  Mothers  love  is 
evidenced  by  the  things  she  does  for 
her    children,    by    the    words    she 


speaks    and    by    the    sacrifices    she 
makes. 

Mother  is  much  disturbed  about 
her  children  when  others  about  may 
be  very  indifferent.  One  morning, 
long  before  daylight,  a  mother 
hitched  up  her  horse  to  a  spring 
wago'n.  She  placed  beside  her  on 
the  seat,  a  basket  of  good  things  to 
eat,  made  with  her  own  hands,  for 
one  who  she  knew  would  relish 
them.  She  drove  into  the  county 
seat,  arriving  there  about  daylight. 
She  drove  to  a  building  which  was 
surrounded  by  a  ;high,  iron  fence. 
She  tied  her  horse  to  the  fence  and 
sat,  in  the  wagon,  with  her  eyes 
centered  on  and  very  eagerly 
watching  ithe  door.  At  a  time  when 
seemingly  no  one  else  was  interes- 
ted, this  mother  could  hardly  wait 
until  that  door  opened.  Finally  it 
did,  and  her  son  walked  out  of  pri- 
son a  free  man.  Mother  was  wait- 
ing !  Not  only  to  welcome  him,  but 
to  take  him  HOME.  She  could 
hardly  wait  until  they  got  started, 
to  open  her  picnic  basket  and  give 
him  of  the  ithings  she  knew  he  was 
quite  fond  of.  Even  though  society 
looked  down  upon  that  man,  mother 
did  not.  That  is  true  motherhood. 
Bro.  Paul  R.  Myers 
Box  117, 
Greentown,   Ohio 


It  is  a  pleasant  thought  that  when 
you  help  a  fellow  traveler  up  a 
mountainside,  you  get  nearer  to  the 
top  yourself. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ACCEPTING  THE  CUP 


W'e  believe  there  is  a  cup  for  us 
to  accept  and  a  cup  for  us  to  re- 
ject. The  one  to  be  rejected  is  the 
cup  of  strong  drink.  We  are  told 
in  God's  Word  "Not  even  to  look 
upon  it,  for  at  the  last  it  biteth 
like  a  serpent  and  stingeth  like  an 
adder." 

Specifically  speaking,  according 
to  the  Scriptures,  there  are  only 
two  cups  "the  cup  of  the  Lord  and 
the  cup  of  devils."  All  cups  fall  vm- 
der  one  or  the  other  of  these  two. 
The}'  cannot  come  under  both  and 
neither  can  you  partake  of  both. 
For  as  Paul  tells  us  I  Cor.  10:21, 
"Ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils."  In  other  words,  you  cannot 
live  as  beconieth  a  christian  and  as 
a  man  of  the  world  at  the  same  time. 
For  what  fellowship  hath  the  right- 
eous with  the  Unrighteous  ?  Or  what 
part  hath  he  that  believeth  with  an 
unbeliever  ? 

The  cup  you  accept  or  reject,  you 
do  according  to  your  power  of 
choice ;  that  is,  as  long  as  the  pow- 
er of  choice  is  extended  to  you. 
Making  the  wise  choice  in  accepting 
the  cup  of  the  Lord  is  beautifully 
portrayed  in  the  decision  of  Moses, 
"By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come 
to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharoah's  daughter ;  choos- 
ing rather  to  suffer  affliction  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of   sin  for  a   season ;   es- 


teeming the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasures  in 
Egypt :  for  he  had  respect  unto  the 
recompence  of  the  reward,"  Heb. 
1 1  :24-26.  In  accepting  the  cup  of 
Lord,  Moses  realized  that  it  en- 
tailed the  suffering  of  affliction  with 
the  people  of  God ;  yet  with  great 
insight  and  foresight,  he  regarded 
the  reproach  of  Christ  far  greater 
riches  than  all  the  treasures  of 
Egypt.  This  reminds  me  of  the 
song :  The  toils  of  the  road  will 
seem  nothing,  when  I  get  to  the  end 
of  the  way.  Yes  it  will  be  worth  it 
all,  indeed. 

In  speaking  of  the  cup  facing  our 
Lord,  there  in  Gethsemane ;  why 
did  He  say,  "Shall  I  not  drink  it? 
"The  sweetest  thing  in  the  whole 
verse  is  rig'ht  here  and  it  is  because 
the  Father  gave  it.  The  whole  secret 
of  accepting  the  cup  of  suffering  of 
whatever  kind  it  is,  to  know  that 
the  hand  which  gives  it  is  really  the 
hand  of  God,  our  Father.  Our  Lord 
did  not  look  directly  at  Judas,  even 
though  he  was  standing  there  with 
those  who  came  to  apprehend  Him, 
He  looked  beyond  Judas  and  unto 
His  Father,  therefore  He  would 
accept  His  cup. 

You  have  gone  deep  into  the 
life  of  God,  when  from  your  heart 
you  can  say  these  words.  The  cup 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it?  In  the  middle 
of  Mark  10:38  we  find  this  ques- 
tion, "Can  ye  drink  of  the  cup  that 
1  drink  of?  "This  is  a  very  signifi- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


cant  question.  This  was  our  Lord's 
answer  to  the  request  of  James  and 
John,  that  He  grant  one  to  sit  on 
His  right  ;hand  and  the  other  on  His 
left,  in  His  glory.  This  question 
seems  to  imply  that  there  is  a  cup 
to  drink  of,  before  one  is  enabled 
to  sit  with  our  Lord  in  His  throne, 
ruling  and  reigning  with  Him.  It 
is  the  cup  of  trial  and  suffering,  yes 
God  never  promised  the  christian 
an  easy  way  to  the  throne.  In  His 
Word  He  does  promise  grace  and 
strength  for  each  trial,  if  we  fully 
trust  Him.  "Can  ye  drink  of  the 
cup  that  I  drink  of?"  Every  Chris- 
tian must  face  this  question  sooner 
or  later.  His  answer  and  attitude 
towards  this  cup  will  determine  his 
l^lace  in  Christ's  kingdom.  Think 
of  the  intense  suffering  our  Saviour 
underwent,  voluntarily  and  purpose- 
ly for  you  and  for  me.  He  was  de- 
spised and  rejected  of  men;  a  man 
of  sorrows  and  acquainted  with 
grief:  He  was  oppressed,  and  He 
was  afflicted,  yet  He  opened  not 
His  mouth;  He  was  brought  as  a 
lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep 
before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  He 
opened  not  His  mouth.  He  was 
taken  from  prison  and  from  judg- 
ment. He  came  unto  His  own  and 
His  own  received  Him  not. 

Those  wiho  were  nearest  and 
dearest  to  Him,  the  ones  who 
walked  daily  with  Him  in  close 
fellowship,  finally  forsook  Him, 
and  failed  Him  in  His  time  of 
deepest    sorrow.    They   were   sleep- 


ing while  their  Master  was  pouring 
out  His  soul,  sweating  great  drops 
of  blood  as  it  were,  in  deep  anguish 
of  Spirit.  Three  times  they  yielded 
to  sleep  and  failed  the  Lord,  while 
He  was  agonizing  in  the  garden 
facing  Gethsemane.  We  find  Peter 
resisting,  while  His  Master  was 
submiting.  Peter,  who  promised  the 
Lord  so  much,  followed  afar  off, 
sat  down  amongst  His  Lord's  ene- 
mies, denied  his  Lord  and  his  faith. 

Our  precious  Lord  was  mocked, 
spit  upon,  smote,  beaten,  a  crown 
of  thorns  placed  on  His  head  and 
finally  crucified.  Oh,  what  an  ex- 
ample of  submission,  as  He  fulfilled 
the  will  of  the  Father  and  drank 
of  the  cup  to  the  last  drop.  But  I 
feel  led  to  say,  that  all  of  this  was 
not  the  reason  why  our  Lord  fell 
on  His  face  in  the  garden  and  pray- 
ed, "Oh  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may 
not  pass  away  from  me,  except  I 
drink  it.  Thy  will  be  done,"  Matt. 
26.42.  The  bitterest  part  of  the  cup 
was,  the  hiding  of  the  Father's 
face,  when  His  soul  was  made  an 
offering  for  our  sins. 

"Can  ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
drink  of?"  When  our  Lord  asked 
James  and  John  if  they  were  able 
to,  they  hastily  answered  that  they 
were  able,  evidently  not  realizing 
what  the  suffering  involved.  How- 
ever Jesus  knew,  for  He  had  said 
unto  them,  "Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask."  So  it  is  with  many  christians 
today,  they  expect  the  glory  with- 
out the  cross.  They  fail  to  realize 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


that  trials  and  sufferings  are  the 
pledge  of  our  coming  crown.  "If  we 
suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
Him,"  2  Tim.  2:12.  Again  we  read 
in  Rev.  3:21,  "To  Him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me 
in  my  throne."  So  many  christians 
hold  the  erroneous  idea  that  the 
christian  life  should  be  free  from 
trouble.  Oh  how  lightly  they  sing, 
I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  gar- 
den. One  would  think  it  a  garden 
of  beautiful  flowers,  instead  of  tibe 
garden  of  Gethsemane,  the  place  of 
suffering,  the  valley  of  decision. 

Steel  is  treated  and  tried  to  the 
very  limit,  to  determine  it's 
strength  and  durability  under  se- 
vere strain.  In  the  testing  process, 
presstire  is  brought  to  bear  upon 
it  to  the  crushing  point.  It  is  given 
other  tests  to  the  breaking  point 
and  thus  is  used  in  places  where 
other  metals  would  not  hold  up  un- 
der the  strain.  Truly,  this  is  a  pic- 
ture of  the  christian  being  tested 
and  tried ;  not  only  for  service  here 
but  for  greater  reward  and  glory  at 
our  Lord's  appearing,  if  we  are 
yielded  and  sulimissive  to  His  lead- 
ing and  willing  to  drink  of  His  cup. 
In  Pet.  4:12-13  we  find  reasons 
for  rejoicing,  even  in  the  midst  of 
severe  trials,  "Beloved,  think  it  not 
strange  concerning  the  fiery  trial 
which  is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange  thing  happened  unto  you : 
but  rejoice,  inasmuclh  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  Christ's  sufferings ;  that, 
when    his   glory    shall    l)e    revealed, 


ye  may  be  glad  also  with  exceeding 
joy."  Another  reference  which 
speaks  of  the  glory  received  through 
suffering,  1  Pet.  1  :7,  "That  the 
trial  of  your  faith,  being  much  more 
precious  than  of  gold  that  perish- 
eth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire, 
might  be  found  uinto  praise  and 
honour  and  glory  at  the  appearing 
of  Jesus  Christ." 

We  are  exhorted  in  2  Tim.  2:3, 
"Thou  therefore  endure  hardness 
as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ." 
A  soldier  surrenders  all  and  obeys 
the  dictates  of  the  one  in  authority. 
His  life  no  longer  belongs  to  him- 
self. It  is  when  in  the  midst  of 
hardship  and  battle,  that  deter- 
mines wihether  he  is  a  good  soldier 
or  not ;  and  one  worthy  of  advance- 
ment to  a  higher  place  of  authority. 
So  it  is  dear  ones,  with  the  chris- 
tian. If  we  have  the  right  attitude 
or  reaction  to  trials  and  suffering, 
we  will  become  good  soldiers  of 
Jesus  Christ,  usable  in  His  hand 
and  finally  (jualify  to  sit  with  Him 
in  His  tlirone.  If  we  never  reach 
the  place  of  victorious  living  here, 
with  certain  authority  or  power 
over  all  that  'hinders  our  progress 
spiritually,  how  can  we  expect  to  sit 
with  our  Lord  in  His  throne,  ruling 
and  reigning  with  Him?  We  are 
now  in  the  day  of  preparation  an<:l 
training  and  so  the  school  of  suf- 
fering ])lays  a  very  important  part. 

The  apostle  Paul  was  a  good 
soklier  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  believe 
he  drank  more  deeply  of  the  cup  of 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


suffering,  which  our  Saviour  drank 
of,  than  any  other  man.  You  know 
at  his  conversion,  our  Saviour  said, 
"I  will  s'how  him  how  great  things 
he  must  sufifer  for  my  name's  sake" 
in  2  Cor.  11  Paul  gives  a  striking 
account  of  the  things  he  suffered 
for  his  Lord's  sake.  He  was  able  to 
Siay  as  he  neared  the  end  of  his 
course,  'T  have  fought  a  good 
fight."  He  had  the  right  reaction 
to  trials.  In  Rom.  5  :3  he  said,  "But 
we  glory  in  tribulations  also."  Then 
he  proceeds  to  give  the  benefits  at- 
tained spiritually,  as  a  result  of 
tribulation.  Truly,  Paul  drank  of 
the  cup  of  suffering  unto  victory. 
What  a  comfort  and  inspiration  his 
life  is  to  us  today,  who  are  passing 
through  heart-breaking  experiences. 
It  was  he  wiho  said,  "And  we  know 
that  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  tlhem  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according  to  His 
purpose." 

Remember  our  very  life  and  all 
the  circumstances  of  it,  may  be  a 
cup  which  God  has  given,  that  we 
should  accept  as  from  Him.  In  Eph. 
5:18  we  are  admonisihed,  "Be  not 
drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess ; 
but  be  filled  with  the  spirit."  As  a 
cup  and  vessel  of  the  Lord,  we  are 
to  be  filled  even  to  overflowing; 
not  with  intoxicating  wine,  which 
is  an  excess  and  inordinate;  but 
with  the  quickening  Holy  Spirit 
which  enlivens  one  spiritually,  which 
filling  is  not  in  excess,  but  a  right- 
eous   overflowing.    You    remember 


the  Psalmist  David  said,  in  Psa.  23, 
"My  cup  runneth  over."  He  was 
filled  to  overflowing  with  the  bless- 
ings and  favor  of  God,  even  in  the 
presence  of  his  enemies.  So  we  too 
can  say,  "My  cup  runneth  over" 
providing  we  can  truthfully  say  with 
David,  "The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd, 
I  shall  not  want".  Have  you  accep- 
ted the  cup?  Are  you  drinking 
from  the  precious  living  cup  that 
never  shall  run  dry?  David  speaks 
of  the  cup  in  a  number  of  Psalms, 
116:13,  "I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal- 
vation and  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord."  Whoever  of  you,  who 
have  not  yet  taken  the  cup  of  sal- 
vation and  called  upon  the  name  of 
ithe  Lord.  I  pray  you  will  do  it  now. 

Rom.  10:13  we  read,  "For  who- 
soever shall  call  upon  the  name  of 
Lhe  Lord  shall  be  saved."  Let  that 
be  now,  if  you  have  said  in  your 
heart  "sometime,"  let  that  some- 
time be  now.  Again  in  Psa.  16 :5 
David  says,  "The  Lord  is  the  por- 
tion of  mine  inheritance  and  my 
cup ;  thou  maintainest  my  lot."  I  am 
thankful  that  by  the  marvelous  grace 
of  God,  I  am  an  heir  of  His  and  a 
joint-heir  with  Christ;  that  He  is 
the  portion  of  my  cup;  and  that 
He  upholds,  supports  and  sustains 
me  in  that  which  He  has  alloted  me. 
The  portion  of  one's  cup  may  not 
be  the  portion  of  another's  cup. 

In  contrast  to  the  verse  I  last 
quoted,  let  us  note  Psa.  11:5-6, 
"The  Lord  trieth  the  righteous ;  but 
the  wicked  and  him  that  loveth  vi- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


olence  his  soul  hateth.  Upon  the 
wicked  He  shall  reign  snares,  fire 
and  brimstone,  and  an  horrible 
tempest :  this  shall  be  the  portion 
of  their  cup."  We  see  here  the  great 
difference  between  the  righteous 
and  the  wicked,  as  to  the  portion  of 
their  cup.  Furthermore  in  Psa.  75 
we  read,  "But  God  is  the  judge :  He 
putteth  down  one,  and  sitteth  up 
another.  For  in  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  there  is  a  cup,  and  the  wine 
is  red;  it  is  full  of  mixture;  and  He 
poureth  out  the  same ;  but  the  dregs 
thereof,  all  the  wicked  of  the  earth 
shall  wring  them  out  and  drink 
them."  Along  this  same  Hne  I  wish 
to  quote  one  more  passage,  Jer.  25  : 
15-17,  "For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  unto  me :  Take  the 
wine  cup  of  this  fury  at  my  hand, 
and  cause  all  the  nations,  to  whom 
I  send  thee,  to  drink  it.  And  they 
shall  drink,  and  be  moved,  and  be 
mad,  because  of  the  sword  that  I 
will  send  among  them.  Tihen  took 
I  the  cup  at  the  Lord's  hand,  and 
made  all  the  nations  to  drink,  unto 
whom  the  Lord  had  sent  me."  This 
passage  of  Scripture  is  very  im- 
pressive considering  the  saying,  You 
can  lead  a  horse  to  water,  but  you 
cannot  make  him  drink.  Generally 
speaking  this  is  true,  but  it  does 
not  hold  true  here :  for  the  Lord 
told   Jeremiah    to   take   the  cup   of 

fury  at  His  hand  and  cause  all  the 

,  ^+-^„    ^-^      u u^     ,„^  4-^\^r.    ^-^        This  would  be  a  different  world 

nations  to  wdiom  ihe  was  to  go,  to 

drink  it.  They   shall  drink  and  be    i^  People  were  required  to  have  li- 
moved,  and  he  mad,  because  of  the  1  censes  to  hunt  for  trouble. 


sword  sent  among  them.  Man  may 
not  be  al)le  to  make  a  horse  drink, 
but  God  can  take  the  cup  of  His 
fury  and  wrath,  and  make  individ- 
uals or  nations  to  drink  it,  whether 
they  want  to  or  not.  If  men  will  not 
voluntaril}-  accept  the  blessed  cup 
of  the  Lord,  they  will  sooner  or 
later  be  made  to  drink  from  the 
cup  of  His  wrath  deep  and  large ; 
for  it  containeth  much,  even  the 
everlasting  torments  of  Hell. 

''Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not 
mocked."  So  why  continue  on  to 
drink  the  cup  of  devils  ?  You  can- 
not get  by  with  it.  "For  whatsoever 
a  man  soweth  that  shall  he  also 
reap.  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption :  but  he  that  soweth  to  the 
Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life 
everlasting."  Remember,  "Ye  cannot 
drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
cup  of  devils."  Would  that  you 
would  this  day  choose,  which  one 
you  purpose  in  your  heart  to  drink 
from.  Fro.m  now  on  whether  the 
l)lessed  cup  of  the  Lord  or  the  cur- 
sed cup  of  devils.  Remember  the 
challenging  words  of  Jesus,  "Can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of?" 

Bro.  David  F.  Brubaker 
10750  Jonathan, 
Beaumont.  California 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


THE  RIDER  OF  THE 
WHITE  HORSE 


(The  following  article  borders  on 
material  whicli  is  controversial  but 
which  we  feel  needs  our  prayerful 
study  in  tliis  day  and  age.  The 
thouglhts  are  the  understanding  of 
our  Brother  and  not  necessarily  of 
the  Dunkard  Brethren  church.  If  it 
only  increases  our  interest  and  faith- 
fulness to  God's  Word,  it  will  have 
been  very  valuable  to  each  reader. 
Editor) 

"Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh, 
O  most  mighty,  with  thy  glory  and 
thy  majesty.  And  in  thy  majesty 
ride  prosperously  because  of  truth 
and  meekness  and  righteousness; 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee 
terrible  things.  Thine  arrows  are 
sharp  in  the  heart  of  the  king's 
enemies ;  whereby  the  people  fall 
under  thee,"  Psa.  45:3-5.  Who  is 
this  King  of  glory?  Jesus  strong 
and  mighty,  Jesus  mighty  in  battle! 
He  is  the  King  of  glory.  The  first 
part  of  Psa.  45  deals  with  the  Bride- 
groom, Jesus  Christ,  and  the  sec- 
ond part  deals  with  His  glorious 
bride. 

That  it  is  Jesus  Christ  described 
here,  is  proven  by  the  letter  to  the 
Hebrews  1 :9,  where  the  words  of 
Psa.  45  :7  are  quoted  in  the  glor- 
ious description  of  Jesus,  the  Son 
of  God.  "Thou  hast  loved  right- 
eousness, and  hated  iniquity ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath  an- 
ointed thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness 


above  thy  fellows."  Thus  we  see 
Jesus  riding  with  a  bow  in  His 
hand,  with  which  He  shoots  into 
the  hearts  of  His  enemies.  The 
sword  at  His  loins  is  the  Word  of 
God.  He  rides  out  for  vengeance  as 
it  is  written,  "For  the  day  of  ven- 
geance is  in  mine  heart,  and  the 
year  of  my  redeemed  is  come," 
Isa.  63:4. 

Exactly  the  same  scene  is  de- 
scribed in  Rev.  6 :2,  "And  I  saw, 
and  behold  a  white  horse :  and  he 
that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow ;  and  a 
crown  was  given  unto  him  :  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to  con- 
quer." We  also  meet  Jesus  as  the 
King  of  Kings,  riding  upon  a  white 
horse  in  Rev.  19:11,  "And  I  saw 
heaven  opened,  and  behold  a  white 
horse  :  and  he  that  sat  upon  him  was 
called  Faithful  and  True,  and  in 
righteousness  he  cloth  judge  and 
make  war."  Upon  His  head  are 
many  diadems  and  His  garment  is 
dipped  in  blood;  and  His  name  is 
called  The  Word  of  God,  which  is 
Jesus. 

There  is  however,  a  difference 
between  the  description  in  Rev.  6 
and  19.  In  Rev.  6  "a  crown  was 
given  to  him,"  Whereas  in  Rev.  19 
many  diadems  are  upon  His  head. 
Thus  Rev.  6  describes  Jesus  when 
He  rides  out  to  begin  His  warfare, 
whereas  Rev.  19  describes  Him  to- 
wards the  end  of  His  warfare  when 
He  has  already  received  many  tro- 
phies of  His  victories,  wherefore 
we    see    Him    with   many   diadems. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Thus  the  scene  of  Rev.  6  agrees 
with  Psa.  45,  according  to  which  He 
here  girds  His  loins  and  rides  out 
heginning    His   warfare. 

Now :  when  does  this  happen ; 
has  it  happened,  or  will  it  happen 
in  the  future?  Psa.  45  describes  the 
King  as  He  assumes  His  Kingly 
power  and  so  does  Rev.  6,  for  a 
crown  was  given  to  Him.  When 
will  that  be  or  has  it  already  hap- 
pened? Rev.  6  gives  us  the  definite 
aniiver,  at  the  opening  of  the  very 
first  seal  of  the  book.  Nobody  can 
take  the  book  of  the  Father's  hand 
and  open  it's  seals  except  the  lion, 
which  is  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the 
Lamb  of  Calvary  who  has  over- 
can>e.  The  scene  of  Rev.  5,  where 
the  Lamb  of  God  comes  and  takes 
the  book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
Him  that  sits  upon  the  throne  is 
exactly  parallel  to  Dan.  7:13-14, 
'T  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and, 
behold,  one  like  the  Son  of  man 
came  with  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and 
came  to  the  Ancient  of  days,  and 
they  brought  him  near  before  him. 
And  there  was  given  him  domin- 
ion, and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that 
all  people,  nations,  and  languages, 
sihould  serve  him :  his  dominion  is 
an  everlasting  dominion,  which 
S'hall  not  pass  away,  and  his  king- 
dom that  which  shall  not  be  de- 
stroyed." 

It  is  the  day  of  revelation  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  when  Jesus  shall  come 
again  with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
About  that   future  day  the  revela- 


tion given  to  John  speaks.  It  begins 
with  the  very  act  of  breaking  the 
firs'c  seal  of  the  book  (Rev.  6:1) 
r.nd  the  very  first  thing  which  hap- 
pens on  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  the 
coming  of  Jesus.  It  is  not  the  Anti- 
christ who  introduces  the  day  of  the 
Lord,  O  no,  it  is  Jesus  Himself, 
who  shoots  into  the  heart  of  the 
Antichrist.  Jesus  is  the  First  and 
the  Last,  the  Beginning  and  the 
End  of  the  revelation  of  God. 

Notice  this,  it  is  not  said  that 
Jesus  come  down  upon  the  earth  in 
Rev.  6 :2.  His  lx)W  is  a  long  range 
weapon  with  which  He  shoots  from 
above,  down  upon  the  earth.  He 
rides  in  the  air  upon  His  white  and 
pure  horse.  Thus  Jesus  before  the 
great  tribulation,  before  the  ensuing" 
judgments  of  God,  will  come  in  the 
air.  Some  expect  the  tribulation  be- 
fore the  coming  of  Christ,  but 
why  wait  'till  it  is  too  late?  That 
Jesus  receives  His  crown  means, 
that  He  accedes  to  His  kingship  as 
King  of  all  Kings.  That  crown  Je- 
sus does  not  yet  wear,  btit  it  shall 
soon  be  given  to  Him  by  His  father. 

Where  Jesus  in  Rev.  6  receives 
a  crown,  that  one  crown  above  all, 
which  He  will  always  bear.  The  He- 
ro-King in  Psa.  45  is  described  as 
a  Bridegroom  who  receives  His 
bride.  He  rides  out  in  majesty  and 
splendour  and  His  heart  is  happy 
for,  He  is  annointed  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  His  companions. 
Why  is  He  so  happy?  because  of 
omitting    His   enemies?    O   no,   the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


reason  for  His  exceeding  joy  is  His 
beautiful  and  lovely  bride.  There- 
fore all  His  garments  are  myrrh 
and  aloes  and  cassia,  and  there  is 
beautiful  music  in  His  ivory  pal- 
aces. They  play  on  harps  and  sing 
like  harp  singers,  harping  their 
harps.  They  sing  a  new  song  Which 
nobody  can  sing  except  the  bride 
of  Jesus  (Rev.  14:2-3).  The  great 
reason  for  His  gladness  is  His 
bride.  Therefore  Jesus  rides  out 
in  all  His  majesty  and  splendor, 
to  fetch  His  loving  bride  who  waits 
for  Him. 

In  the  ancient  East  it  was  a  cus- 
tom, that  when  a  prince  was  en- 
gaged he  waited  for  his  bride.  And 
she  had  to  wait  for  Him,  for  one 
day  which  she  did  not  know  before, 
he  would  come  and  fetch  her  if 
she  was  ready.  But  the  condition 
for  being  found  worthy  was  that  she 
was  awake  when  he  came.  There- 
fore the  bride,  who  had  made  her- 
self ready  and  clothed  herself  in 
pure  linen,  only  feared  one  thing: 
that  she  would  not  be  found  awake 
when  her  beloved  came.  This  dan- 
ger became  greater  when  the  Bride- 
groom delayed.  Thus  she  burned 
oil  in  the  long  night  and  her  maids 
had  been  appointed  to  keep  her 
awake,  by  all  means.  Therefore 
w!hen  the  heauty  became  sleepy  and 
nodded  her  head,  her  maids  pricked 
her  with  pins  to  awake  her.  I  think 
that  this  is  why  we  often  get  of- 
fended by  our  fellow-ohristians, 
that  we  may  awake.  But  suddenly 


clouds  arose  in  the  horizon ;  a  lone- 
ly rider  came  at  a  gallop.  Quickly 
he  sprang  from  his  horse  and  em- 
braced his  lovely  bride,  and  placing 
her  upon  his  horse  and  rode  back 
to  his  palace. 

Jesus  will  come  down  into  the 
air  and  if  He  finds  His  bride 
watching  and  waiting,  fully  pre- 
pared. He  will  catch  her  up  from 
the  earth  to  meet  Him  in  the  air, 
and  He  will  lead  her  home  to  His 
Father's  house  in  triumph  and  ex- 
ceeding joy  of  heart.  She  is  His 
reward  of  suffering,  she  is  the  joy 
lying  before  Him,  in  view  of  which 
He  endured  the  Cross.  She  is  His 
crown  of  glory. 

"Thou  shalt  also  be  a  crown  of 
glory  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and 
a  royal  diadem  in  the  hand  of  thy 
God,"  Isa.  62 :3.  The  golden  crown 
which  the  Rider  on  the  white  horse 
receives  is  his  bride ;  by  her  His 
kingship  is  established;  she  is  the 
queen  standing  on  Jesus  right  hand 
in  gold  of  Ophir.  She  is  all  glorious 
within ;  she  sihall  be  brought  unto 
the  King  in  raiment  of  embroid- 
ery ;  the  virgins  behind  her,  her 
companions,  shall  be  brought  in  un- 
to Him.  With  joy  and  gladness  shall 
they  be  brought  and  sihall  enter  in- 
to the  King's  palace,  Psa.  45:9-15. 

"Gk)  forth,  O  ye  daughters  of 
Zion,  and  behold  king  Solomon 
with  the  crown  wherewith  his  mo- 
ther crowned  him  in  the  day  of  his 
espousals,  and  in  the  day  of  the 
gladness   of  his  heart,"  8.   of  Sol. 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


3:11.   This   King   of  Glory   is   Im- 
manuel    and    His    glorious    crown, 
which  His  Father  has  given  Him, 
is   His   exceedingly   beautiful   bride 
without  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  of 
such  things.   Shall  you  be  His  im- 
maculate   bride?     Shall    you    ride 
with    your    Bridegroom,    when    He 
comes  on  His  white  horse  ?  Watch ! 
Dearest  greetings  from   Sister 
Grete  and  Bro.  Ulf  Oldenburg, 
5330  Blackstone  Ave.,  Apt.  109, 
Chicago  15,  111. 


NEWS  ITEMS 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 
PREACHING    PROGRAM 

June  5  through  8,  1965 
Nazarene  Camp   Grounds 
West  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


(Time,  Speaker  and  Subject 

— where  given) 


Sat.  Afternoon  —  Joseph  Flora; 
Emery  Wertz. 

Sat.  Evening — George  Dorsey,  "Be- 
lief," James  2  :19. 

Sun.  Morning  —  Ben  Klepinger ; 
Dale  Jamison. 

Sun.  Afternoon  —  Roscoe  Reed, 
"God's  Controversy  with  His 
People":  H.  I.  Jarboe.  "An  Un- 
concerned World." 

Sun.  Evening  —  Ernest  Miller ; 
Young  People. 

Mon.  Morning  —  Bible  Study ; 
Eldon  Flory. 

Mon.  Afternoon  —  Frank  Shaffer ; 
Ulf    Oldenburg,     "Behold,     The 


Bridegroom  Comes!" 

^lon.  Evening  — ■  Melvin  Roesch, 
1  Tim.  4:8;  Hayes  Reed,  "It  Is 
Later  Than  You  Think." 

Tues.  Morning  —  Bible  Study. 
(Speaker  and  subject  to  be  sup- 
plied.) 

Tues.  Afternoon  —  David  Skiles. 
(Other  speaker  and  subjects  to 
be  supplied.) 

Tues.  Evening- — Millard  Haldeman, 
]\Iissionarv. 


Directions  to  1965  General  Con- 
ference Grounds :  General  Confer- 
ence will  be  held  at  the  Nazarene 
Camp  Grounds,  West  Des  Moines. 
Iowa,  June  5-9.  The  grounds  are 
located  in  West  Des  Moines  on  the 
East  side  of  Grand  Ave.  at  Fuller 
Road,  one  mile  South  of  the  rail- 
road underpass. 

Those  coming  from  the  East  via 
Interstate  80  and  35,  turn  off  at 
Des  Moines  -  West  Des  Moines  In- 
terchange ;  follow  signs  to  \A^est  Des 
Moines  approximately  3  miles  East 
and  North  from  the  Interchange  to 
Fuller  Road.  Camp  Grounds  are  in 
the  Valley  on  the  East  (right)  side 
of  the  hi-way. 

Those  coming  from  the  South, 
follow  Interstate  35  to  the  Des 
Moines  -  West  Des  Moines  Inter- 
change ;  turn  right  on  West  Des 
Moines  Exit  and  follow  above  di- 
rections. 

Those  coming  from  the  West 'via 
U.S.  Route  6,  continue  straight 
ahead    where    6    junctions    at    the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


above  mentioned  Interchange,  3 
miles  to  the  Grounds. 

Those  coming  by  bus,  train,  or 
plane  may  notify  us  in  advance  or 
call  the  Camp  Grounds,  Phone  No. 
277-8603,  and  someone  will  come 
for  you.  Send  mail  c/o  Nazarene 
Camp  Grounds,  Grand  Ave.,  and 
Fuller  Road.,  West  Des  Moines, 
Iowa. 

Bro.  Ray  R.  Reed,  Third  Dis- 
trict Clerk,  R.R.  1,  Dallas  Center, 
la. 


SNOWVILLE,  VA. 
Our  Revival  meeting  at  the  Mt. 
Jackson  congregation  near  Chris- 
tiansburg,  Va.  will  begin  Monday 
evening,  May  17  and  will  close 
May  30,  Sunday  evening.  We  will 
Not  have  a  Love  feast  at  the  close 
of  the  meeting  as  planned.  All  are 
invited  to  attend  these  meetings. 
Roscoe  Reed,  elder. 


OBITUARY 


SAMUEL  ISAAC  MADISON 
BASHOR 
Son  of  Daniel  and  Sarah  Bashor, 
was  born  Dec.  7,  1879,  in  Midway, 
Tenn.,  and  died  Feb.  19,  1965,  at 
his  home  in  Waterford,  Cal.,  at  the 
age  of  85  years,  2  months  and  12 
days.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Nora  Bashor  in  1899,  near 
Homesville,  Neb.  To  this  union 
were  born  nine  children. 

After  first  moving  to  Kansas,  they 
came  to  California  in  1912.  They 
were  both  members  of  the  Dunkard 


Brethren  church.  Preceding  him  in 
death  were:  two  sons,  John,  1923, 
and  Glen,  1930;  two  daughters, 
Dessie  Colbert,  1949,  and  Lola  Lu- 
core,  1958,  and  his  wife,  Nora, 
1956.  He  is  survived  by:  five 
daughters,  Gerna  Cosgrave  of  Ar- 
eata, Cal. ;  Cora  Wyatt  of  Chow- 
chilla,  Cal. ;  Lela  Wyatt  of  Chow- 
chilla,  Cal. ;  Dolly  Allen  of  Water- 
ford,  Cal. ;  and  Pauline  Perron  of 
Ceres.  Cal. ;  18  grandchildren ;  21 
great-grandchildren ;  and  one  sister, 
Mrs.  Zona  Heiny  of  Modesto,  Cal. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted 
Feb.  24  at  the  Carmody  Memorial 
Chapel,  Modesto,  Cal.,  with  Bro. 
Hayes  Reed  in  charge.  Burial  in 
the  Modesto  Citizens  Cemetery. 


IF  JESUS  WAS  TALKING 
WITH  US  TODAY 


Maybe  He  would  say  it  this  way? 

Let  us  imagine  Him  turning  to 
Peter  and  saying,  "With  desire  have 
I  desired  to  eat  this  passover 
(supper)  with  all  my  disciples  be- 
fore I  suffer,  or  at  least  to  eat  one 
more  supper  with  all  of  you  at  which 
time  I  would  like  to  give  you  some 
last  minute  instructions  concern- 
ing the  sacraments  of  the  church." 
Peter  says,  "Now  I  think  that  would 
be  fine,  but  don't  you  think  you 
would  reach  and  influence  more 
people  to  do  this  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing in  the  temple,  where  people 
from  all  over  the  world  would  be 
appearing    for    worship   before   the 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I 


altar  and  your  last  instructions 
would  be  of  value  to  so  many  more 
than  in  the  guest  room  of  a  friend 
and  at  nigiht?"  Jesus  quietly  turns 
away.   .   .   . 

Then  Jesus  turns  to  Thomas  and 
says,  "With  deep  desire  have  I  de- 
sired to  eat  one  last  passover  with 
you  before  I  go  away.  I  have  a  few 
last  minute  words  I'd  like  to  offer." 
Thomas  says,  "I  doubt  if  I  can  be 
there  that  night,  but  I'll  be  in  the 
temple  on  Sunday  morning  at  the 
regular  hour  of  worship.  I'll  see  you 
there."  Jesus  again  silently  turns 
away.   .   .   . 

Then  I  imagine  I  see  Him  ap- 
proach Philip,  saying,  "I  am  truly 
anxious  to  meet  privately  with  my 
disciples,  especially  the  twelve  and 
as  many  others  as  possible,  for  one 
more  night  and  to  eat  with  them 
one  more  time,  I  have  a  few  very 
important  things  to  say  to  them  at 
this  time."  It  would  be  impossible 
for  me  to  come  on  that  night."  But 
with  a  hearty  slap  on  the  shoulder, 
he  says,  "But  I  plan  to  be  at  the 
regular  altar  worship  in  the  temple 
on  Sunday  morning  at  eleven 
o'clock.  After  all,  I  think  this  is  the 
most  appropriate  time  and  place  to 
reach  the  most  of  the  people,  es- 
pecially the  unsaved  people.  After 
all,  you  are  aware  that  the  lost  are 
the  ones  we  want  to  reach."  So 
Jesus  again  turns  away. 

Then  I  see  Him  turn  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  saying,  "I  did  so  much 
want  to   say   a  few   last   and   final 


words  to  all  of  you."  Judas  replied, 
"Yes  siree,  I'll  be  right  there;  yoii 
know  me.  I  think  it  a  good  idea. 
You  can  always  count  on  me."  Je- 
sus turned  His  eyes  slowly  away 
as  He  says,  "He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me." 

In  my  imagination,  I  see  Jesus 
turning  to  Andrew  and  saying 
again,  "With  desire  have  I  desired 
to  eat  one  more  supper  with  my  di- 
sciples and  give  to  them  the  final 
sacrament  of  the  church."  Andrew 
replies.  "I'll  take  it  up  with  Peter 
and  the  others,  but  my  work  sche- 
dule is  pretty  full  this  week.  But 
I'll  be  on  hand  in  the  temple  Sun- 
day morning  at  the  regular  hour." 

Then  I  see  Him  in  desperation, 
almost  in  despair,  turn  to  Nathaniel 
with  the  same  desire  and  request; 
to  which  Nathaniel  replies,  "What 
night,  Lord?"  "I'm  sorry."  says  Na- 
thaniel, "but  that  is  the  night  my 
wife  is  working,  and  I  have  to  stay 
with  the  children.  You  know  how 
hard  and  costly  it  is  to  get  a  baby- 
sitter. I  just  can't  come  that  night, 
but  I'll  be  on  hand  Sunday  morn- 
ing with  the  entire  family. 

Then  I  see  Him  turning  to  James, 
beginning  all  over  again.  "It  is  ex- 
tremely important  that  I  eat  one 
last  supper  with  all  of  you  before 
I  go  away,  to  give  me  an  opportu- 
nity to  give  to  you  some  last  min- 
ute instructions."  To  which  James 
replies,  "I'm  sorry,  but  I'll  be  on 
hand    Sunday    morning.    After    all, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


that's  the  day  set  apart  for  worship." 

Last  of  all,  I  see  Him  turning  to 
John  the  Beloved,  expressing  a  keen 
desire  to  get  at  least  some  of  His 
disciples  together  for  a  last  supper 
and  a  meeting  for  encouragement 
and  final  instructions.  John  says, 
"Yes,  Lord,  I'll  see  what  can  be 
done  and  see  how  many  I  can  get 
together  in  the  large  upper  room 
of  the  friend  you  mentioned."  So 
he  began  at  once  to  make  plans  for 
this  event. 

Sunday  morning  came  and  Peter 
was  at  the  temple  bright  and  early 
for  he  was  one  who  prided  him- 
self for  being  on  time  and  ahead  of 
time.  He  immediately  entered  the 
temple,  walked  solemnly  and  quiet- 
ly down  the  long,  carpeted  aisle  to 
the  altar.  Only  a  very  few  worship- 
pers were  coming  in  so  early.  After 
a  few  moments  of  worship  and 
meditation  at  the  altar,  he  rises  and 
steps  aside  and  awaits  anxiously  at 
his  regular  place  of  worship  in  the 
temple 

A  few  minutes  later  Andrew  en- 
ters and  goes  through  this  same 
altar  worship  and  then  joins  Peter 
in  their  accustomed  pew,  and  waits. 

.  .  .  Many  other  worshippers  are 
now  filing  in  for  their  elaborate 
altar  worship,  and  one  by  one,  they 
are  finding  their  places  in  the  tem- 
ple ;  awaiting  the  regular  full  wor- 
ship service  to  begin,  and  waiting 
for  the  priest  to  enter  to  begin  the 
regular  morning  service  by  the 
congregation.   This   small  group  is 


glancing  back,  watching  for  others 
of  their  group  to  come.  But  they 
are  especially  anxious  for  their 
leader  to  come  as  was  his  regular 
custom ;  but  he  did  not  show  up. 
There  is  a  slight  commotion.  They 
glance  back  now  as  the  priest,  rich- 
ly robed,  is  entering  slowly  and 
quietly, 

By  now  Peter  was  getting  ner- 
vous and  figity,  as  he  kept  looking 
for  Jesus  to  enter.  But  He  did  not 
show  up  and  many  others  of  their 
group  were  not  coming  in,  espec- 
ially John  and  the  women  who  were 
close  to  their  fellowship.  They  were 
by  now  whispering  to  eadi  other 
about  the  delay,  when  suddenly 
their  gaze  was  fixed  on  John,  who 
was  entering  a  side  entrance.  His 
countenance  was  sad  and  his  head 
bowed  as  he  came  directly  to  them. 

Almost  in  unison  they  whispered 
to  John,  "Where  is  He?  What  has 
happened  ?  Tell  us  what  you  know." 
Without  speaking,  John  motioned 
for  them  to  follow  him  through  a 
side  door  into  the  now  empty  ves- 
tibule, where  he  told  them  all  that 
had  happened  during  the  past  week. 

.  .  .  How  that  He  had  met  in  an 
upper  room  of  a  friend,  privately, 
with  a  very  few  of  His  followers; 
where  He  had  eaten  that  last  sup- 
per (the  passover  supper)  with 
them.  How,  while  He  was  eating, 
He  arose  from  the  supper,  girded 
Himself  with  a  towel,  and  to  their 
surprise  and  amazement,  washed 
their  feet. 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


,  .  .  Then  He  arose  from  the  sup- 
per, and  while  they  were  eating,  in- 
troduced the  sacrament  of  the  bread 
to  represent  his  broken  body,  the 
cup  (the  fruit  of  the  vine,  not  wine) 
to  represent  his  spilt  blood.  John 
went  on  to  tell  of  His  suffering  and 
prayer  in  the  garden.  .  .  the  arrest 
.  .  .  the  three  Hebrew  trials.  .  .  the 
three  Roman  trials.  .  .  the  crucifix- 
ion, the  earthquake  .  .  .  and  the 
other  disturbances  of  nature  .  .  .  . 
how  He  hung  on  the  cross  all  day 
.  .  .  and  among  His  last  words  were, 
"Father,  forgive  them  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do"  .  .  .  how  friends 
came  and  took  His  body  and  buried 
it  .  .  .  how  His  body  lay  in  the 
grave  three  days  and  three  nights, 
as  He  had  said  before.  John  ex- 
plained that  early  this  mormng  some 
of  the  women  went  to  the  tomb  and 
one  Mary  claimed  she  had  seen  Him 
and  talked  with  Him  alive.  She 
said  He  had  told  her  to  get  in  touch 
with  the  rest  of  us  and  to  tell  us 
that  He  would  meet  us  in  Galilee 
as  He  had  promised  before.  So  they 
hurried  out,  saying  over  and  over 
in  their  minds  those  last  words, 
"Father,  forgive  them,  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do." 

H.   C.   Spangler 
Route  4,  Box  64, 
Roanoke,   Va. 


HEART  TO  HOME 


People  are  like  books,  in  that 
their  thoughts  and  deeds  are  writ- 
ten in  their  lives. 


A  christian  father  lost  a  son  in 
an  automobile  accident.  He  bitterly 
approached  his  minister  and  asked, 
''Where  was  God  when  my  son  was 
killed?"  A  christian  fruit-grower 
lost  a  valuable  orange  crop  in  an 
overnight  freeze.  A  nearby  ungodly 
grower,  due  to  different  elevation, 
suffered  little  loss.  The  christian  in 
distress  asks,  "Why  did  this  happen 
to  me?" 

Somehow  the  idea  has  gone 
abroad  that  if  we  serve  Christ,  God 
by  some  assured  intervention,  wfll 
protect  us  from  adversity,  misfor-  M 
tune,  persecution  and  pain.  When 
trouble  comes  to  people  obessed 
with  this  completely  unbiblical  no- 
tion, they  tend  to  feel  that  God  is 
unjust.  Nothing  can  be  further 
from  the  truth.  J 

Paul,  an  example  of  human  suf- 
fering, said,  "Who  shall  separate 
us  from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall 
tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecu- 
tion, or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or 
peril,  or  sword?  Nay,  in  all  these 
things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us,"  Rom. 
8  :35-37.  Peter,  in  writing  to  a  dis- 
persed, persecuted  people,  said, 
"Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning ithe  fiery  trial  which  is  to 
try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you :  but  re- 
joice, inasmuch  as  ye  are  partakers 
of  Christ's  sufferings,"  I  Pet.  4:12- 
13. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


Friend  have  you  been  called  to 
the  ministry  of  suffering?  Are  you 
finding  it  difficult  to  bear?  Have 
you  studied  the  first  book  of  Peter, 
if  you  do  I  feel  you  will  find  much 
comfort  in   christian   suffering. 

It  seems  that  Dwight  L.  Moody 
spent  his  life  smiling.  The  account 
says  that  as  he  passed  a  certain 
house,  he  smiled  at  a  child  and  the 
child  smiled  back.  The  next  day  an 
older  child  was  with  the  younger 
and  soon  it  became  an  established 
thing  for  the  children  to  smile  and 
wave  greetings  to  this  kindly  man. 
Later  the  mother  also  appeared  in 
the  window  and  smiled  and  soon 
Moody  found  his  way  into  the  home 
and  it's  people  found  their  way  in- 
to his  ohurdh. 

Try  smiling  people  into  things 
you  want  them  to  do.  There  is  a 
type  of  man  who  tries  to  get  what 
he  wants  in  the  world,  by  the  quick 
use  of  a  heavy  hand  and  by  fright- 
ening people  with  harsh  words.  Je- 
sus said,  "Blessed  are  the  meek,  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth."  You 
Couldn't  do  better  than  get  the  whole 
world  no  matter  how  hard  you 
tried.  Jesus  declared  that  we  get 
things,  not  by  high  pressure  meth- 
ods or  by  forcing  people  to  do  our 
bidding;  but  by  a  combination  of 
all  those  qualities  of  gentleness, 
loveliness  and  appeal,  which  is  com- 
prised in  the  word  meekness.  It  is 
well  to  keep  in  mind  that  a  smile 
is  one  of  the  most  disarming,  subtle 
and     overwhelming     factors     of     a 


charming   and   forceful  personality. 
Sel.  by  Kenneth  Whitmore. 


DIVINE  PROVIDENCE,  AND 
THE  FOLLY  OF  FOOL'S 


Our  theme  for  this  article  is  the 
unforgivable  sin  of  "Atheism."  Our 
text  is  found  in  Isa.  53:1,  "The 
fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  there  is 
no  God,  .  .  .  Corrupt  are  they,  and 
have  done  abominable  iniquity; 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good." 

"ATHEISM"  is  the  product  of 
fool's.  They  worship  nian  as  God, 
who  is  no  God.  Therefore  like  the 
Athenians  they  worship  the  "UN- 
KNOWN GOD"  IN  THEIR  IG- 
NORANCE. The  true  God,  the 
God  of  heaven  is  unknown  to  them. 
An  "Atheist"  is  a  son  of  "Belial," 
meaning  the  devil.  "And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  Belial  .  .  . 
or  what  part  hath  believeth  with  an 
infidel?"  2  Cor.  6:15. 

In  our  boy-hood  days  there  were 
few  professed  infidels,  claiming 
disbelief  in  God,  or  that  there  is  no 
God.  What  about  today?  When  we 
go  about  and  talk  to  men  of  today, 
we  are  made  to  think,  by  what  they 
say,  how  they  act,  and  what  they 
do,  that  there  are  many,  many  in- 
fidels. If  there  is  no  God,  there  is 
no  devil.  How  can  an  intelligent 
mind  conceive  that  there  is  no  God? 
Do  they  not  idealize  there  must  be 
a  Higher  power,  to  provide  the 
things,  which  "nature"  teaches  us? 
Most  all  men  profess  to  believe  in 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


nature. 

If  there  is  no  Divine  Provider, 
who  provides  for  the  birds,  the 
sparrows  and  ravens,  who  provides 
food  for  them?  Job  says,  "Who  can 
number  the  clouds  in  wisdom?  or 
who  can  stay  the  bottles  of  heaven," 
What  man  can  number  the  clouds? 
Or  stop  the  rain,  when  God  sees 
the  need  for  moisture.  "When  the 
dust  groweth  into  hardness,  and  the 
clods  cleave  fast  together?  Wilt 
thou  hunt  the  prey  for  the  lion? 
or  fill  the  appetite  of  young  lions, 
when  they  couch  in  their  dens,  and 
abide  in  the  covert  to  lie  in  wait? 
Who  provideth  for  the  raven — ^his 
food  when  his  young  ones  cry  un- 
to God,  they  wander  for  lack  of 
meat,"  Job  38:37-41.  Who  can  de- 
ny the  Providence  of  God?  The 
atheist.  The  Scriptures  show  a 
definte  pattern  of  God's  dealing  with 
"atheist." 

The  founders  of  our  nation  rec- 
ognized God  on  their  "coin",  will 
she  keep  him  there?  In  all  their 
Constitutional  and  Legislative  Gov- 
ernment, and  in  the  Bible  they  rec- 
ognized God.  This  cannot  altogether 
be  said  of  our  Government  today. 
We  almost  as  a  majority  have  for- 
gotten God.  We  may  soon  be 
doomed,  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
a  cruel  and  ruthless  enemy,  the 
devil.  The  basic  cause  for  all  this 
is  "sin,"  "Atheism."  "The  fool 
hath  said  in  his  heart,  there  is  no 
God."  Hatred,  lying  and  slander 
are    prominent,    even    among    our 


leaders.  These  above  sins  are  the 
characteristics  of  a  fool.  Prov.  10: 
18,  "He  that  hideth  hatred  with  ly- 
ing lips,  and  he  that  uttereth  a  slan- 
der is  a  fool."  Psa.  121  :l-3,  "I  will 
lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills, 
from  whence  cometh  my  help.  My 
help  cometh  from  the  Lord,  which 
made  heaven  and  earth.  He  will  not 
suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved :  he  that 
keepeth  thee  will  not  slumber." 

GOD  IS  NOT  ASLEEP  either 
in  regard  to  our  needs,  nor  as  to  our 
condition.  Matt.  5:44-45,  "But  I 
say  unto  you,  love  your  enemies, 
bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  which  despitefully  use  you, 
and  persecute  you.  That  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  your  Father  which 
is  in  Heaven :  for  he  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just 
and  on  the  unjust."  Who  makes  the 
sun  to  shine  and  who  sends  the 
clouds  to  hide  it?  Is  there  no  God? 

Another  characteristic  of  a  fool 
is.  they  mock  at  sin.  Prov.  14 :9, 
"Fools  make  a  mock  at  sin :  but 
among  the  righteous  there  is  favor." 
If  America  were  right  with  God, 
"atheist"  infiltration  could  not  draw 
the  leaders  of  our  nation  to  betray 
us.  America  is  in  sin.  The  devil 
incarnated  in  "atheism"  is  the  mas- 
ter and  author  of  deceit,  deception 
and  lies.  It  is  fooling  the  political, 
educational  and  religious  world 
leaders  into  accepting  and  embrac- 
ing  "atheism."    They   are   mocking 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


at  sin.  But  the  righteous  have  favor 
witn  God. 

How  can  men  and  women  deny, 
that  tnere  is  a  true  God?  Can  they 
not  see  God's  Providence?  Matt. 
6  :26,  "Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 
Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they?" 
The  devil  is  deceiving  the  whole 
world.  Are  they  looking  to  God, 
for  their  daily  bread?  Are  they 
thankful  to  Him?  The  old  Adver- 
sary is  disguised,  as  an  angel  of 
light,  and  is  cunningly  leading  the 
whole  world  astray,  to  hell  and  de- 
struction. One  says  there  is  no  hell, 
there  is  no  God.  The  Bible  says 
such  is  a  fool. 

"The  folly  of  a  fool."  "And  he 
spal<e  a  parable  unto  them,  saying. 


perfect  hatred.  They  have  butchered 
millions  of  Christians.  They  deny 
the  existence  of  both  God  and 
Christ.  They  tell  the  world,  God  is 
a  "myth"  invented  by  man.  An- 
other characteristic  of  a  fool  .  .  . 
Is  his  self  confidence.  Prov.  28: 
26,  "He  that  trusteth  in  his  own 
heart  is  a  fool :  but  whoso  walketh 
wisely,  he  shall  be  delivered." 
"Atheist"  are  self  confident,  that 
they  shall  rule  the  world.  Let  us 
note  some  of  their  ideas.  Lenin 
said,  "Every  religious  idea,  every 
mention  of  God,  or  idea  of  God,  is 
unutterable  vileness.  We  must  fight 
all  religion."  Marx  said,  "My  one 
object  in  life  is  to  dethrone  God." 
Trotsky  said,  "I  want  you  people 
to  organize  and  keep  organizing,  in 
order  that  you  can  overthrow  the 
dirty,    rotten    U.S."      Stalin    said. 


The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man .  "Communism   (atheism)   must  and 
brought   forth   plentifully:    And   he,  will    conquer    the    whole    world." 

Lucifer  said,  Isa.  14:13-15,  "For 
thou  hast  said  in  thine  heart,  I 
will  ascend  into  heaven,  I  will  exalt 
my  throne  above  the  stars  of  God: 
I  will  sit  also  upon  the  mount  of 
the  congregation,  in  the  sides  of  the 
north :  I  will  ascend  above  the 
heights  of  the  clouds ;  I  will  be  like 
the  most  High.  Yet  thou  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell,  to  the  sides 
of  the  pit."  And  the  12th  verse 
says,  "How  art  thou  fallen  from 
heaven,  O  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morn- 
ing !  how  art  thou  cut  down  to  the 
ground,    which    didst    weaken    the 


thought  within  himself,  saying 
\/Vhat  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  no 
room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 
And  he  said  this  will  I  do :  I  will 
pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all 
my  fruits  and  my  goods.  And  I  will 
say  to  my  soul,  thou  hast  much 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 
But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  fool, 
this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required 
of  thee :  then  whose  shall  those 
things  be,  which  thou  hast  pro- 
vided?", Luke   12:16-20. 


"Atheists"   hate    religion    with   a   nations!" 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


i 


Recently  the  "xA-theists"  have  just 
warned  the  Jews  in  Russia,  that 
they  must  not  pray,  even  in  their 
own  homes.  Will  persecution,  from 
the  "atheists"  come  to  Christians? 
Before  He  left  the  world,  Christ 
foretold  of  the  persecutions  that 
would  befall  His  disciples.  Also  in 
His  "Revelation"  He  tells  in  the 
13th  chapter  what  will  befall  His 
saints,  in  the  last  three  and  one- 
half  years  of  this  world,  under  the 
power  of  the  "beast."  Luke  21 :12- 
19,  "But  before  these,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues,  and  into  prisons,  being 
brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 
my  name's  sake."  This  was  for  the 
disciples  and  they  experienced  it, 
but  what  about  the  saints  in  the 
future?  Jesus  said,  "And  it  shall 
turn  to  you  for  a  testimony.  Settle 
it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to 
meditate  before  what  ye  shall  an- 
swer :  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
saries shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay 
nor  resist.  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinfolks,  and  friends ;  and  some  of 
you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to 
death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake.  But  there 
shall  not  an  hair  of  your  head  perish. 
In  your  patience  possess  ye  your 
souls." 

"Atheists"  philsophy  .  .  .  Teaches 
it  is  right  to  He,  steal,  cheat,  break 
promises,  treaties,  murder  and  de- 


stroy whole  civilizations,  if  it  will 
promote  their  cause.  Also  they  are 
hypocritical,  which  is  characteristic 
of  a  "fool."Luke  11:39,  "And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye 
Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  the  platter ;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening  and 
wickedness."  "Atheists"  literature 
.  .  .  Teaches  juvenile  delinquency, 
impurity,  sexual  promiscuity,  dis- 
regard of  marriage,  disrespect  of 
parents.  It  opposes  God,  Christ, 
and  the  Bible  religion,  openly.  It 
advocates  violence  and  hatred. 

Prov.  14:8,  "The  wisdom  of  the 
prudent  is  to  understand  his  way: 
but  the  folly  of  fools  is  deceit."  We 
should  not  fear  "atheists,"  but  guard 
ourselves  against  them.  We  should 
not  fear  the  devil,  nor  any  of  his 
adversaries.  Matt.  10:26-31,  "Fear 
not  therefore :  for  there  is  nothing 
covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed ; 
and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that 
speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear 
in  the  ear.  that  preach  ye  upon  the 
housetops.  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell." 

In  conclusion,  we  again  look  at 
God's  Providence.  "Are  not  two 
sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and 
one  of  them  shall  not  fall  on  the 
ground  without  your  Father.  But 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered."     No.    dear   reader,    we 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


must  not  fear  "atheism,"  but  keep 
ourselves  from  it,  and  guard  our 
children.  Our  textbooks,  from  the 
first  grade  through  the  university, 
are  subtly  designed  to  turn  our  chil- 
dren from  their  parents.  Also  from 
love  of  country,  from  God  and  the 
Bible,  and  to  brain-wash  and  pre- 
pare them  for  the  acceptance  of 
international  "atheism."  "The  fool 
hath  said  in  his  heart,  that  there  is 
no  God."  May  God  help  us. 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 

1612  Morphy  St. 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


THE  CROSS  WAS  HIS  OWN 


They   borrowed   a  bed   to   lay   His 
head. 
When  Christ  the  Lord  came  down, 
They    borrowed    the    ass    in    the 

mountain  pass : 
'     For  Him  to  ride  to  town : 
But  the  crown  that  He  wore, 
And  the  cross  that  He  bore,  were 
His  own  — 
The  cross  was  His  own. 

He  borrowed  the  bread  when  the 
crowd  He  fed. 
On  the  grassy  mountain  side. 
He  borrowed  the  dish  of  broken  fish, 

With   which   He   satisfied; 
But  the  crown  that  He  wore, 
And  the  cross  that  He  bore,  were 
His  own  — 
The  cross  was  His  own. 

He  borrowed  the  ship  in  which  to  sit. 
To  teach  the  miultitude, 


He   borrowed   a  nest   in   which   to 
rest. 
He  had  never  a  home  so  crude : 
But  the  crown  that  wore 

And  the  cross  that  He  bore,  were 
His  own  — 
The  cross  was  His  own. 

He  borrowed  a  room  on  His  way 
to  the  tomb 
The  passover  lamb  to  eat. 
They  borrowed  a  cave  for  Him  a 
grave, 
They  borrowed  a  winding  sheet : 
But  the  crown  that  He  wore. 
And  the  cross  that  He  bore,  were 
His  own  — 
The  cross  was  His  own. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Ada  Whitman. 

o 

THE  WEAVER 


My  life  is  but  a  weaving 
Between  my  Lord  and  me, 

I  cannot  choose  the  colors 
He  worketh  steadily. 

Ofttimes  He  weaveth  sorrow, 

And  I  in  foolish  pride 
Forget  Hie  sees  the  upper 

And  I,  the  underside. 

Not  till  the  loom  is  silent 
And  the  shuttles  cease  to  fly 

Shall   God  unroll  the  canvas 
And  explain  the  reason  why. 

The  dark  threads  are  as  needful 
In  the  Weaver's  skillful  hand 

As  the  threads  of  gold  and  silver 
In  the  pattern  He  has  planned. 

Sel.  by  Ruth  M.  Snyder 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 
Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairn>an 
14SS   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Miontpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.  Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 

Boyd  Wyatt 
15198  Ave.  22, 
Chowchilla,  Calif.  93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

B«n  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx,  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerries 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James   Kegerreis,   Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va.  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


MAY  15.  1965 


No.   10 


"FoT  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUiR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and  obedience. 


PERSECUTION 


"Blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secuted for  righteousness'  sake :  for 
their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  re- 
vile you,  and  persecute  you,  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice, 
and  be  exceeding  glad :  for  great  is 
your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  per- 
secuted they  the  prophets  which 
were  before  you,"  Matt.  5:10-12. 
We  have  a  small  part  of  a  sermon 
of  our  Lord  and  Master  for  our 
meditation.  We  feel  it  will  apply, 
some  time  in  our  life,  to  each  and 
every  one  who  conscientiuosly  lives 
"for  Christ's  sake." 

Let  us  first  consider  the  word 
"Blessed,"  just  what  does  it  mean? 
It  is  a  state  of  happiness,  of  Chris- 
tian success  and  of  heavenly  joy. 
One  who  is  blessed  enjoys  his  priv- 
ileges, has  a  feeling  of  peace  and 
guiltlessness  and  of  service  unto 
others.  We  might  sum  up  the  feel- 
ing of  a  blessed  person  as,  feeling 
that  they  are  working  with  Christ. 

The  best  example  we  have  of  one 
who  is  persecuted  is  to  consider  the 


lot  of  Christ  and  His  apostles,  not 
just  at  one  specific  time  but  con- 
sidering their  entire  lifetime.  Perse- 
cution includes :  run  down  in  word 
or  deed,  pursued  to  harass,  con- 
sidered as  the  offscouring  of  a 
group  and  even  to  the  extent  of 
being  pursued  and  tortured.  Per- 
secution is  usually  amplified  in  the 
dark  or  under  cover,  especially  if 
the  ones  doing  the  persecution  do 
not  want  to  be  known.  "Others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliver- 
ance :  that  they  might  obtain  a  bet- 
ter resurrection :  and  others  had 
trial  of  cruel  mockings  and  scourg- 
ings,  yea,  morever  of  bonds  and 
imprisonment,"  Heb.  11:35-36. 
Christ  warned  His  followers,  "Mar- 
vel not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world 
hate  you,"  1  John  3:13. 

"Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,"  v.  11.  Naturally  this 
is  cause  for  sorrow  and  remorse, 
but  spiritually  it  should  be  consid- 
ered as  a  blessing.  Notice  the  rea- 
son, it  is  false  and  without  sufficient 
foundation.     They    may    use    nick- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


..ames,  reproach  and  charge  you 
wim  false  charges.  We  can  find 
numerous  instances  of  such  treat- 
ment in  the  Aces  of  tne  Apostles, 
the  early  church  at  work.  The  early 
stages  of  persecution  usually  come 
from  the  tongue,  "And  of  all  their 
hard  speeches  which  ungodly  sin- 
ners have  spoken  against  him,"  Jude 
15.  Since  such  speeches  are  un- 
godly they  are  usually  done  liehind 
o  le's  back  or  under  cover,  that  the 
source  is  not  found  out. 

Why  are  Christ's  followers  thus 
treated?  "For  righteousness'  sake" 
for  Christ's  sake.  Christ's  main  in- 
terest was  that  all  should  be  done 
for  righteousness'  sake.  "Who  shall 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  Christ  ? 
shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  per- 
secution, or  famine,  or  nakedness, 
or  peril,  or  sword?  As  it  is  writ- 
ten, For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
the  day  long;  we  are  accounted  as 
sheep  for  the  slaughter,"  Rom.  8: 
36.  The  apostles  were  beaten  and 
warned  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of 
Jesus,  Acts  5:41.  Persecution  is  an 
opportunity  of  glorifying  Christ,  of 
doing  good,  of  experiencing  special 
comforts.  "What  shall  we  then  say 
to  these  things :  If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us?  He  that 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  de- 
livered him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall 
he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us 
all  things?"  Rom.  8:31-32. 

Human  nature  reacts  under  per- 
secution with :  bitterness  towards 
the    persecutor,    perhaps    even    to 


hatred  and  retaliation  or  else  some 
shrink  into  despondency,  careless- 
ness and  uselessness.  James  tells  us 
of  the  boldness  and  happiness  of 
those  who  suffered  persecution, 
Jas.  5:10-11.  Our  text  admonishes 
those  who  are  persecuted  to  rejoice, 
for  the  future  holds  a  far  greater 
joy  for  those  who  endure.  Paul 
does  not  tell  us  to  take  pride  in  our 
trials  for  Christ  and  His  purpose  of 
life,  but  rather  to  take  pleasure  in 
them.  "Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ's  sake :  for  when 
I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong,"  2 
Cor.  12:10. 


WHERE  ARE  WE  AT? 

As  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  I  am 
greatly  disturbed  concerning  the 
amount  of  ungodly  printed  material 
that  is  being  circulated  among  our 
citizenry.  Obscene  pictures,  por- 
nography, lewd,  sexual  and  grossly 
evil  literature  are  flooding  the 
mails.  Visit  the  average  of  our  news 
stands  and  what  is  publicly  dis- 
played there,  is  rotten  to  the  core ! 

What  was  once  considered 
reputable  nationally  circulated  mag- 
azines now  have  a  Sex  Article 
headlining  nearly  every  issue.  The 
press,  the  radio  and  I  am  told,  the 
television  are  appealing  to  the  wea- 
zy  side  of  life.  All  highly  endorse 
liquor,  cigarettes  and  the  very 
things   that   destroy  the   soul. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


3 


What  used  to  be  comical  car- 
toons have  turned  into  indecent, 
suggestive  and  morbid  strokes  of 
the  pen  to  incite  the  animalistic  na- 
ture of  man.  Froim  what  I  read, 
censors  no  longer  cut  out  of  movie 
films,  ibedroom  scenes,  nudism  and 
every  evil  of  satan.  I  read  that  if 
they  did,  the  public  would  raise  an 
uproar.  That  they  are  demanding 
the  real  thing! 

In  the  March  1965  Coronet  Mag- 
azine, on  page  fifty-eight  an  article 
entitled,  "DO  WE  EXPECT  TOO 
MUCH  FROM  MARRIAGE"  by 
a  certain  M.  D.,  goes  to  some  length 
discussing  the  subject  of  marriage. 
I  am  sorry  that  such  an  article 
ever  came  ofif  the  press.  Wherein 
the  Bible  holds  marriage  a  solemn 
ceremony,  binding  as  long  as  life 
shall  last,  this  writer  has  put  before 
the  reading  public  a  very  false  im- 
pression. 

I  quote  from  this  article,  "The 
concept  that  marriages  are  made  in 
Heaven  and  that  they  are  a  natural 
way  for  people  to  express  their  sex- 
ual needs  and  their  heeds  for  love 
is  certainly  not  true."  He  further 
states,  "Similarly  it  is  far  from 
true  that  most  married  people  love 
one  another."  "Certainly,  as  far  as 
sex  goes,  neither  men  nor  women 
are  basically  monogamous.  Most 
married  people  today  are  not  faith- 
ful to  their  spouses.  It  is  only  nat- 
ural that  their  sexual  interests 
should  vary  from  time  to  time." 
The  entire  article  is  of  such  a  trend. 


He  closes  the  article  in  the  last 
paragraph  with  these  though'-s, 
"Love,  sex  and  marriage  do  not 
necessarily  go  together.  These  peo- 
ple could  well  stay  single  and  satisfy 
their  sexual  and  loving  needs  out- 
side of  marriage,  as  so  many  mar- 
ried people  do  today." 

God  pity  one  to  advocate  such  a 
theory,  totally  against  the  Word  of 
God.  Marriage  is  of  God.  Marriage 
is  "until  death  doth  part."  My  Bi- 
ble tells  me  that  one  who  indulges 
in  sex  with  an  unmarried  person  is 
a  fornicator  and  with  another  mar- 
ried person  is  an  adulterer.  My 
Bible  tells  me  NO  ADULTERER 
shall  enter  Heaven.  My  God  and  my 
Bible  do  not  permit  sex  and  love 
outside  of  marriage,  even  if  many 
people  are  guilty.  We  are  so  near 
to  the  time  "As  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noah."  Certainly  we  have  a  host 
of  false  teachers,  deceiving  and  be- 
ing deceived. 

r  thank  God  for  the  position  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  take  on  marriage 
and  divorce.  It  is  Bible.  But,  where 
are  the  Churches  that  have  the  same 
Bible  we  do?  How  can  they  keep 
on  their  rolls,  as  members  in  good 
standing,  those  who  are  living  in 
corrupt  sin  every  minute  of  their 
lives?  Divorce  and  remarriage  is 
popularized  today.  The  press  is  full 
of  it.  Such  literature  distributed 
by  the  thousands  of  tons  every 
month  is  a  cancerous  sin  that  is 
eating  the  spiritual  life  lines  out  of 
our  nation  today.     Where  are  the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I 


BIBLE    MOMTOR 


Taneytown,  Md.,  May  15.  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions   and  communi- 
cations to   the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greantown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


preachers  of  our  land  that  they  do 
not  cry  out  mightily  against  such 
wickedness  ? 

As  I  leaf  through  what  the  world 
judges  as  good  magazines,  I  see  so 
many  full  page  advertisements  sug- 
gestive to  the  public,  and  particular- 
ly our  young  and  rising  generation, 
those  things  that  if  followed,  are 
SIN. 

For  Instance,  nearly  every  adver- 
tisement that  wants  to  produce  the 
proper  effect  and  catch  the  eye  of 
the  public  will  depict  a  "nearly 
nude"  woman.  My  Bible  tells  me 
that  women  are  to  be  DRESSED 
and  in  modest  apparel.  The  im- 
modesty of  the  printed  page  certain- 
ly lures  the  public  in  the  wrong  di- 
rection. 

The  next  I  see  wrong  in  the  same 
ad,  is  the  hair  style  of  the  woman 


in  the  picture.  Her  hair  is  cut  short, 
put  up  in  a  way  never  intended, 
and  as  worldly  as  the  beauty  par- 
lor can  create  it.  Now,  turn  to  the 
word  of  God.  Paul,  in  the  eleventh 
chapter  of  first  Corinthians  con- 
dems  the  cutting  of  hair.  Who  are 
the  women  of  the  land  following? 
Are  they  following  the  plain,  old 
fashioned,  sincere.  God-fearing, 
Spirit-filled  ministers  of  the  land, 
or  are  they  following  madam  fash- 
ion? The   answer  is  obvious. 

Let  us  look  at  the  ad  a  little 
closer.  The  woman  has  a  cigarette 
in  her  lips.  She  is  offering  one  to 
her  boyfriend,  who  is  laying  beside 
her  in  shorts.  Her  very  smart  at- 
titude in  the  way  she  holds  her 
cigarette  and  the  way  she  puffs  the 
smoke  is  to  instill  in  the  minds  of 
the  reader,  that  she  is  doing  the 
popular  thing !  That  those  that  do 
not  smoke,  are  far  behind  and  that 
they  better  catch  up. 

The  entire  ad  is  very  suggestion 
of  sin.  It  presents  its  message  in 
such  a  way  that  thousands  will  be 
induced  to  try  to  duplicate  in  their 
lives,  what  appears  in  the  ad.  That 
is  exactly  what  the  advertiser  spent 
his  money  for. 

Dear  readers,  WHERE  ARE 
WE  AT  and  WHERE  ARE  WE 
HEADED  FOR?  I  recently  read 
an  article  in  a  magazine,  that  em- 
ployers in  industry  are  having  a 
problem.  Women  come  to  work  so 
scantly  clad  that  they  have  to  send 
them  home. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I 


Personnel  managers  are  embaras- 
sed  when  women  sit  before  them 
for  an  interview.  They  cannot  be- 
gin to  cover  their  legs  and  they 
■don't  try !  I  recently  was  in  a  law- 
yer's office.  His  secretary  came  in 
and  was  actually  dressed  hideous. 
After  she  left,  he  said  to  me,  I  do 
not  like  such  attire,  but  if  I  say 
anything  to  her  she  will  quit  and 
the  next  one  may  be  worse. 

Brethren  and  Sisters,  we  have  the 
Gospel  standard  for  dress  and 
hairdos.  We  have  the  Gospel  stand- 
ard for  modest  living,  let's  live  by 
it.  I  am  old  fashioned  enough  to 
know  that  where  a  brother  or  sis- 
ter are  truly  living  for  Christ  in 
word  and  deed,  that  brother  or  sis- 
ter is  pleasing  to  our  Father  in 
Heaven.  I  know  that  such  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth.  They  are  the  pre- 
serving power.  It  is  because  there 
IS  yet  sufficient  salt,  that  God  has 
spared.  But  the  salt  is  becoming 
very  scarce.  If  the  salt  has  lost  its 
savor,  wherewith  sihall  it  be  salted? 
May  we  earnestly  contend  for 
the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints.  Where  are  we  at?  We  are 
at  the  threshold  of  His  coming.  We 
can  see  the  handwriting  on  the  wall. 
May  we  let  the  WORLD  go  by. 
May  it  hold  no  attraction  for  any 
of  us.  May  we  cleave  to  the  Church, 
zealously,  tenaciously  and  contin- 
ually until  Jesus  comes. 

Bro.  Paul  R.  Myers 
Box  117, 
Greentown,  Ohio. 


FOR  THE  MONITOR.  .  . 


Since  some  have  mis-understood 
the  thoughts  of  the  writer,  concern- 
ing some  of  the  statements  in  our 
article  in  March  15  Bible  Monitor, 
beginning  on  page  six,  we  offer  the 
following. 

Please  follow  .  .  .  page  six,  right 
hand  column.  "Peter  was  given  the 
"keys"  of  the  "kingdom  of  heaven, 
or  kingom  of  God."  The  "keys" 
were  given  unto  him  personally, 
but  not  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
him  personal  authority.  He  was 
favored  the  use  of  them,  or  the  op- 
portunity under  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  to  open  the  door  of 
Salvation  through  Christ  on  the  day 
of  Pentecost.  The  power  of  bind- 
ing and  loosing  was  given  to  the 
Kingdom,  or  Church,  and  not  to  the 
Apostle.  This  is  proven  by  Matt. 
18 :  17-18.  The  Apostle  Peter  claimed 
no  power  for  himself.  The  Holy 
Spirit  was  the  Power,  through 
words  of  Christ,  the  Gospel. 

Following  our  article  again.  .  . 
"It  was  Peter  who  opened  the 
"door  of  opportunity"  to  Jewish 
Brethren  (those  who  would  receive 
Christ  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  and 
to  the  Gentiles  in  the  house  of  Cor- 
nelius, Acts  10 :34-46.  NOTE :  The 
"door  of  opportunity"  and  not  the 
"door  of  the  Kingdom,"  the  Holy 
Spirit  did  that.  The  "keys"  are  fig- 
urative of  either  expression,  as  a 
key  in  Scripture,  as  well  as  in  the 
natural   world   is   used   to   lock,  or 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


unlock  doors. 

Near  the  bottom  of  right  hand 
column  page  six.  "There  was  no 
assumption  by  the  apostle  Peter  of 
any  other  authority  or  power,  ex- 
cept from  God,  through  the  Holy 
Spirit  (to  bind  or  to  loose.)  Note: 
this  was  written  in  Parenthesis.  The 
power  of  binding  and  loosing  was 
for  the  kingdom,  or  Church.  And 
he  claimed  no  more  for  himself 
other  than  to  be  an  apostle  by  gift 
I  I  Pet.  1-1 )  and  an  Elder  by  office 
(1-Pet.  5:1).  We  might  also  add 
to  the  above.  The  apostles  were 
commanded  of  the  Lord  to  tarry  at 
Jerusalem  for  the  "POWER," 
(Holy  Spirit)  all  power  is  accred- 
ited to  Him,  as  He  gives  the  Church 
the  power  to  "bind  and  loose." 
Thank  you,  see  Acts  1 :4. 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 
1612  Morphy  Street, 
Great   Bend,   Kans.   67530 


THE  RIDER  ON  THE 
RED  HORSE 


For  those  who  have  ears  to  hear, 
for  it  shall  soon  come  to  pass. 

(The  following  article  borders  on 
material  which  is  controversial  but 
which  we  feel  needs  our  prayerful 
study  in  this  day  and  age.  the 
thoughts  are  the  understanding 
of  our  Brother  and  not  necessarily 
of  the  Dunkard  Brethren  church. 
If  it  only  increases  our  interest  and 
faithfulness  unto  God's  Word,  it 
will  have  been  very  valuable  to  each 


reader.     Editor.) 

After  having  read  about  the  Rider 
on  the  White  Horse,  a  brother  in 
the  Lord  asked  us  to  write  about 
the  other  riders  mentioned  in  Rev. 
6.  This  we  shall  do  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord.  "And  when  he  had  opened 
the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say.  Come  and  see.  And  there 
went  out  another  horse  that  was 
red :  and  power  was  given  to  him 
that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill 
one  another :  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword,"  Rev.  6 :3-4. 

Since  the  breaking  of  the  first 
seal  of  the  scroll  and  the  riding 
forth  of  the  rider  on  the  white 
horse  introduces  the  day  of  the 
Lord,  the  coming  of  Jesus  for  His 
bride  being  the  very  first  event ;  the 
breaking  of  ttie  second  seal  and  the 
riding  forth  of  the  rider  on  the  red 
horse  is  an  event  which  will  occur 
immediately  after  the  rapture  of  the 
bride  of  Jesus.  "For  yourselves 
know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the 
Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
night.  For  when  they  shall  say. 
Peace  and  safety ;  then  sudden  de- 
struction cometh  upon  them,  as  tra- 
vail upon  a  woman  with  child ;  and 
they  shall  not  escape,"  I  Thess.  5  : 
2-3.  Thus  we  realize  there  will  be 
an  outward  peace  before  the  thief 
comes,  although  it  is  like  the  quiet- 
ness before  the  storm.  Then  sud- 
denly the  storm  will  l)e  let  loose. 

When  the  Rider  on  the  red  horse 
rides   forth,  he  will  take  peace  en- 


1 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tirely  from  the  earth  and  a  great 
sword  is  given  to  him,  which  means 
that  he  will  bring  raging  warfare 
overall ;  not  only  among  nations, 
but  a  man  shall  kill  his  neighbor 
and  as  Jesus  said,  "Now  the  brother 
shall  betray  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  son ;  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  up  against  their  par- 
ents, and  shall  cause  them  to  be  put 
to  death,"  Mark  13-12.  Thus  the 
red  horse  is  the  spirit  of  warfare, 
revolution,  rebellion  and  murder. 

The  prophets  from  of  old  have 
prophesied  about  that  day,  descri- 
bing it  in  the  worst  terms.  "Alas 
for  the  day !  for  the  day  of  the  Lord 
is  at  hand,  and  as  a  destruction 
from  the  Almighty  shall  it  come," 
Joel  1:15.  "A  day  of  darkness  and 
of  gloominess,  a  day  of  clouds  and 
of  thick  darkness,  as  the  morning 
spread  upon  the  mountains :  a  great 
people  and  a  strong ;  there  hath  not 
been  ever  the  like,  neither  shall  be 
any  more  after  it,  even  to  the  years 
of  many  generations.  A  fire  de- 
voureth  before  them;  and  behind 
them  a  flame  burneth :  the  land  is 
as  the  garden  of  Eden  before  them, 
and  behind  them  a  desolate  wilder- 
ness ;  yea,  and  nothing  shall  escape 
them,  .  .  .  The  appearance  of  them 
is  as  the  appearance  of  horses ;  and 
as  horsemen,  so  shall  they  run," 
Joel  2  :2-4. 

It  was  the  same  vision  which 
John  saw  in  the  Spirit  and  this  is 
described  in  Rev.  9:9-10,  These 
terrible  horses  which  spue  out  fire 


and  brimstone  are  modern  tanks, 
the  locusts  are  airplanes  and  other 
war  machines  which  are  now  being 
prepared  by  East  and  West  in  com- 
petition. John  gives  the  number  of 
theses  horses,  200,000,000.  "They 
had  a  king  over  them,  which  is  the 
angel  of  the  bottomless  pit,  whose 
name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Ab- 
addon (destruction),  but  in  the 
Greek  tongue  hath  his  name  Apol- 
lyon  (destroyer),"  v.  11.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  this  person  is  the  rider 
on  the  red  horse. 

We  shall  take  a  deeper  look  at 
the  red  horse  and  its  rider,  in  order 
to  identify  them.  The  vision  of  the 
red  horse  was  also  seen  by  the 
prophet  in  Zech.  6:1.  He  saw  four 
chariots  coming  out  from  between 
two  mountains  and  the  mountains 
were  mountains  of  brass.  These  two 
mountains  of  brass  apparently  are 
the  two  blocks  of  the  big  Powers 
dominating  the  world.  In  the  first 
chariot  were  red  horses  and  we 
recognize  the  rider  on  the  red  horse. 

This  chariot  is  followed  by  a  sec- 
ond in  which  are  black  horses,  which 
corresponds  exactly  to  Rev.  6,  the 
rider  on  the  black  horse  coming 
just  after  the  red  horse.  He  has 
a  balance  in  his  hand  and  his  voice 
declares,  "And  I  heard  a  voice  in 
the  midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and 
three  measures  of  barley  for  a  pen- 
ny; and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil 
and  the  wine,"  Rev.  6 :6.  This  re- 
fers to  great  famine  upon  the  earth. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


wnen  great  sums  of  money  must  be 
paid  even  for  the  daily  bread.  But 
those  who  are  made  righ:eous  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus,  shall  never  lack 
the  daily  bread.  Zech.  6  tells  us 
that  the  black  horses  go  forth  to 
the  north  country  and  are  a.h\e  to 
quiet  the  anger  of  God  in  the  north 
country. 

Next  a  pale  horse  appears  and 
he  that  sits  upon  it,  his  name  is 
death,  and  hell  followed  wnth  him. 
Authority  is  given  unto  him  over 
the  fourth  of  the  earth,  to  slay  with 
the  sword,  with  hunger,  with  death 
and  by  the  beasts  of  the  earth.  Yet 
not  one  hair  shall  fall  from  the  head 
of  the  anointed  ones,  without  our 
heavenly  Father's  Will. 

When  the  prophet  Zechariah  saw 
these  terrible  chariots  appearing,  he 
asked  the  angel  that  talked  with 
him,  "What  are  these,  my  lord?" 
And  the  angel  answered,  "These  are 
the  four  spirits  of  the  heavens, 
which  go  forth  from  standing  before 
the  Lord  of  all  the  earth."  Thus 
we  understand  that  the  first  chariots 
are  the  four  spirits  of  winds  of 
heaven.  These  four  winds  are  also 
described  in  Rev.  7:1,  "And  after 
these  things  I  saw  four  corners  of 
the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  the  wind  should 
not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the 
sea,  nor  on  any  tree."  "Till  we  have 
sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in 
their  foreheads"  v.  3.  The  four 
winds  are  being  held  fast  today  by 
God's  four  strong  angels,  just  like 


raging  war  horses  are  being  held 
back  from  rushing  into  the  battle 
before  time  has  come.  How  terrible 
will  it  be  upon  the  earth  when  they 
are  loosed? 

The  red  horses  are  the  strongest 
horses  seen  by  Zechariah,  which  are 
to  go  to  and  fro  through  the  earth. 
The  Lord  said,  "Go,  walk  to  and 
fro  through  the  earth."  Thus  we 
realize  that  God  permits  this,  even 
the  strongest  spirit  to  go  over  all 
the  earth,  again  showing  that  the 
red  shall  take  peace  away  from  all 
.he  earth.  This  red  power  or  spirit, 
which  so  greatly  desires  to  penetrate 
all  the  earth  and  which  shall  finally 
succeed  in  taking  away  all  peace 
from  the  earth,  has  already  been 
operating  in  the  air  long  before. 
Even  before  the  final  riding  in  Rev. 
6  and  Zech.  6,  we  find  in  Zech.  1 
which  describes  the  time  in  which 
we  now  live,  just  before  the  storm, 
Zech.  1:8-11. 

This  red  spirit  has  been  operating 
upon  the  earth,  where  it  has  caused 
revolution,  rebellion  and  much 
l)loodshed.  It  is  that  wicked,  pro- 
fane spirit  of  Marxism,  Socialism, 
Nazism  and  Communism,  which 
shall  finally  reach  its  greatest  pow- 
er under  the  anti-Christ  rule.  It 
is  the  spirit  and  mystery  of  lawless- 
ness which  already  works,  only 
there  is  he  who  restrains  (the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  overcomers),  now  un- 
til he  be  gone  (by  the  rapture  of 
the  bride)  and  then  shall  the  lawless 
one  be  revealed,  2  Thess.  2:6-12. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


This  spirit  will  hate  and  blas- 
pheme God,  burn  Bibles,  persecute 
and  kill  His  saints  and  the  elect  of 
Israel.  Communism  is  the  religion 
of  Satan,  who  always  counterfeits 
God,  whereas  the  Gospel  reveals 
the  true  love  of  God.  The  first 
Christians  in  love  had  all  things  in 
common,  whereas  the  spirit  of  anti- 
Christ  confiscates  goods  giving  it 
to  the  state.  The  Christian  says, 
All  mine  is  thine ;  the  power  of 
Satan  says,  All  thine  is  mine.  The 
overcomers  lay  down  their  own 
lives  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb ;  the 
anti-Christ  goes  forth  to  endless 
bloodshed  under  their  red  banner. 

That  spirit  of  falsehood  and  de- 
ception, which  works  either  in  the 
East  or  West,  whether  Communist 
or  Capitalism  shall  finally  culmin- 
ate under  the  rule  of  the  beast, 
whereas  the  Father  sent  His  Son 
to  save  the  world,  Satan  will  send 
his  son  fanti-christ)  to  destroy  the 
world.  Whereas  the  Holy  Spirit 
glorifies  Jesus,  leading  us  to  wor- 
ship Him  alone ;  the  false  prophet, 
looking  like  a  lamb  but  speaking  as 
a  dragon,  shall  work  great  signs  to 
lead  men  to  worship  the  beast. 
Whereas  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  seal 
in  our  hearts  'till  the  day  of  re- 
demption ;  the  false  prophet  causes 
all,  small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bondmen  to  receive  a  mark 
upon  their  right  hand  or  upon  their 
forehead.  Rev.  13.  But  the  Word 
of  God  tells  us  that  everyone  who 
accepts  that  mark,  name  or  number, 


shall  go  eternally  lost,  being  com- 
sumed  in  the  lake  of  fire,  away  from 
the  face  of  God.  He  who  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear. 

In  those  days  there  shall  be  trib- 
ulation upon  earth  as  never  before 
nor  shall  ever  come  after  that.  The 
christians  who  refuse  to  accept  the 
mark  of  the  beast  and  will  not  wor- 
ship the  anti-christ  will  be  persecu- 
ted by  him,  and  more  blood  of 
saints  will  Le  poured  out  in  the  days 
of  his  rule  than  at  any  previous 
time  in  the  history  of  mankind, 
Rev.   13:7-10. 

The  angels  of  God  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth  are  still  hold- 
ing fast  the  strong  winds  but  how 
long  will  they  be  held  back?  The 
'ongsuffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Noah  while  the  Ark  was  in 
preparing,  into  which  few,  that  is 
eight  souls  were  saved.  For  the  sake 
of  eight  souls  God  postponed  His 
judgments  upon  the  whole  world. 
Marvelous  God,  how  great  Thou  art. 

Thus  Jesus  is  waiting  today  while 
His  bride  is  preparing  herself  for 
His  coming.  This  preparation  is  a 
much  greater  work  than  the  build- 
ing o'f  Noah's  ark.  Jesus'  bride  is 
without  spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such 
thing,  she  will  stand  before  Him 
holy  and  blameless  in  the  burning 
first  love.  There  are  however  some, 
who  were  first  called  who  have  fal- 
len from  their  first  love  to  Jesus. 
Others  in  their  stead  are  now  being 
called  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  take 
their    position     and     inherit     their 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


glory.  As  yet  the  door  is  open  and 
no  man  can  shut  it.  Rev.  3  :8.  Dear 
brother,  sister,  friend  the  veins  of 
Immanuel  are  still  open,  Go  down 
into  the  stream,  wash  your  garments 
and  be  transformed  to  an  overcom- 
er,  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Je- 
sus is  waiting  for  you.    Come  now. 

Your  Bro.  and  Sister  Crete 

and  Ulf  Oldenburg 
5330  Blackstone  Ave. 
Apt.  109,  Chicago  15,  111. 


NEWS  ITEMS 

LODGING  FOR  GENERAL 
CONFERENCE,  JUNE  5-9 
For  those  who  plan  to  attend  it 
will  be  necessary  for  you  to  bring; 
your  own  pillows,  sheets  and 
blankets.  There  will  be  bedding 
provided  for  those  who  cannot  con- 
veniently bring  it.  In  sending  your 
reservations,  please  state  how  many 
of  the  family  will  be  together  and 
how  many  will  stay  in  the  dorm- 
itories. There  is  space  also  for 
those  with  house-trailers. 

Please  have  your  reservations  to 
me  not  later  than  June  1st,  as  we 
will  leave  for  the  Conference 
grounds  about  that  date.  Send  your 
reservations  to :  Carl  E.  Reed, 
4716  E.  139th  St.,  Grandview,  Mo. 
After  June  1st  send  to  Nazarene 
Camp  Grounds,  Grand  Ave.  and 
Fuller  Road,  West  Des  Moines, 
Iowa.  Phone  No.  277-8603. 
Lodging  Committee : 
Carl  E.  Reed,  Martin  Meyers 


ANTIOCH,  W.  VA. 

The  Ridge  congregation  met  for 
Council  March  13,  with  our  Elder, 
3i'Ielvin  Roesch,  presiding.  All  bus- 
iness was  taken  care  of  in  a  chris- 
tian manner.  We  were  made  'happy 
when  Bro.  and  Sister  Peffer  moved 
into  our  vicinity  and  were  received 
into   the  church. 

The  congregation  called  for  an 
election  for  a  minister.  Bro.  George 
Dorsey  and  Bro.  James  Kegerreis 
took  the  voice  of  the  congregation 
and  Bro.  Peffer  was  chosen  and  in-  • 
stalled.  In  November  Bro.  Melvin  ^ 
Roesch  was  re-elected  as  presiding 
Elder. 

We  are  glad  for  those  who  come 
and  worship  with  us,  from  other 
congregations  and  invite  them  back 
at  any  time. 

Sister  Irene  Harris,  Cor. 


BETHEL,  PENNA. 
The  Bethel  congregation  was  hap- 
py to  ihave  Bro.  Earnest  Miller  from 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  with  us  for  a 
two  weeks  revival  meeting,  March 
14  through  March  28.  Bro.  Miller 
gave  us  messages  on  what  is  in  front 
of  us  and  that  we  should  be  ready 
to  meet  our  master.  We  all  were 
filled  with  many  thoughts  to  dwell 
upon  and  we  should  strive  to  do 
better  each  day.  We  were  very 
happy  to  have  Sister  Miller  and 
Bro.  Alfred  in  our  midst  also.  May 
we  remember  Bro.  and  Sister  Mil- 
ler and  his  family  in  prayer  as  he 
goes  into  other  fields  of  labor.    We 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


were  blessed  with  good  crowds  and 
were  made  very  happy,  when  four 
were  received  by  Christian  baptism 
and  five  were  received  by  their 
former  baptism. 

On  April  25  we  held  our  Spring 
Lovefeast.  Although  the  day  was  a 
little  gloomy,  we  had  good  atten- 
dance and  were  fed  richly  both 
spiritually  and  physically.  We  were 
happy  to  have  the  following  minis- 
ters with  us  throughout  the  day : 
Jacob  Ness  of  Shrewsbury,  Adam 
Fahnestock,  Ammon  Keller,  La- 
verne  Keeney,  and  Allen  Eberly  of 
Lititz.  They  each  gave  us  good 
thoughts  on  which  to  dwell.  In  the 
evening  115  were  seated  around  the 
tables  with  Bro.  Ammon  Keller  of 
Lititz  officiating. 

We  want  to  thank  each  and 
everyone  for  coming  out  to  these 
meetings  and  enjoying  them  with 
VIS  and  invite  all  back  again. 

Sister  Darlene  Longenecker,Cor. 


NOTE  OF  THANKS 
I  do  not  have  the  opportunity  to 
thank  you  individually,  so  I  wish 
to  thank  all  the  brethren  and  sisters 
for  the  cards,  hankies  and  all,  dur- 
ing my  affliction  and  most  of  all 
for  your  prayers.  We  know  the 
Lord  is  yet  able  to  perform  miracles 
today  and  we  praise  Him  for  Divine 
healing.  Thanks  so  much  again  and 
God  bless  you  till  me  meet  again, 
if  it  be  not  upon  this  earth  we  wish 
to  meet  you  in  Heaven. 

Sincerely,  Mrs.  Amos  Rutter 


OBITUARY 

TIMOTHY  LEE  EBERLY 
Timothy  Lee  Eberly,  22-month 
old  son  of  Luke  B.  and  Rita  Y. 
(Longenecker)  Eberly.  Bernville. 
Route  2,  Penna.,  died  in  the  Read- 
ing Hospital,  April  4,  1965  after  a 
long  illness.  In  addition  to  his  par- 
ents, the  child  is  survived  by  his 
grandparents.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marvin 
F.  Eberly,  Lebanon,  Rt.  1,  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  George  H.  Longenecker, 
Bernville  Rt.  1 ;  his  paternal  great- 
grandparents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Samuel 
Z.  Balsbaugh,  Myerstown ;  and  his 
material  great-grandparents,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Nathaniel  Longenecker, 
Lancaster  and  Mrs.  Alma  Meade, 
Bernville,  Route   1. 

Services  were  held  Wednesday, 
April  7,  at  2  P.  M.  in  the  Bethel 
Dunkard  Brethren  Church  with 
Bro.  David  F.  Ebling  and  Bro. 
James  Kegerreis  officiating.  Burial 
was  made  in  the  adjoining  cemetery. 

LITTLE  TIMMY 
One  little  boy  has  gone  from   our 

side. 
To    his    heavenly    home,    there    to 

abide, 
'Till  his  Mama  and  Daddy  come  up 

there,  too 
Where  there's  no  more  sorrow  and 

no  one  gets  blue. 

We    can't    understand    why    these 

things  must  be, 
But  one  thing  we  know,   that  one 

day  we'll  see 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Our  little  Timmy  if  we're  faithful 
and  true, 

It  sure  gives  us  something  to  look- 
forward  to. 

Everyone  loved  him,  don't  ask  me 

why. 
Cause  there's  too  many  reasons  to 

reply. 
He  was  one  little  angel  come  down 

from  above, 
He  was  made  full  of  happiness  and 

full  of  love. 

Whoever  thought  that  he'd  have  to 

go 
Through    so   much    suffering,    pain 

and  woe. 
But  he  bore  it  all,  poor  little  tot, 
He  sure  went  throvigh  an  awful  lot. 

While  in  the  hospital  he  was  every- 
one's pet. 

Nurses  gathered  round  and  he'd 
their  attention  get. 

They'd  tell  him  to  wink,  so  he'd 
blink  his  big  blue  eyes. 

Mama  would  push  him  in  his  wheel- 
chair so  he  would  not  have  to 
cry. 

How  he  loved  the  little  playroom 
down  beyond  the  hall, 

He'd  play  with  the  stove  and  ket- 
tles, and  ride  the  horse  'till 
you'd  think  he'd  fall, 

Then  at  the  end  of  the  day,  he'd 
have  to  go  back  to  bed. 

With  his  pillow  puppy  on  which 
he'd  lay  his  blonde  head. 


He'd  look  forward  to  Mama  com- 
ing in  day  by  day. 

She  sure  was  faithful  to  him  in  ev- 
ery way. 

Then  would  come  the  time  that  he 
could  go  home. 

To  be  with  Mama  and  Daddy,  but 
not    for  very  long. 

Then  it   was  back  to  the  hospital 

he'd  have  to  go       , 
Oh,  why  did  little  Timmy  have  to 

suffer  so? 
Only  God  knows,  so  He  called  him 

up  home 
To  be  with  other  little  children  that 

he  had  known. 

There  was  Debbie  and  Crystal  and 

Grandma  Eberly,  too, 
Who    are   all   up   there   in   heaven, 

somewhere  beyond  the  blue. 
Now  we  sure  do  miss  him,  the  lit-    i 

■tie  boy  of  our  hearts. 
But  we  hope  to  go,  too,  where  no 

one  departs. 

So  let  us  look  forward  to  that  hap-  | 

py  day,  i 

When  we  can  see  Timmy  and  with  | 

Jesus  stay,  | 

I  know  we'll  be  happy  when  we  get  | 

up  there,  | 
Where    there's    only    happiness   for 

everyone  to  share. 

— Written  by  an  Aunt 


Church  member,  are  you  a  lifter 
or  a  drifter? 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


THE  LOVE,  GRACE  AND 
MERCY  OF  GOD 


"For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that 
lie  gave  his  only  begotten  son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life," 
John  3:16.  God  is  love  and  is  be- 
stowing His  great  love  upon  us. 
His  great  love  passes  worldly  un- 
derstanding for  His  is  rich  in  mercy. 
"Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life," 
Jude  21.  We  should  be  strong  in 
the  grace  and  wisdom  of  God,  for 
the  riches  of  His  grace  are  of  great 
value. 

"And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom : 
and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon 
him,"  Luke  2  :40.  We  should  grow 
in  the  grace  and  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour.  His  kindness 
is  shown  towards  us  through  His 
grace.  The  grace  of  God  was  abun- 
dant in  sending  Christ  Jesus  unto 
us.  "For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  has  appeared  to 
all  men,"  Tit.  2:11.  If  it  were  not 
for  God's  grace  and  mercy,  where 
would  we  be  today? 

It  is  not  God's  Will  that  anyone 
should  perish  but  that  all  should 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth 
and  be  saved.  True  Christians  have 
a  desire  that  all  people  turn  from 
darkness  to  the  marvelous  light  of 
the  Gospel.  "Be  ye  therefore  merci- 
ful, as  your  father  also  is  merciful," 


Luke  6:36.  Turn  to  the  Lord  for 
He  is  gracious  and  merciful.  Bles- 
sed are  the  merciful  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy.  God's  mercies  give 
us  protection  from  destruction.  A 
merciful  man  doeth  good  to  his  own 
soul.  The  psalmist  said,  I  trust  in 
the  mercy  of  God,  all  His  paths 
are  mercy.  Do  justly  and  love 
mercy.  We  should  develop  the 
mercy  of  Jesus  in  our  lives.  God's 
mercy  will  always  be  with  us  as 
long  as  time  lasts. 

The  Christian  spirit  is  a  spirit  of 
grace  and  mercy,  extended  to  others. 
When  Christ  was  here  on  earth 
some  called  to  Him  to  have  mercy 
on  them  in  their  afflictions.  God- 
fearing people  are  filled  with  mercy. 
If  we  are  filled  with  the  good  and 
holy  Spirit,  we  will  extend  love  unto 
others.  "Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ," 
Gal.  6:2.  When  we  think  of  the 
laws  which  people  had  who  lived 
in  the  time  of  old  dispensation,  the 
sever  punishment  which  was  meted 
out  for  sins.  Today  the  gift  of  God's 
Son  to  the  world  means  to  us  a 
great  blessing  of  grace  and  mercy. 
Through  God's  love  we  are  abun- 
dantly blessed  with  grace  and  mercy. 
What  are  we  extending  to  others? 

I  and  my  wife  were  blessed  with 
the  privilege  to  leave  the  cold  part 
of  the  country  for  a  short  time  and 
visit  some  friends  in  the  sunny  and 
warm  climate  of  Florida.  We  were 
made  to  feel  that  here  people  ex- 
tend a  more  gracious  spirit  towards 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


one  another  than  in  some  parts  of 
the  country.  While  we  were  visit- 
ing some  friends  there,  they  insisted 
for  us  to  visit  some  of  their  relatives 
here.  We  received  a  hearty  welcome 
and  an  expression  of  gratitude  for 
our  visit.  The  Bible  was  brought 
to  the  family  table  and  an  expres- 
sion of  how  it's  reading  is  neglected. 
Are  we  a  light  to  the  world,  do  we 
make  people  think  how  they  should 
turn  unto  God's  Word? 

We  all  should  hear,  read  and 
obey  the  Word  of  God.  The  psalm- 
ist said,  "Blessed  is  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  council  of  the 
ungodly  .  .  .  nor  sitteth  in  the  seat 
of  the  scornful.  But  his  delight  is 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord ;  and  in  his 
law  doeth  he  meditate  day  and 
night,"  Psa.  1 :2.  The  Bible  is  neg- 
lected in  homes  among  many  who 
will  not  abide  by  it.  Other  things 
are  taking  its  place  that  should  not 
be  permitted  in  our  homes.  We  have 
heard  some  good  sermons  from 
ministers  pleading  for  the  people  to 
obey  God  and  turn  away  from  the 
evils  and  sinful  pleasures  of  the 
world. 

We  have  seen  people  from  many 
parts  of  our  country  and  have  spok- 
en to  some  who  seemed  to  be  grate- 
ful to  meet  others  from  far  away. 
We  have  seen  many  large  orange 
groves  and  many  other  trees  and 
plants  which  do  not  grow  in  our 
cold  climate.  We  visited  Key  West, 
the  south-most  city  of  our  Country. 
Here  we  saw  trees  imported  from 


Africa,  planted  and  growing.  The 
earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fullness 
thereof,  I  know  the  most  of  us  will 
be  able  to  see  only  a  small  part 
of  it.  The  earth  and  its  contents 
are  perishable.  God  has  prepared 
a  better  place  for  His  servants.  No 
sorrow  or  tears  in  that  city  four- 
square, whose  walls  are  of  jasper 
and  whose  streets  are  paved  with 
gold.  The  upper-most  desire  in  our 
hearts  should  be,  that  we  are  true 
and  faithful  to  God  so  that  we  may 
receive  all  the  blessings  that  are  in 
store   for   His  children. 

While  we  were  touring  Key  West 
we  were  told  to  look  at  those  small 
boats  in  which  people  risk  their 
lives  to  cross  ninety  miles  of  ocean 
to  get  out  of  their  communist  home- 
land. We  were  told  that  thousands 
come  here  each  year.  Do  we  ap- 
preciate as  much  as  we  should,  the 
blessings  of  God  which  are  still 
ours?  Our  mind  should  be  centered 
above  the  perishing  things  of  this 
world  and  our  aim  that  which  is 
good  and  acceptable  unto  God.  As 
those  who  profess  to  be  followers 
of  Christ,  are  we  doing  our  duty? 
If  tried  could  we  stand  up  the  test 
like  the  faithful  men  of  God  which 
are  recorded  in  His  Word.  What 
is  awaiting  the  rising  generation? 

We  hear  that  communism,  which 
has  spread  over  a  great  portion  of 
the  earth,  is  an  enemy  of  Christian- 
ity and  people  are  being  destroyed 
for  their  belief  and  worship  of  Al- 
mighty God.   During  the  past,  cruel 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


I 


merciless  dictators  have  caused 
much  suffering,  misery  and  the  de- 
struction of  milHons  of  Hves.  Our 
Naaon's  sacrifice  for  the  freedom 
of  all  peoples  appears  to  a  large 
extent  not  appreciated.  It  is  ter- 
rible to  think  what  would  take  place 
if  the  great  nations  would  use  the 
terrible  destructive  weapons  of  to- 
day in  warfare.  Many  are  turning 
their  ears  away  from  the  truth  and 
turning  unto  fables,  turning  the 
grace  of  God  unto  lasciviousness.  It 
appears  that  freedom  and  religious 
liberty  are  threatened  today.  We 
are  abundantly  blessed  by  a  coming 
gracious  and  merciful  God.  We 
have  showers  of  blessings.  The 
blessings  of  God  rest  upon  His  peo- 
ple.   The  poor  in  spirit  are  blessed. 

By  seeking  first  the  kingdom  of 
God  the  necessary  blessings  will 
come.  Blessed  are  the  meek  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth.  If  we 
are  true  and  faithful  God  will  bless 
us  with  all  spiritual  blessings.  In 
our  Country  we  are  abundantly 
blessed,  yet  the  blessings  of  God 
were  with  John  the  revelator  on 
the  lonely  Isle  of  Patmos.  Blessed 
are  the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall 
see  God.  Blessed  are  they  that  are 
l^ersecuted  for  righteousness  sake 
for  great  is  their  reward  in  heaven. 
As  we  hear  of  people  risking  their 
lives  and  being  destroyed  in  other 
parts  of  the  world  to  gain  freedom. 
Are  we  thankful,  do  we  appreciate 
the  blessings  we  have? 

We   are   blessed   with    the   Holy 


Bible,  the  church  and  its  services, 
the  Bible  Monitor  where  we  can 
read  about  our  church  at  work 
across  the  nation.  It  is  filled  with 
very  interesting  things  of  the  Bible 
and  concerning  the  experience  and 
good  work  of  some  of  our  elders 
while  they  were  in  other  parts  of 
the  world ;  including  the  Holy  Land 
where  Christ  and  His  disciples  and 
faithful  apostles  labored.  It  is  sad 
to  think  that  many  seek  the  perish- 
ing things  of  this  life  only  and  are 
not  making  any  effort  to  gain  the 
great  eternal  City  of  God.  Its  beau- 
ties cannot  be  fully  realized  in  these 
perishable  bodies.  "Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the 
things  which  God  hath  prepared 
for  them  that  love  him,"  1  Cor.  2  :9. 
No  darkness,  no  storms  but  great 
peace  and  the  eternal  light  of  God. 
Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  for 
they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God.  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness for  they  shall  be  filled. 

Christ,  our  pattern,  was  filled 
with  the  love,  grace  and  mercy  of 
God.  As  comfortable  weather,  green 
trees  and  plants  brighten  our  lives 
physically,  just  so  the  love,  grace 
and  mercy  of  God  should  continue 
to  brighten  our  lives  spiritually.  In 
this  world  there  are  terrible  things 
taking  place  that  come  through 
hearts  filled  with  evil.  God's  bless- 
ings rest  with  people  that  are  true 
to  Him  and  to  the  nations  that  do 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


not  forget  Him.  Those  who  forget 
God,  destruction  is  awaiting  them. 
Blessed  are  they  that  do  His  com- 
mandments for  they  shall  have  a 
right  to  the  tree  of  life  and  enter 
in  through  the  gates  to  the  eternal 
city  of  God. 

Opportunity  is  neglected  as  many 
do  not  accept  the  blessings  of  God. 
Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
The  apostle  Paul  looked  beyond 
the  hardships  and  trials  of  life  on 
earth  because  the  blessed  crown  of 
life  is  awaiting  those  who  love 
Christ's  appearing.  What  our  Coun- 
try needs  is  to  turn  unto  God  and 
His  Word  that  they  may  learn  and 
know  what  is  required  of  them. 
Through  His  help  and  guidance  we 
will  always  have  His  protection  and 
blessings. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Marks 
R.  3,  York,  Pa. 


WHICH  ONE? 


Pilate  saith  unto  them,  "What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which 
is  called  Christ?",  Matt.  27:22.  This 
question  was  asked  of  the  chief 
priests,  the  Elders,  the  Sanhedrin 
and  the  multitude  of  people  who 
were  seeking  to  destroy  Jesus.  This 
same  question  is  asked  today  of 
every  person  who  is  old  enough  to 
reason,  not  by  governor  Pilate  but 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.  These  people 
all  met  with  a  decisive  hour,  all  had 
a  decision  to  make  which  would 
determine  their  eternal  destiny.    So 


they  said,  Give  us  Barabbas  and 
destroy  Jesus,  His  blood  be  upon  us 
and  our  children. 

Judas  betrayed  Him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver.  Peter  denied  Him 
thrice  and  the  others  fled  away  from 
Him.  My  what  a  night,  what  a 
day,  what  a  time  that  must  have 
been  ;  did  it  ever  grip  your  heart  ? 
My  Jesus  all  alone !  Listen  to  me 
please,  everyone  who  ever  has  and 
is  walking  upon  God's  earth,  from 
that  day  to  the  end  of  the  age,  who 
has  come  to  the  age  of  accountabil- 
ity and  must  answer  this  important 
question.  What  will  you  do  with 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ?  "What 
think  ye  of  Christ?  whose  Son  is 
He?",  Matt.  22:41-42.  Permit  me 
to  say.  The  way  you  answer  these 
questions  will  determine  where  you 
will  spend  eternitv,  in  heaven  or 
hell. 

The  sin  ciuestion  has  been  settled. 
Jesus  settled  it  once  for  all,  forever, 
Heb.  10:14.  The  sin  debt  has  been 
paid,  redemption  has  been  pur- 
chased, the  ransom  has  been  satis- 
fied. Jesus  was  God  in  flesh,  recon- 
ciling the  world  unto  Himself,  2 
Cor.  5:19.  Salvation  has  been 
brought  down  to  man  and  presented 
in  Christ  Jesus.  But  unless  you 
think  right  about  Christ,  accept 
Him  as  your  sin-bearer,  for  your 
cleansing,  as  your  justification  and 
as  the  power  that  will  take  your 
life  and  make  you  what  the  Father 
would  have  you  to  be. ;  yes,  receive 
Him  and  I  mean  all  of  His  teach- 


I 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


ings,  into  your  heart:  activating, 
dominating  and  motivating  your  en- 
tire life  by  His  Spirit,  or  you  will 
never  enter  into  the  pearly-white 
City. 

They  said,  "Give  us  Barabbas." 
Barabbas  appears  to  have  committed 
three  crimes  at  the  least :  he  was 
imprisoned  for  murder,  for  sedition 
and  for  felony.  A  sorry  combina- 
tion of  offences ;  we  may  pity  the 
parents  of  such  a  son.  Think  of  it, 
this  wretch  is  brought  out  and  set 
in  competition  with  Christ.  They 
are  so  blood-thirsty  against  the 
Saviour  and  so  moved  by  the  Jew- 
ish rulers,  that  they  with  one  con- 
sent asked  for  the  freedom  of  Bar- 
abbas. We  hear  nothing  of  a  single 
objecting  voice.  So  with  marvelous 
unanimity  they  cry,  Not  this  man 
but  Barabbas.  No  doubt  they  knew 
that  he  was  a  notable  offender  and 
guilty  without  a  doubt. 

This  fact  is  very  significant. 
There  is  more  teaching  in  it  than 
we  might  imagine  at  first  sight. 
Have  we  not  here,  first  of  all  in 
this  act  of  the  deliverance  of  the 
sinner  and  the  binding  of  the  in- 
nocent, a  sort  of  type  of  that  great 
work  which  is  accomplished  by  the 
death  of  our  Saviour?  You  and  I 
may   fairly   take   our   stand   by   the 


be  a  murderer,  how  great  is  that 
sin  and  especially  among  professed 
Christians?  Beloved,  suppose  we 
take  inventory  of  our  national  life, 
our  commercial  life,  our  social  life, 
our  economical  life  and  our  religious 
or  spiritual  life.  It  comes  to  this, 
we  with  Barabbas  must  die  or  Christ 
must  die.  Yiou  the  sinner  must  per- 
ish or  Christ  Immanuel,  the  Immac- 
ulate, must  die.  He  died  that  we 
may  be  delivered,  For  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death,  Rom.  6:23.  The  soul 
that  sinneth,  it  shall  die,  Ez.  18:20. 
Sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death,  Jas.  1 :15.  Can  we  all 
have  participation  in  such  a  de- 
liverance today?  Though  we  have 
been  robbers,  traitors  and  murder- 
ers, yet  we  can  rejoice  that  Christ 
has  delivered  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  having  been  made  a  curse 
for  us,  Gal.  3:13. 

Christ  has  borne  our  law-curse 
that  we  might  have  the  faith-bless- 
ing. We  can  accept  His  finished 
work  on  the  Cross  and  appropriate 
it  by  faith  unto  ourselves.  He 
(Christ)  stood  covered  with  His 
people's  sins,  had  more  sin  laid  up- 
on Him  than  that  which  rested  upon 
Barabbas.  In  Him  was  no  sin.  He 
was  altogether  Holy,  harmless  and 
undef iled ;  guile  was  not  even  found 


side  of  Barabbas.    We  have  robbed   in  His  loving  mouth.  "He  who  knew 


God  of  His  glory,  of  our  love  and 
devotion  unto  Him,  we  have  been 
seditious  traitors  against  God  the 
Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy 
Spirit.    If  he  that  hateth  his  brother 


no  sin,  was  made  to  be  sin  for  us : 
that  we  might  be  made  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  Him,"  2  Cor.  5 : 
21.  Jesus'  imputation,  but  you  bet- 
ter not  do  what:  the  chief  priests. 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  elders  and  the  multitude  of  the 
people  did,  nor  even  Pilate ;  for  you 
cannot  wash  your  own  hands  from 
sin  and  be  free. 

How  can  you  say,  Not  Christ 
but  Barabbas?  By  your  very  ac- 
tions. Hear  me  please.  Actions 
speak  louder  than  words.  Jesus 
says,  "His  words  are  spirit  and  they 
are  life,"  John  6:63.  "Now  if  any 
man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  His,"  Rom.  8 :9.  Jesus 
says,  "He  that  loveth  me  not  keep- 
eth  not  my  sayings :  and  the  word 
which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  which  sent  me,"  John  14 : 
24.  "In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God,"  John  1  : 
1-2.  He  watches  over  His  Word  to 
perform  it,  the  Word  is  settled  and 
sealed  in  Heaven,  and  will  judge 
everyone  in  the  last  day.  So  all 
you  need  to  do  is  reject,  neglect, 
disobey,  disregard  and  deny  His 
Word.  Yea,  any  part  of  it,  and 
you  are  saying  "not  Christ  but 
Barabbas."  The  Holy  Spirit  tells 
us,  "Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers,"  2  Cor. 
6:14.  Many  professed  Christians 
say,  we  can  fellowship  with  the  un- 
righteous, we  can  have  communion 
with  darkness,  we  can  have  concord 
with  Belial,  we  can  have  part  with 
an  unbeliever  and  we  can  have 
agreement  with  idols.  Yes,  we  are 
not  as  narrow  as  some,  read  2  Cor. 
7 :1  and  6:17.  I  want  to  inform  you, 
who  ever  you  are.  without  fear  or 


favor  and  very  dogmatically  and 
positively,  whoever  takes  an  attitude 
like  this  is  simply  saying.  Away 
with  Jesus,  Crucify  Him,  give  us 
Barabbas.  Definitely  you  cannot 
have  both. 

What  is  the  foremost  thought 
and  desire  of  the  mind  and  heart 
of  the  great  majority  of  people  to- 
day? Money,  pleasure,  honor,  fame, 
self-esteem,  self-respect,  self-exalta- 
tion, and  we  could  go  on.  Few 
people  want  to  follow  the  meek  and 
lowly  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  whole  world ; 
Who  suffered  and  died  that  all 
could  be  saved  from  a  burning, 
blistering  hell.  His  great  love 
wherewith  He  loved  us  has  not 
been  laid  unto  the  heart  by  most 
people,  as  it  should  be.  Sad,  that 
most  people  who  hear  or  read  the 
story  of  the  crucifixion,  it  has  no 
more  effect  upon  their  mind  and 
heart  than  a  common  tale.  What 
this  world,  yea  churches  every- 
where, needs  is  a  real,  genuine, 
heaven  inspired.  Holy  Ghost  revival. 
Yea  a  born  again  experience  which 
must  begin  with  the  individual,  and 
largely  from  the  pulpits  of  the 
churches.  Everyone  can  have  it,  if 
they  really  want  it.  Revival  means 
new  life,  new  energy  and  a  re- 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  What 
then  is  our  inspiration?  What  is  it 
that  we  want  most?  Why  is  it  that 
we  reject  Christ,  by  occupying  our 
minds,  time  and  talents  with  the 
"Lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


eyes  and  the  i^ride  of  life,"  1  John 
2:15-17.  Are  you  not  conscious  of 
the  many  good  things  you  receive 
of  Him?  Had  it  not  been  for  Him, 
you  would  be  dead  in  the  beggardly 
elements  of  sin. 

But  for  the  marvelous  grace  of 
God,  you  would  be  shut  out  from 
hope,  enduring  in  body  and  soul 
unutterable  pangs  of  eternal  punish- 
ment. The  fact  you  are  not  there, 
should  make  you  love  and  bless 
Him.  Who  has  said,  "Come  unto 
me  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take 
my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of 
me."  Why  will  folks  prefer  their 
own  gain  and  self-indulgence  to  that 
Blessed  One,  to  whom  we  owe  so 
much?  Just  common  gratitude 
should  cause  everyone  to  deny  them- 
selves for  Him  who  denied  Him- 
self so  much  that  He  might  bless 
us  all.  There  are  no  neuters,  no 
betweenites  ;  you  either  serve  Christ 
or  Belial ;  you  are  either  with  the 
Lord  or  with  His  enemies.  Who  is 
on  the  Lord's  side  today?  Who  is 
tor  Christ  and  the  cross,  for  His 
blood  and  for  His  throne?  You  are 
either  for  Him  or  against  Him,  you 
are  either  numbered  with  Him  and 
His  people  or  with  Cain's  group, 
Balaam's  group,  Korah's  group, 
Gen.  4:1,  Num.   16. 

The  decision  is  yours  and  affects 
each  and  every  person.  "  And  if  it 
seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve  the 
Lord,  choose  you  this  day  whom  ye 
will  serve ;  whether  the  gods  which 
vour   fathers    served   that   were   on 


the  other  side  of  the  flood,  or  the 
gods  of  the  Amorites,  in  whose  land 
ye  dwell :  but  as  for  me  and  my 
house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord," 
Josh.  24:15.  Today  is  the  day  of 
salvation,  now  is  the  accepted  time 
to  determine  our  place  and  attitude 
of  Christ,  for  the  end  of  the  church- 
age  is  near.  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the 
door,  and  knock :  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me,"  Rev.  3 :20. 
Will  you  hear  Christ  and  the  apos- 
tles? Will  you  open  your  heart's 
door?  God  grant  that  this  little 
message  may  at  least  cause  us  to 
stop  and  think  seriously  and  soberly. 
E.  F.  Schildt, 

R.  1,  Taneytown,  Md. 


THE  WAY 


"There  is  a  way  which  seemeth 
right  unto  a  man,  but  the  end  there- 
of are  the  ways  of  death",  Prov.  14 : 
12.  Never  in  history  was  there  a 
time  when  men  thought  their  ways 
were  right,  as  it  is  in  this  day  and 
age.  I  met  a  man  in  the  hospital  last 
year  who  was  seeking  knowledge  of 
the  Bible,  who  said.  If  I  could  only 
find  a  way  and  believe  in  that  way, 
I  would  be  alright.  I  tried  in  my 
weak  way  to  explain  to  'him  that 
anyway  would  not  do.  That  Paul 
believed  with  all  his  iheart  that  he 
was  doing  right,  when  he  persecu- 
ted the  church  before  (he  was  struck 
down  on  the  way  to  Damascus,  but 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tiis  sincerity  did  not  save  him  be- 
cause ihis  way  was  wrong. 

A  minister  came  to  see  him  and 
he  read  from  John  3.  Concerning 
the  5th  verse,  "Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God," 
the  man  asked.  What  does  it  mean 
to  be  born  of  water?  This  minister 
answered.  We  were  all  born  of  wa- 
ter when  we  came  into  the  world 
from  our  mother's  womb.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  people  are  deceived, 
when  ministers  thus  explain  the 
meaning  of  the  Bible.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  the  world  is  in  such  a 
condition,  that  peoples  hearts  fail 
them  for  fear  and  for  looking  af- 
ter those  things  which  are  coming 
upon  the  earth.  People  do  not  know 
what  to  believe  because  they  do  not 
study  their  Bible. 

We  talked  of  the  doctrine  of  our 
dhurch  and  many  things,  but  it 
seemed  he  was  seeking  an  easy  way. 
Jesus  said,  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth 
and  the  life:  no  man  cometh  unto 
the  Father,  but  by  me."  Jesus  taught 
us  the  way,  the  way  of  the  Cross 
leads  home.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  He  that  entereth  not  by 
the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 
same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber,"  John 
10 :1.  We  know  that  no  thief  or  rob- 
ber will  enter  There,  except  they 
repent.  Yet  people  are  trying  to 
climb  up  many  ways.  They  want  to 
go,  say  and  do,  just  like  the  ma- 


jority do  and  that  seems  right  un- 
to them.  The  Bible  tells  us.  "Love 
not  the  world,  neither  the  things 
that  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man 
love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him,"  I  John  2:15. 
Jesus  said,  "Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep," 
John  10:7.  There  is  one  door  in- 
to the  kingdom  and  only  one.  There 
are  two  sides  however,  the  inside 
and  the  outside,  on  which  side  are 
you?  If  we  are  on  the  inside  of 
Christ,  we  are  safe  from  the  storms 
of  life,  but  if  we  are  found  on  the 
outside  we  will  find  no  warmth 
when  the  storms  of  life  rage.  We 
can  be  almost  persuaded  and  stand 
close  to  the  outside  of  the  door,  but 
we  will  find  no  shelter  unless  we 
are  inside.  Perhaps  there  is  just 
one  thing  in  our  life  that  keeps  us 
on  the  outside,  away  from  His  pro- 
tecting care.  Let  us  search  our 
hearts  daily  for  the  things  which 
may  keep  us  from  entering  the  ser- 
vice of  Christ.  "Enter  ye  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  de- 
struction, and  many  there  be  which 
go  in  thereat :  because  strait  is  the 
gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be 
that  find  it,"  Matt  7:13-14.  It  seems 
today  everyone  follows  the  crowd, 
they  stay  on  the  broad  road  that 
looks  smooth  and  wide,  and  are  not 
concerned  of  where  this  way  leads. 
Thus  they  do  not  see  the  little  nar- 
row path,  that  leads  from  earth  to 


I 


i 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


glory.  A  few  may  stop  and  look, 
but  as  it  seems  rocky  and  rougih, 
they  rush  on  in  their  haste  along 
the  broad  road.  But  ah,  there  are 
a  few  that  are  concerned  where  the 
path  leads  and  strive  along  the  nar- 
now  way  which  leadeth  unto  life 
everlasting. 

Oh  if  only  people  would  serious- 
ly  consider,  in   the   light  of   God's 
Word,  they  would  realize  that  the 
broad  road  and  the  pleasures  of  this 
world    are    leading    to    destruction. 
May  we  turn  and  labor   for  Jesus 
before  it  is  too  late  ?  David  said,  Thy 
w^ord  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a 
light  unto  my  path.  Not  every  one 
that  sayeth,  Lord,  Lord  shall  enter 
'<    into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he  j 
that  doeth  the  Will  of  my  Father  , 
which   is   in  heaven.   We  have  the  | 
[    Will    of   Almighty    God   to   follow, 
'    why  spend  valuable  time  in  our  own 
j   way  ?  There  is  only  one  sure  way,  ^ 
surrender    your    all    unto    the    nail  i 
scarred  hands  of  the  Lord  Jesus  and 
He  will  cleanse  all  your  sins.  He  will 
''    confess  you  unto  the  Father  and  He 
will  stand  with  you  at  the  judgment 
throne. 

Beware  if  you  do  not  serve  Je- 
sus, you  will  fall  into  the  hands  of 
an  angry  God.  A  God  who  is  angry 
with  sin  and  wickedness  every  day. 
There's  just  one  way  to  the  pearly 
gate.  To  the  crown  of  life  and  the 
friends  who  wait.  It's  the  old  Cross 
road  and  the  way  goes  strait.  Yes, 
there's  just  one  way  to  the  pearly 
gate.        — -Sister  Myrtle  Broadwater 


LOVE,  THE  PROOF  OF 
DISCIPLESHIP 


John  13:35,  "By  this  shall  all 
men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples, 
if  you  have  love  one  to  another." 

To  be  able  to  understand  our 
text  fully  we  should  also  read  the 
preceding  verse  which  says,  "A  new 
commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  love  one  another."  Ask  any 
Sunday  school  child  how  many  com- 
mandments there  are  in  the  law, 
and  immediately  he  would  say  ten. 
However,  if  you  were  to  search  the 
commandments  you  would  not  find 
the  one  spoken  by  our  Lord  record- 
ed in  them.  God  would  have  done 
the  people  a  grave  injustice  if  with 
His  finger  of  lightning.  He  would 
have  inscribed  this  commandment 
on  the  Tablets  of  Stone.  Not  that 
love  wasn't  taught  under  the  Law, 
it  was,  but  love  under  the  law  had 
many  reservations  connected  with 
it,  for  no  provision  had  been  made 
for  a  new  life.  Therefore  it  was 
necessary  to  intersperse  with  love, 
the  code,  "An  eye  for  an  eye  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth." 

But  now  all  is  different — no  more 
are  we  controlled  by  the  "eye  for 
an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth," 
standard,  but  we  are  enjoined  to 
"love  one  another  as  I  have  loved 
you."  In  other  words  Jesus  says. 
My  love  for  you  is  my  standard  for 
your  love  for  one  another. 
I  To  evaluate  the  depth  of  Christ's 
love  for  us,  we  need  but  consider 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


His  life  while  here  on  earth  and 
especially  the  last  three  years  of 
His  earthly  ministry.  Read  in  the 
Scripture  how  He  was  abused,  spit 
upon,  smitten,  beaten,  mocked,  re- 
jected by  His  own  people,  and  then 
taken  out  to  Calvary's  mountain  to 
die  the  most  cruel  death  known  to 
man.  the  death  of  crucifixion.  Was 
He  compelled  to  die?  Was  He 
forced  to  take  upon  Himself  our 
sins?  Did  He  do  it  unwillingly? 
Did  it  take  much  persuasion  to 
cause  Jesus  to  be  willing  to  suffer? 
No,  a  thousand  times  no,  Jesus 
suffered  willingly.  He  didn't  have 
to  be  coaxed  or  persuaded.  Why? 
Because  He  loved  us. 

My  friend,  can't  you  see  the  love 
of  Christ  in  that  rich  crimson  flow 
from  Calvary  that  is  ready  to  cover 
your  sins?  He  wasn't  compelled  to 
die,  but  He  knew  that  you  and  I 
could  never  be  reconciled  to  God 
without  His  blood  being  shed.  Jesus 
is  saying,  Calvary  is  the  exhibition 
of  my  love  for  you — now  you  go 
and  love  one  another  as  I  have  loved 
you.  My  friend  this  is  staggering, 
for  Jesus  goes  on  to  say,  By  this, 
this  is  when  you  love  one  another 
as  I  have  loved  you,  then,  all  men 
shall  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples. 
Jesus  didn't  say  your  talents,  your 
gifts,  your  preaching,  your  praying, 
your  testifying,  giving,  etc.,  was  an 
evidence  that  you  are  my  disciples. 
Only  when  you  love  another  as 
Christ  loved  you.  do  you  have  the 
proof  or  evidence  of  discipleship. 


Possibly  some  are  saying.  I  just 
can't  love  everybody.  There  is  so 
and  so  down  the  road,  and  across 
the  field  is  another  one  I  can't  love. 
Then,  my  friend,  don't  talk  about 
being  a  child  of  God,  a  new  creation, 
or  a  disciple ;  for  unless  you  can 
love  as  Jesus  did  your  profession  is 
an  empty  thing. 

If  you  have  the  love  I'm  talking 
about,  spite  fences  will  be  torn 
down.  Long  standing  feuds  and 
grudges  will  be  forgotten.  You  will 
stop  gossiping  about  everybody  in 
the  church.  Instead  of  cliques  pro- 
ducing factions  your  church  will 
pull  together.  You  will  not  serve 
"roast  preacher"  to  your  family  for 
Sunday  dinner.  The  old  deacon's 
prayer  will  not  seem  so  dry  after 
all.  Brother,  sister,  without  this 
love  you  as  a  professing  Christian 
will  fuss  and  fight,  fume  and  steam, 
complain  and  growl,  and  everybody 
will  be  wrong  excepting  "thee." 
Then  on  Sunday  morning  you  will 
put  on  your  best  "pious  and  sanc- 
timonious look"  and  loudly  sing, 
"Oh  how  I  love  Jesus."  Paul  says 
that  that  kind  of  love  is  "sounding 
brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal."  John 
says  such  a  man  is  a  liar.  The  world 
says,  that  kind  of  a  Christian  is  a 
hypocrite.  Finally  God  will  say,  as 
you  try  to  gain  entrance  into  Heav- 
en, depart  from  me  ye  workers  of 
iniquity  I  know  you  not. 

Will  you  come  to  Jesus  today, 
and  allow  Him  to  make  yoii  a  new 
creation  and  impart  to  you  a  love 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


that  will  make  you  love  everyone? 
God  bless  you,  we  are  praying  for 
you. 

— William  L.  Rosenberry 

Sel.  by  Sister  Sheila  Stump 

o 

UPSTREAM 


The  easy  roads  are  crowded 
And  the  level  roads  are  jammed. 
The  pleasant  little  rivers  with 
The  drifting  folks  are  crammed. 
But  off  yonder  where  it's  rocky 
Where  you  get  the  better  view, 
You  will  find  the  ranks  are  thinning 
And  the  travelers  are  few. 

Wihere   the   going's    smooth   and 
pleasant 
You  will  always  find  the  throng, 
The  many  mores  the  pity 
As  they  seem  to  drift  along. 
But  the  steeps  that  call  for  courage 
And  the  task  that's  hard  to  do. 
In  the  end  results  in  glory 
For  the  true  and  faithful  few. 

Sel.  by  Naomi  Ruth  Snyder 


SOME    DAY 


To  know  one's  own  ignorance  is 
the  best  part  of  knowledge. 


Preacher,  be  sure  your  trousers 
are  wearing  out  at  the  prayer  spots. 


Helping  others  is  like  a  wheel- 
there  is  no  end  to  it. 


Some  people  don't  look  up  until 
they  are  flat  on  their  backs. 


I  do  not  know  why  oft'  round  me 
My  hopes  all  shattered  seem  to  be, 
God's  perfect  plan  I  cannot  see 
But  some  day  I'll  understand. 

I  cannot  tell  the  depth  of  love 
Which    moves    the    Father's    heart 

above, 
My  faith  to  test,  my  love  to  prove 
But  some  day  I'll  understand. 

Tho'    trials    come    thro'    passing 

days 
My    life    will    still    be    filled    with 

praise. 
For  God  will  lead  thro'  darkened 

ways 
But  some  day  I'll  understand. 

Some  day  He'll  make  it  plain  to 
me 
Some   day   when   I   His  face  shall 

see, 
Some    day    from    tears    I    shall   be 

free 
For  some  day  I  shall  understand. 
Sel.  by  Margaret  Myer.s 


He  who  fails  to  pray  does  not 
cheat  God,  he  cheats  himself. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  JUNE  1965 


A  soul  can  never  be  defeated  till 
it  gives  up  of  its  own  accord. 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

June  6 — Andrew's  New  Friend.  I 
Chron.  16:8-10,  John  1:35-42. 

June  13— A  Good  Neighbor.  Luke 
10:25-37. 

June  20 — Four  School  Boys.    Dan- 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


id  1.  1 

June    27 — A    Boy's    Lunch.     John 
6:1-14. 

ADULT  LFSSONS 
June   6 — Our    Citizenship.    Eph.    2. 
1 — Is  the  blood  of  Christ  the  key 
by    which    we   gain   citizenship 
in  God's  kingdom  ? 
June    13 — Preaching  the  Gospel   to 
the  Gentiles.    Eph.  3. 
1 — Is  being  rooted  and  grounded 
in   love   the   key   to   a   broader 
understanding  of  his   work? 
June  20 — There  Is  One  Body,  One 
Spirit,  One  Hope  of  Our  Call- 
ing.   I^ph.  4. 
1 — How  can  we  determine  wheth- 
er   we    are    keeping    the    unity 
of  the  spirit? 
June    27 — Christ's    Love    For    The 
Church.    Eph.  5. 
1 — What  does  redeeming  the  time 
consist  of? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
JUNE  1965 


SIN 


Memory  verse,  Rom.  6:23,  "For 
the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but 
the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord." 

Tues.  1— Jer.  31  :31-40. 

Wed.  2— Isa.  59:9-19. 

Thurs.  3— Heb.  10:9-26. 

Fri.  4— Job  10. 

Sat.  5— Ezek.  3:15-21. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  32:1,  "Blessed 


is    he    whose    transgression    is 
forgiven,  whose  sin  is  covered." 

Sun.  6— Rom.  14:13-23. 

Alon.  7— Heb.  3. 

Tues.  8— Eph.  4:17-32. 

Wed.  9— Acts  7:51-60. 

Thurs.   10— I  J  no.  5:6-21. 

Fri.   11— Psa.  5\. 

Sat.    12— James    1  :1-16. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  51  :2,  "Wash 
me  thoroughly  from  mine  in- 
iquity, and  cleanse  me  from 
my   sin." 

Sun.   13—1  Jno.  3. 

Mon.   14— Jno.   1  :29-39. 

Tues.  15 — Isa.  53. 

Wed.  16—1  Pet.  3:13-22. 

Thurs.  17—1  Pet.  2:13-25. 

Fri.  18— Psa.  103. 

Sat.  19— Ezek.  18:1-9. 

Memory  verse,  Prov.  14:9,  "Fools 
make  a  mock  at  sin  :  but  among 
the  righteous  there  is  favour." 

Sun.  20— Prov.  8:13-26. 

Mon.  21— Deut.  24:14-21. 

Tues.  22— Tosh.  7:6-15. 

Wed.  23— Heb.  9:19-28. 

Thurs.  24— Isa.  59:1-8. 

Fri.  25— Gal.  1. 

Sat.  26— Rom.  4:1-8. 

Memory  verse,  Rom.  5  :12,  "Where- 
fore, as  by  one  man  sin  entered 
into  the  world,  and  death  by 
sin  ;  and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men.  for  tliat  all  have  sin- 
ned." 

Sim.  27 — James  4.  I 

Mon.  28— Rom.  6:1-16. 

Tues.   29— Jno.   16:1-16. 

Wed.  30—11  Thess.  2. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


JUNE  1,  1965 


No.   11 


*Fo(r  the  fiaith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints.' 


OUjR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Gk)  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  rig-hteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and  obedience. 


ONE  THING  THOU 
LACKEST 

It  is  a  great  individual  satisfac- 
tion to  feel  that  we  are  doing  what 
we  should,  or  perhaps  what  we  are 
able  to  do.  None  of  us  like  to  be 
singled  out  as  being  disobedient  or 
sinful.  One  man  prided  himself  by 
saying,  Well,  I  try  to  do  as  good  as 
I  know  anyway.  How  many  of  us 
will  honestly  confess  that  we  do,  or 
even  try  to  do,  as  good  as  we 
know?  Perhaps  the  greatest  guilt 
we  have  is  to  feel  that  we  are  not 
honest  with  ourselves.  To  fall  short 
when  we  honestly  feel,  that  we  did 
the  best  we  could,  is  nothing  to  be 
sorry  of.  Not  one  of  us  will  boast 
that  we  lack  something,  for  God  has 
abundantly  blessed  each  one  of  us, 
although  in  different  ways. 

Christ  was  a  perfect  man.  He 
was  heir  to  heaven.  He  was  always 
true  to  His  Heavenly  Father.  Yet 
how  did  Christ  feel  about  Himself? 
"And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is.  God,"  Mark 
10:18.  What  do  I  have  to  boast 
about?  We  find  the  humble  Christ- 
like  spirit  in  the  prophet  Isaiah,  Isa. 


6:5,  "Then  said  I,  Woe  is  me:  for 
I  am  undone ;  because  I  am  a  man 
of  unclean  lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  a  people  of  unclean  lips." 
Humility   is   one   thing  most   of  us 
lack.    No  doubt  it  is  easy  for  each 
of  us  to  name  one  thing  and  per- 
haps many  things  in  which  we  lack. 
Just  what  can  we  be  certain  of? 
It  is  certain  that  if  we  lack  the  Lord 
',  Jesus    Christ    as    our    Saviour,    we 
lack   all.     If   we   lack   the   spirit   of 
1  Christ  in  our  lives,  we  lack  much. 
j  We  have  some  very  precious  prom- 
!  ises  in  the  New  Testament,  which 
I  we  all  can  personally  realize.   These 
^promises  are  for  those  who  believe, 
trust,  obey,  humble  themselves  and 
are  willing  to  serve  Christ,   accord- 
:  ing  to   His  instructions.    If  any  of 
these    promises    are    not    ours,    the 
fault  lies  with  us  alone.  We  cannot 
excuse    ourselves    because    someone 
else  does  not  live  as  they  should. 

"But  one  thing  is  needful :  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her,"  Luke  10:42.  We  are  not  all 
gifted  to  excel  others  in  various 
abilities.  We  each  have  some  abil- 
ities  by  which   we  can,   serve   our 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Lord  and  Master.  Notice  "by  which 
we  can  serve  our  Lord,"  that  does 
not  say  we  must  or  even  will,  but  if 
we  can  why  not  do  it?  As  long  as 
there  is  future  time,  there  is  an 
opportunity  to  choose  and  not  lack. 
"Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to 
have  apprehended :  but  this  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth 
unto  those  things  which  are  before," 
Phil.  3:13.  That  which  is  behind 
we  cannot  change  but  a  vast  oppor- 
tunity may  lie  before  us.  Notice  the 
zeal  "reaching  forth,"  is  that  my 
zeal  ?  How  much  of  my  talents  and 
efforts  reach  forth? 

May  we  conclude  with  a  Scrip- 
ture which  encourages  each  of  us 
to  consider  lest  we  might  lack,  one 
or  many  things.  It  warns  us  against 
that  common  sin  which  so  many  fail 
to  take  a  sure  hold  upon,  belief  or 
faith  in  Almighty  God.  It  warns 
us  to  urge,  caution  and  l)eware,  not 
just  once  but  daily,  lest  we  might 
be  deceived  and  lack  a  steadfastness 
which  will  endure  unto  the  end. 
"Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be 
in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  un- 
belief, in  departing  from  the  living 
God.  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  today ;  lest  any  of 
you  be  hardened  through  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  sin.  For  we  are  made 
partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the 
beginning  of  our  confidence  stead- 
fast unto  the  end,"  Heb.  3:12-14. 
"If  we  hold,"  do  any  of  us  lack  the 
faith  which  we  had  at  one  time? 


FOLLOWING  JESUS,  IN 
SUFFERING    REPROACH 


"For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called :  because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that 
ye  should  follow  his  steps,"  1  Pet. 
2:21.  Verses  19-23  give  us  a  pic- 
ture of  a  beautiful  life,  because  it 
suffers  for  well  doing.  Looking  to 
the  example  Who  was  perfect,  we 
find  He  endured  grief,  suffered 
wrongfully,  was  oppressed  and  af- 
flicted, yet  He  opened  not  His 
mouth.  When  He  was  reviled.  He 
reviled  not  again ;  when  He  suffered 
He  threatened  not.  Then  His  heart 
touching  prayer :  "Father,  forgive 
them,  for  they  know  not  what  they 
do :"  such  love,  such  patience  and 
such  compassion. 

For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called : 
that  ye  should  follow  His  steps. 
Now  if  we  follow  His  steps  we  will 
nO'  go  along  with  the  world  and 
do  the  things  "everybody  is  doing," 
but  will  choose  rather  to  suffer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season.  Neither  will  we  be  ashamed 
of  Him  and  His  Word  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  generation. 
Though  they  think  it  strange  that 
we  run  not  with  them  to  the  same 
excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  us. 
Suffering  the  reproach  of  Christ  is 
not  something  to  be  avoided,  for  we 
read,  "If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye ;  for 
the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


eth  upon  you  :  on  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified,"  1  Pet.  4:14. 

Following  Jesus  in  humility.  "Let 
this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was 
also  in  Christ  Jesus :  Who,  being  in 
the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  rob- 
bery to  be  equal  with  God :  but 
made  himself  of  no  reputation,  and 
took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  serv- 
ant, and  was  made  in  the  likeness 
of  men :  and  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
became  obedient  unto  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cross,"  Phil.  2  :5-8. 
Jesus  being  equal  with  God,  and 
having  the  glory  with  the  Father 
even  before  the  world  was,  John 
17:5,  was  willing  to  leave  that  glory 
and  become  a  servant,  and  suffer 
the  agony  of  the  Cross  for  our  re- 
demption. He  was  rich,  yet  became 
poor  that  we  might  be  rich. 

The  great  necessity  of  humility  is 
given  by  Jesus  when  He  set  a  little 
child  in  the  midst  of  the  disciples 
and  said,  "Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  humble  him- 
self as  this  little  child,  the  same  is 
greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven," 
Matt.  18:3-4.  It  is  hard  for  human 
beings  to  admit  they  are  a  sinner, 
but  the  one  who  said,  God  be  merci- 
ful to  me  a  sinner,  went  down  to  his 
house  justified,  Matt.  18 :13-14.  The 
young  man  who  learned  through 
trials,   that   the   way   of  the   trans- 


gressor is  hard ;  when  he  came  to 
himself,  went  to  his  father  and  said, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and 
in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son.  Thus  he  was 
met  with  open  arms  of  love  and 
with  much  joy,  Luke  15  :  17-24. 

We  begin  with  God  in  humility 
and  it  must  be  a  daily  walking  in 
humility,  for  Peter  tells  us  to  be 
clo.hed  with  humility :  "For  God 
resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble,"  1  Pet.  5 :5. 
"For  thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty 
One  that  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose 
name  is  Holy ;  I  dwell  in  the  high 
and  holy  place,  with  him  also  that 
is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit, 
to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble, 
and  to  revive  the  heart  of  the  con- 
trite ones,"  Isa.  57:15.  Pride  and 
self  must  go,  if  we  are  to  have  the 
indwelling  of  the  One  who  should 
have  first  place  in  our  lives.  These 
few  Scriptures  show,  not  only  the 
necessity  of  humility  but  give  en- 
couragement to  follow  Jesus  in 
humility. 

Following  Jesus,  in  Forgiveness. 
"Forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
giving one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do 
ye,"  Col.  3:13.  In  "Matt.  18:21-22. 
we  read  that  Peter  came  to  Jesus 
and  said.  Lord  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me  and  I  for- 
give him?  till  seven  times?  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee 
until  seven  times :  but,  until  seventy 


ft 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I 


BIBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Md.,  June  1,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1,00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions   and  communi- 
cations to   the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95851, 
Associate  Editor. 


times   seven.     Following   these   two 
verses    we   learn   of   one    who    was 
forgiven  a  great  debt  of  ten  thou- 
sand  talents.    Yet  this  man  would 
not    forgive   his    fellowservant    who 
owed   him   only   an   hundred   pence 
and  cast  him  into  prison.   When  the 
lord  of  the  first   servant,   who  had 
been    forgiven    such    a    great    debt, 
learned   of  this  he   was   wroth  and 
delivered  him  also  to  the  tormentors 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due 
him.  We   have   been   forgiven   of   a 
debt,  that  was  impossible    for    us    to 
pay.  The  burden  of  that  debt,  wihich 
we   could   not   bear,  was  taken  off  of 
us  when  we  sought  forgiveness  from 
God.    .Shall  we  not  have  compassion 
on   others,  as  God  had  compassion 
and  pity  and  mercy  upon  us?   Jesus 
said,  "For  if  ye  forgive  men   their 
trespasses,    your    lieavenly     Father 


will  also  forgive  you :  but  if  ye  for- 
give not  men  their  trespasses,  neith- 
er will  your  Father  forgive  your 
trespasses,"  Matt.  6:14-15. 

Following  Jesus,  In  Service.  Jesus 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but 
to  minister.    When  the  people  mur- 
mured because  Jesus  was  eating  and 
drinking  with  publicans  and  sinners, 
He  said,  "They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  the  physician,  liut  they 
that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,    but    sinners    to    repent- 
ance,"   Mark   2:17.     Jesus    prayed, 
"As    thou    hast    sent    me    into    the 
world,    even    so    have    I    also    sent 
them  into  the  world,"  John   17:18. 
As  He  continued  to  plead  with  the 
Father  on  behalf  of  His  own.   He 
prayed,   "Neither  pray   I   for   these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  word  ; 
that  they  may  be  one.  as  thou  Fa- 
ther art  in  me,  and  I  in  Thee,  that 
they  also  may  be  one  in  us :  that  the 
world   may   believe   that    thou   hast 
sent  me.  Vs.  20-21.   In  V.  23  He  re- 
peats  His  plea  for  unity,   that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent 
me  and   hast   loved   them,   as   thou 
hast   loved  me.    Jesus   was   greatly 
concerned  for  His  very  own  follow- 
ers.  Also  His  concern  for  the  world 
was,  that  they  might  know.    So  tlie 
ministry  of  reconciliation  was  given 
to  us  and  we  become  ambassadors 
for    Christ,    to    go    forth    with    the 
message    of    reconciliation,    2    Cor, 
5:18-21. 

Jesus'  commission  was  to  go  witli 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


5 


the  Gospel,  baptize  and  teach  His 
commands,  Matt.  18:19-20.  "But 
when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was 
moved  with  compassion  on  them, 
because  they  fainted,  and  were  scat- 
tered abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd,"  Matt.  9:36.  Then  He 
called  His  twelve  disciples  unto 
Him  and  gave  them  power  to  cast 
out  unclean  spirits  and  heal  the 
sick.  Thus  He  sent  them  out  preach- 
ing that  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is 
at  hand.  In  Luke  10  we  find  Jesus 
appointed  seventy  and  sent  them 
out,  two  by  two,  to  heal  and  say  to 
them,  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you.  Here  again  we  find 
Him  pleading  with  the  seventy,  that 
since  the  harvest  truly  is  great  and 
the  labourers  few,  they  would  pray 
that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  would 
send  forth  labourers  into  His 
harvest. 

Jesus  gives  us  a  beautiful  picture 
of  the  union  between  Him  and  those 
who  belong  unto  Him  and  also  the 
results  of  this  union.  As  the  branch 
must  abide  in  the  vine  to  bear  fruit, 
so  must  we  abide  in  Him  and  He  in 
us,  to  bear  fruit.  "He  that  abideth 
in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for  with- 
out me  ye  can  do  nothing,"  John 
15:5.  "Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained 
you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain :  that  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  may  give  it  you,"  John  15  :16. 


If  we  have  experienced  the  sav- 
ing and  keeping  power  of  Jesus 
Christ,  if  we  have  come  before  God 
with  a  broken  and  contrite  heart, 
yielding  unto  Him  as  clay  in  the 
hands  of  the  potter,  presenting  our- 
selves as  a  living  sacrifice,  to  be 
prepared  by  Him  and  used  by  Him, 
then  we  are  ready  to  go  forth  to 
the  harvest  field.  The  preparation 
is  important.  The  next  thing  of  im- 
portance is  to  go.  "He  that  goeth 
forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious 
seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves 
with  him,"  Psa.  126:6.  Nothing  is 
said  here  of  eloquent  speech  or  of 
a  magnetic  personality,  but  the  com- 
passion, love  and  concern  that  sends 
one  forth  weeping,  is  of  tremend- 
ous importance.  Now  to  bear  the 
precious  seed.  Yes,  you  can  tell  the 
love  of  Jesus,  you  can  say  He  died 
for  all.  ' 

This  world  is  sick.  Man  is  try- 
ing to  find  life  on  the  level  of  self 
interest.  He  is  seeking  life  from  the 
wells  of  pleasure  and  material  gain, 
but  this  only  ends  in  disappoint- 
ment and  frustration.  Surely  the 
harvest  is  great  and  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  needs  labourers.  We  do 
have  the  responsibility  of  keeping 
separate  from  the  evils  of  the  world 
and  be  not  partaker  of  their  evil 
deeds.  But  we  have  also  a  grave 
responsibility  of  going  forth  with 
the  remedy  for  those  evils,  for  God 
is  not  willing  that  any  should  perish. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


While  the  souls  of  men  are  dying 
And  the  ^Master  calls  for  you, 
Let   none   hear   you   idly    saying, 
"There  is  nothing  I  can  do." 

Gladly  take  the  task  He  gives  you, 
Let  His  work  your  pleasure  be. 
Answer  quickly  when  He  calleth, 
"Here  am  I,  O  Lord,  send  me." 

Bro.   Roy   J.    Swihart 
Goshen,    Ind. 


THE  LORD'S  TREASURY 


"And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the 
treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  people 
cast  money  into  the  treasury :  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 
And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a  farthing.  And  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and 
.saith  unto  them.  Verily  T  say  unto 
you,  That  this  poor  widow  hath  cast 
more  in,  than  all  they  which  have 
cast  into  the  treasury :  For  all  they 
did  cast  in  of  their  a1)undance ;  but 
she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  that 
she  had,  even  all  lier  living,"  Mark 
12:41-44. 

I  have  wondered  already  why 
Jesus  was  sitting  and  watching  the 
l^eople  throw  money  into  the  treas- 
ury when  He  was  so  little  concerned 
about  this  world's  goods.  The  Spirit 
has  shown  me  lately  concerning 
these  few  verses  and  I  believe  He 
wants  us  to  understand,  and  has 
])ointed  it  out  as  He  did  to  His 
di.sciples.     I    thought    perhaps    the 


revelation  may  help  others  as  it  has 
iielped  me  to  understand.  Also  I 
have  ofien  wondered  about  the  im- 
mense building  of  the  temple  and 
why  it  was  so  costly  when  Jesus 
rebuked  anxiety  for  costly  things 
upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
corrupt  and  thieves  break  through 
and  steal.  The  people  of  our  age 
uphold,  elaborate,  and  justify  their 
costly  church  buildings  because  Sol- 
omon built  a  great  and  costly  struc- 
ture wherein  to  worship  God. 

Beloved,  let  us  not  take  Scriptures 
and  rob  them  of  their  true  meaning. 
Solomon    was    an    O.    T.    type    of 
Christ.    He  built  the  temple  accord- 
ing to  God's  plan.   The  house  which 
he  built  was  a  type  of  God's  Church. 
y\s   it   was  many  years    (46),  Jno. 
2  :20,  in  the  building  so  has  God's 
Church    been    many    years    in    the 
building.    Much  pure  gold  was  used. 
Pure    gold    is    God's    choice    metal 
which  has  been  tried  in  the  fire  and 
all  dross  removed.    So  is  much  of 
God's  Church  made  up  of  pure  g(jld 
saints,  tried  in  the  fire  of  affliction. 
There  are  many  truths   concerning 
this  temple,  the  Church  of  the  Liv- 
ing God.    As  the  temple  has  been 
destroyed    or    ])artly    destroyed    in 
nast  ages  so  has  the  light  of  God's 
Church     been     brought     very     dim 
through  the  ]iowers  of  Satan.    P>nt 
l)raise  His  Holy  Name  there  have 
always  been   those   who   have  been 
willing  to  sacrifice  and  rebuild  the 
temple — so    it    has    been    with    the 
Church  of  God, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


In  my  spiritual  mind's  eye,  I  can 
see  Christ,  haggared  and  worn  sit- 
ting tliere  quite  a  while,  watching 
Ov'cr  the  treasury,  and  what  people 
are  dropping  in.  The  treasury  was 
at  the  door  of  the  temple,  and  as 
the  people  entered  they  may  drop 
into  the  box  however  much  they 
chose.  So  with  us  when  we  enter 
the  church  of  God  we  immediately 
begin  our  offerings  to  the  Lord.  He 
does  not  force  us  to  put  into  His 
treasury.  We  do  that  of  ourselves 
according  to  our  love  for  Him. 

The  picture  today :  Christ  is  the 
Head  of  His  Church,  He  is  still 
very  much  interested  in  His  treas- 
ury and  He  is  standing  by  taking 
note  of  what  we  put  into  His  treas- 
ury. Not  that  He  is  interested  in 
dollars  and  cents,  but  in  the  things 
that  we  are  committing  unto  Him 
against  that  day.  II  Tim.  1  :12.  Al- 
though this,  too,  means  money  it 
includes  much,  much  more  —  the 
best  possible  witness  we  can  be  for 
our  Lord  and  Master  in  faith,  vir- 
tue, knowledge,  temperance,  pati- 
ence, godliness,  brotherly  kindness, 
and  charity.  Read  I  Peter  1  :4-8. 
By  so  doing  we  keep  our  Lord's 
commandment,  "Lay  not  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal :  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal :  For  where  your  treasure 


is,   there   will  your  heart   be  also," 
Matt.  6:19-21. 

Because  the  Jews  did  not  accept 
Christ  they  were  cut  off,  leaving 
them  to  be  the  widow.  Hence  the 
Gentiles  was  the  wild  olive  branch 
that  was  grafted  into  the  tame  olive 
tree,  through  the  Church  of  God, 
His  Temple,  His  Building.  There- 
fore the  Gentiles  were  the  first  ones 
to  throw  into  His  treasury.  Some 
have  been  rich  in  God's  sight  and 
have  put  in  much,  but  Brethren 
and  Sisters,  we  have  not  done  our 
best,  we  have  not  given  all.  I  be- 
lieve Christ  is  now  haggared  and 
worn.  He  has  spent  a  life  on  earth 
where  He  gave  all,  even  to  His  life 
blood  for  His  Church  that  we  might 
be  of  gold  in  that  temple.  How 
much  of  our  all  are  we  doing?  Is 
everything  we  do  to  the  honor  and 
glory  of  God?  Is  He  foremost  in 
our  meditations  ?  Are  we  constantly 
witnessing  for  Him?  Do  we  give 
Him  our  earthly  substance? 

Christ  has  been  taking  note  of 
our  offerings  ever  since  the  day  He 
sat  in  the  temple.  Our  account  book 
will  be  opened  and  face  us  some 
day.  I  wonder  if  we  will  be  asham- 
ed ?  I  do  not  believe  the  poor  widow 
will  be.  As  I  mentioned  before,  the 
poor  widow  represents  Israel.  At 
the  crucifixion  of  Christ,  Israel's 
eyes  were  blinded  (what  a  blind- 
ness), but  when  Jesus  comes  to 
the  Jews  at  the  rock  Peter  to  which 
they  have  escaped  during  the  tribu- 
lation they  will  all  accept  Him  there 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


when  they  see  the  nail-pierced  hands 
and  feet  and  be  forever  His  people. 
At  that  time  they  will  have  nothing 
of  their  own  except  what  they  have 
on  when  they  flee  Jerusalem.  The 
Lord  will  be  supplying  all  their 
needs.  But  so  complete  will  be 
their  acceptance  of  Him  that  they 
will  give  all  that  they  have.  They 
will  be  late  comers  into  the  king- 
dom just  as  the  widow  was  the  last 
entering  the  temple. 

Dear  reader,  the  end  of  the  age 
is  near.  Storm  clouds  are  fast  over- 
spreading the  sky,  the  machinery  of 
Babylon  is  fast  going  into  full  op- 
eration. Who  will  answer  the  call 
and  flee  the  doom  intended  for 
Satan  and  his  angels?  Read  Jer. 
51  :6.  Read  God's  Word,  study  His 
precepts,  ask  for  wisdom  and  un- 
derstanding and  knowledge,  for  the 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  pray 
vv^ithout  ceasing,  praise  Him,  cast 
out,  cast  out,  cast  out  self  reserva- 
tions, and  do  all  He  shows  you  that 
you  might  be  sanctified  and  accept- 
ed with  the  Philadelphia  Church  of 
Rev.  3:7-13. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the 
Holy  .Spirit  be  with  you  is  our  con- 
stant prayer. 

Ruth  M.  Snyder 
R.D.  2,  Box  170 
Oakland,  Md. 


CHRISTIAN  CONDUCT 


I  have  received  much  good  from 
these    references    and    liope    others 


will  benefit  also  by  them : 

"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself,"  Lev.  19:18;  Matt.  22:39. 
If  we  all  would  do  as  this  verse 
tells  us,  the  world  would  be  a  much 
better  place  to  live  in.  Many  times 
there  are  little  things  we  can  do 
for  our  neighbors,  which  will  in 
return  bring  us  the  joy  and  satis- 
faction of  having  done  something 
worthwhile. 

"Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good ; 
seek  peace,  and  pursue  it,"  Psa. 
34:14.  Also  shun  evil  and  look  for 
good.  These  will  keep  us  from 
much  danger. 

"Even  a  child  is  known  by  his 
doings,  whether  his  work  be  pure, 
and  whether  it  be  right,"  Prov.  20 : 
11.  If  children  can  be  known  by 
their  doings  how  much  more  us 
grown-ups  should  realize  what  our 
life  shows  to  others. 

"Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  :  for 
they  shall  be  called  the  childre:i  of 
God,"  Matt.  5 :9.  Have  you  ever 
thought  of  what  the  people  of  the 
reverse  attitude  can  be  called  ?  Think 
of  all  the  riots  in  the  South  and  tlie 
many  people  who  are  persecuted 
because  of  their  race  and  color. 

"Therefore  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  vou, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them,"  Matt.  7:12. 
If  all  in  America  would  follow  this 
rule,  turmoil  would  cease,  riots  end 
and  much  happiness  and  peace  of 
mind  could  be  found. 

"Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 
them  which  hate  you."  Luke  6:27. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Many  find  this  liard  to  do,  but  it 
is  one  of  the  commandments  God 
expects  us  to  obey.  Once  I  had  a 
neighbor  who  caused  me  all  sorts 
of  trouble.  One  day  I  did  some- 
thing for  her  and  after  that  she 
was  one  of  my  best  neighbors  and 
helped  me  whenever  she  could.  I 
felt  I  had  gained  a  friend  instead 
of  an  enemy. 

"Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful,"  Luke  6 : 
35.  Where  would  all  of  us  be  if 
our  Father  in  Heaven  were  not 
kind  and  merciful  to  us  all?  Why 
not  return  mercy  to  all  we  come  in 
contact  with? 

"Forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  for- 
given," Luke  6  •Zl .  Haven't  you 
heard  people  say,  I  just  can't  ever 
forgive  that  person  for  what  he  has 
done  to  me?  Where  will  you  and 
I  stand  in  the  day  of  judgment  if 
we  take  that  attitude? 

"By  love  serve  one  another,"  Gal. 
5:13.  If  we  serve  one  another  with 
envy  and  strife  in  our  hearts,  we 
only  gain  enemies  and  unhappiness. 

"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ,"  Gal. 
6 :2.  I  have  many  times  felt  like  my 
burdens  were  great,  but  after  look- 
ing around  I  saw  many  with  greater 
burdens  than  I.  By  helping  others 
it  helps  lighten  our  load  and  makes 
you  feel  like  your  life  has  been 
worthwhile. 

"Be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  ten- 
derhearted, forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath 


forgiven  you,"  Eph.  4 :32.  If  we 
follow  this  advice  we  will  feel  peace 
within  our  hearts  and  will  gain 
much. 

"Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
the  Lord ;  for  this  is  right.  Honor 
thy  father  and  mother,"  Eph.  6:1-2. 
If  all  children  would  love,  honor 
and  obey  their  parents,  so  many 
would  not  end  up  in  the  courts  of 
our  land.  I  think,  if  many  fathers 
and  mothers  would  love  their  chil- 
dren more,  their  children  in  return 
would  love,  honor  and  obey  them 
more.  Many  a  child  is  driven  from 
home  and  into  trouble  because  of 
the  lack  of  love  from  their  father 
and  mother.   Who  then  is  to  blame? 

"Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
all  things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing 
unto  the  Lord,"  Col.  3:20.  Think 
of  how  many  times  the  Lord  is  dis- 
pleased with  the  action  of  disobedi- 
ent and  ungrateful  children.  Then 
also,  think  how  pleased  and  happy 
He  is  with  each  child  who  obeys 
and  honors  his  parents. 

"Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have 
entertained  angels  unawares,"  Heb. 
13  :2.  Many  times  as  we  see  a  dirty, 
poorly  dressed  person  on  the  street 
or  highway,  we  feel  as  if  we  would 
not  want  them  in  our  home.  Some- 
times we  see  someone  in  need  but 
feel  we  just  don't  have  time  to  stop 
and  talk  to  them  or  see  in  what  way 
we  could  help  them. 

"Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O 
God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  with- 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


in  me,"  Psa.  51  :10.  If  we  all  would 
say  this  verse  each  day  as  a  prayer, 
I  am  satisfied  and  know  we  would 
not  need  to  worry  about  our  con- 
duct. Thus  people  could  see  the 
good  in  us  and  we  could  see  more 
good  in  other  people.  If  we  had 
the  right  spirit,  we  would  follow  all 
the  commandments  which  are  in  the 
verses  I  have  mentioned.  May  we 
all  strive  for  better  Christian  con- 
duct in  the  future. 

Sister  Almeda  Strayer 
P.O.  Box  354, 
Converse,  Ind.  46919 

o 

NEWS  ITEMS 


REVIVAL  MEETINGS 
Clearville,  Pa. — June  18-27. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. — July   11-25. 
Broadwater,  Md. — July  23-Aug.   1 
Grandview,  Mo. — July  25-Aug.  8. 
Plevna,  Ind.— Aug.  8-22. 
Swallow  Falls,  Md.— Aug.   15-28. 
Bethel,  Pa.— Aug.  15-29. 
Ridge,  W.  Va.— Aug.  16-30. 
Walnut  Grove,  Md.— Aug.  30- 

Sept.  12. 
Lititz,  Pa.— Sept.  19-Oct.  3. 
Waynesboro,    Pa. — Nov.   8-21. 


vited,  come  and  enjoy  these  meet- 
ings with  us. 

Sister  Bertha  Dorsey,  Cor. 


GRANDVIEW,    MO. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Grandview 
congregation  will  hold  a  two-week's 
series  of  meetings  from  July  25  to 
Aug.  8.  There  will  be  all-day  serv- 
ices Saturday  and  Sunday,  Aug. 
7-8,  with  Communion  services  Sat- 
urday evening.  Bro.  Hayes  Reed 
from  Modesto,  Cal.,  will  be  our  ev- 
angelist. Everyone  is  invited  to 
come  and  enjoy  these  services  with 
us. 

Sister  Jolene  Andrews,  Cor. 


SAVAGE  RIVER,  MD. 
The  Lord  willing,  the  Broadwat- 
er congregation  will  begin  a  Re- 
vival meeting  July  23  and  close 
Sunday,  Aug.  1,  widi  Bro.  Harley 
Flory  as  evangelist.  All-day  meet- 
ing and  Communion  Saturday,  July 
31.    To  these  services  you  are  in- 


CLEARVILLE,   PA. 

We,  the  mission  point  of  the 
Waynesboro  congregation,  are  look- 
ing forward  to  a  Rjevival  meeting 
at  Ward's  church,  if  the  Lord  wills, 
from  June  18-27,  with  Bro.  Ernest 
Miller  as  evangelist.  Services  to 
begin  each  evening  at  7 :30  P.  M., 
daylight  saving  time. 

All  are  invited  to  attend  these 
meetings  with  us  and  enjoy  Chris- 
tian fellowship.  At  the  closing  of 
these  meetings  there  will  be  all-day 
services  on  Sunday.  June  27.  Bring 
your  lunch  as  dinner  will  be  served 
on  the  grounds.  Come  and  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

Sister  Rachael  Mallow,  Cor. 


MINISTERIAL  LIST 
Please  make  the  following  correc- 
tions in  your  Feb.  1st  Issue: 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


Hartz,  Paul  A.,  703  W  Cherry  St., 
Palmyra,   Pa.,  M. 

Peffer,  John,  Star  Rte.  6,  Spring- 
field, W.  Va.  26763,  M. 

Roesch,  Melvin  C,  Antioch,  W.  Va. 
26702,  E. 


Peru,  Ind.  Pray  for  tliem  tliat  tliey 
will  continue  to  improve.  Pray  for 
the  church  here  at  Plevna.  Visitors 
are  always  welcome. 

Sister  Almeda  Strayer,  Cor. 


PLEVNA,  IND. 

The  Plevna  congregation  held 
their  regular  quarterly  council 
March  31.  After  hymn  #705,  Bro. 
Clarence  Surbey  read  Psa.  1  and 
led  in  prayer.  Our  Elder,  Vern 
Hostetler,  took  charge.  Arrange- 
ments for  District  Meeting  were 
made.  Four  more  brethren  were 
appointed  for  our  building  commit- 
tee. It  was  decided  to  start  in  the 
near  future,  on  the  most  needed 
repairs  of  our  church  building.  After 
the  treasurer's  report,  Bro.  Harley 
Rush  led  in  prayer. 

Bro.  Jacob  Ness  of  York,  Pa., 
has  consented  to  hold  our  Revival 
meetings  from  Aug.  8  to  22.  On 
Mar.  14  Bro.  Hostetler  preached  a 
very  good  message  for  us.  On  April 
4,  Eld.  Herbert  Parker  brought  us 
a  very  timely  message.  Prepare  to 
meet  thy  God,  Amos' 4:12.  Again 
on  May  2  Bro.  Parker  brought  us 
another  message,  Christ  in  you,  hope 
of  glory,  Col.  3  :1-17. 

Five  weeks  ago  Bro.  and  Sister 
Robert  Parker  and  two  of  their 
children  were  in  an  automobile  ac- 
cident. The  parents  were  in  the 
hospital  for  five  weeks  and  the  chil- 
dren were  released  the  next  week. 
They  are  now  at  their  home,  R.  1, 


GOSHEN,  IND. 
The  Lord  willing,  the  Goshen 
congregation  will  be  holding  their 
Revival  meetings  June  20  to  July  3. 
Bro.  Ulf  Oldenburg  will  be  our 
evangelist.  We  give  a  hearty  wel- 
come to  all  who  can  come  and  be 
with  us  in  these  meetings. 

Sister  Maxine  Swihart,  Cor. 


PERU,  IND. 

The  Midway  congregation  met 
in  council  March  13  with  our  Elder, 
Vern  Hostetler,  presiding.  Bro. 
Hostetler  gave  us  an  interesting  re- 
port of  the  situation  at  the  Torreon 
Mission  as  he  found  it  when  visit- 
ing there  last  December. 

We  did  not  meet  in  January  and 
February,  but  now  have  resumed 
services  the  first  and  third  Sunday 
of  each  month.  The  General  Mis- 
sion Board  is  to  supply  us  with  a 
minister  on  one  of  these  Sundays 
each  month.  For  this  we  are  thank- 
ful. We  welcome  any  to  come  and 
worship  with  us. 

Bro.  Paul  B.  Myers,  Cor. 


MARRIAGE 
Sister  Lois  W.  Cassel,  daughter 
of  David  and  Ruth  Cassel  of  Man- 
heim.  Pa.,  and  Bro.  Lindley  Wells, 
son  of  Cameron  and  Sister  Mabel 
Wells,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  were  united 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


in  marriage,  Jan.  23,  1965,  by  Alton 
Bucher,  minister  and  uncle  of  the 
bride.  They  are  now  residing  at 
R.    1,  Lebanon,   Pa. 


APPRECIATION 
We  want  to  take  the  privilege 
just  one  more  time,  to  thank  all  the 
beloved  brethren  and  sisters  and 
kind  friends  for  their  help,  gifts  and 
faithful  prayers,  on  the  behalf  of 
our  little  Timmy's  illness  and  death. 
Alay  God  bless  each  one  and  con- 
tinue to  remember  us  in  prayer,  that 
we  may  meet  liim  again  some  sweet 
day. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Luke  Eberlv 


OBITUARY 


brorhers,  Russell  of  Louisville,  O., 
Howard  of  Miami,  Fla.,  and  Wil- 
lard  of  North  Canton,  O.  Also  four 
grandsons  and  ten  great-grandchil- 
dren. His  wife,  Lottie,  passed  from 
this  life  five  years  ago. 

Royal  was  a  carpenter  by  trade 
a:id  was  employed  by  the  Mohler 
Lumber  Co.  until  1946.  Since  that 
time  he  has  been  confined  to  the 
Massillon  State  Hospital.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  at  the 
Wideman  funeral  home.  North 
Canton,  by  Eld.  Paul  R,.  Myers, 
assisted  by  Eld.  Lester  Sentfen  and 
Eldon  Petrv. 


SERMON  PREACHED  BY 
JOHANNES  HANSEN  OF 

DENMARK  AT  THE 
COVINGTON,  OHIO  DIS- 
TRICT, JUNE  21,  1960 

Interpreter,   J.    Wm.    Miller, 
Dayton,  Ohio 


ROYAL  V.   HOLE 

Was  born  Sept.  19.  1891.  son  of 
J.  Peter  and  Alice  (Mohler)  Holl. 
He  lived  in  the  North  Canton.  Ohio, 
area  most  of  his  life,  except  a  few 
years  near  Mogadore. 

He  was  married  to  Lottie  Slick 
in  1908.  To  this  union  were  born  Matt.  16  :  18,  "And  I  say  also  unto 
two  daughters,  Marjorie  Humbert ,  thee.  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
of  North  Canton  and  Edna  of  the '  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
home.  He  was  baptized  into  the  ,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
Mogadore  Church  of  the  Brethren !  vail  against  it."  1  Cor.  3:11,  "For 
in  1910  and  united  with  the  Orion  i  (  ther   foundations  can   no   man   lay 


Dunkard  Brethren  in  1926  and 
maintained  his  menil)ershi]i  there 
until   death. 

He  is  survived  by :  two  daugh- 
ters;  two  sisters,  Mrs.  Ada  Arehart 
of  Mogadore  and  IVIrs.  Stella  Myers 
of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  a  sister. 
Myrtle,     died     in     infancy ;     three 


tlian  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ." 
Eph.  2:19-20,  "Now  therefore  ye 
are  no  more  strangers  and  foreign- 
ers, but  fellow  citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God ; 
and  are  built  upon  the  foundations 
of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus 
Clirist  Himself  being  the  chief  cor- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


iier  stone." 

Those  who  are  members  of  the 
assemblies  of  Jesus  Christ  can  ex- 
pect to  encounter  jarrings  from 
within.  This  must  be,  that  the 
righteous  may  prove  themselves  and 
that  the  true  and  false  may  be  re- 
vealed. The  first  Christians  suffer- 
ed much  tribulations  from  the 
world,  and  even  today  those  of  the 
true  faith  will  have  tribulation.  If 
we  today  will  Jive  close  to  Christ, 
tribulation  will  come  from  the 
world.  These  trials  from  without 
are  a  sure  proof  of  our  faith,  and 
we  are  glad  that  our  faith  can  over- 
come the  world,  Yea,  our  faith  over- 
comes the  world  and  Satan.  To  have 
this  faith  we  must  fast  in  our  hearts. 
We  cannot  overcome  if  we  do  not 
have  a  strong  faith.  The  first  Chris- 
tians had  faith  and  love  from  God 
through  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  first 
Christians  were  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  After  being  thus  filled,  then 
came  tribulation  over  the  assembly 
of  believers  at  Jerusalem.  Con- 
sequently, the  early  Christians  were 
scattered  everywhere.  The  true 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ  came  first 
from  the  apostles.  The  first  martyr 
was  Stephen,  and  likewise  did  the 
rest  of  the  apostles  give  their  lives 
for  God. 

From  history  we  find  that  be- 
tween the  years  of  100  and  200  A.D. 
the  Christians  held  fast  to  the  apos- 
tles' teaching  and  baptism.  For  200 
years  the  Christians  had  severe  per- 
secution  and   strife   with   the   great 


powers.  In  the  period  of  history 
between  200  and  300  years  after 
Christ,  we  find  that  Constantine 
took  on  Christianity  and  brought  to 
the  assembly  (or  church)  heathen 
ways.  The  Christians  then  had 
great  troubles  from  him  over  bap- 
tism, and  many  had  to  give  their 
lives  for  their  faith.  This  cost  the 
Christians  much  blood.  I  believe 
those  who  gave  their  lives  for  Christ 
during  the  first  300  years  are  the 
souls  under  the  altar,  crying,  "How 
long,  O  Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost 
thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our 
blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  ?' ' 

I  have  a  history  book  printed  in 
1772  entitled  "History  of  the  Old 
and  New  Brethren,  300  to  860  A. 
D."    This  book  is  at  my  home  in 
Denmark.    Also,   I   have   one   with 
me    beginning    with    860    and   con- 
tinuing to   1770  A.D.    It  is  called 
"History  of  the  Brethren,  Old  and 
New."  In  it  we  can  follow  the  line 
of  the  true  faith  very  closely.  There 
is  much  written  in  it  about  Walden- 
ses.    They  follow  in  a  direct  lineage 
from  the  first  Christians.  They  were 
before   Peter   Walso.     He   was   not 
their    foundation.     He    came    from 
Leon,  France,  in  1100  A.D.  He  came 
into  contact  with  them  and  became 
one  of  them.    They  eventually  split 
into   two  groups.    The   first   group 
held  fast  to  triune  immersion  bap- 
tism,  the   lovefeast,    the   holy   kiss, 
feet-washing    and    the    communion. 
We  find  a  line  of  the  true  Christians 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


coming  from  these.  Because  of 
strife  among  the  CathoHcs,  many  of 
the  Waldenses  were  misled.  The 
first  group  went  to  the  mountains. 
They  had  much  persecution,  and 
from  this  time  many  Christians  gave 
their  lives. 

I  was  in  Leon,  France  and  Vi- 
enne,  France,  where  the  first  Chris- 
tians gave  their  lives  to  the  wild 
animals  in  amphi-theatre,  were 
burned  at  the  stake,  etc.,  but  they 
held  fast  in  the  faith.  This  should 
be  a  strengthening  of  our  faith.  We 
are  not  yet  in  Heaven.  We  have 
to  prove  ourselves.  We  find  the  true 
Christian  Assembly  came  into  great 
strife  with  the  Catholics  in  the 
mountains.  History  tells  us  the 
greatest  strife  was  between  the  early 
Christians  and  the  Catholics.  Of  the 
two  groups  who  came  from  this 
strife,  one  took  the  weapons  of  war 
in  self-defense,  and  the  other  would 
not.  Those  who  took  up  arms  arej 
the  ones  we  read  and  know  about 
today.  They  accepted  infant  bap- 
tism, etc.  The  other  group  remained 
non-resistant  and  kept  the  Bible 
baptism,  and  consequently  were  cast 
out  of  the  land.  They  came  to  Bo- 
hemia and  became  known  as  the 
Bohemian  Brethren.  We  notice 
these  bethren  came  from  the  group 
that  held  fast  to  the  apostolic  faith. 
In  1400  John  Huss  became  one  of 
them,  and  is  known  in  history  as  a 
leader  among  them.  These  believers 
had  much  strife  from  the  Roman 
church. 


About  this  time  there  was  a  great 
baptist  awakening  among  many  in 
Europe.  These  Bohemian  Brethren 
were  eventually  scattered  to  Ger- 
many, Switzerland,  Holland,  etc. 
Here  we  find  what  history  calls  the 
Anabaptist  movement.  These  first 
brethren  in  Germany  from  whom  we 
have  descended  came  from  the  Old 
Bohemian  brethren,  who  had  roots 
back  to  200  A.D.  So  we  see  the 
lineage  is  unbroken.  From  Bohemia 
to  Germany  came  many  Bohemian 
Brethren.  There  were  two  groups 
of  them  in  1700.  First  the  Bohem- 
ian Brethren  came  to  Count  Zin- 
zendorf,  who  had  a  free  state.  Later, 
in  1723,  many  of  them  who  were 
wnth  Count  Zinzendorf  fell  away  ov- 
er infant  baptism  and  stood  alone  in 
like  faith  to  the  Lutherans.  Some 
of  the  old  faithful  group  went  to 
Schwarzenau.  In  1700  in  Schwar- 
zenau  there  were  many  Pietists 
and  Separatists.  History  says  there 
was  much  strife  in  Schwarzenau 
over  baptism,  the  communion  etc. 
Alexander  Mack  is  not  the  foun- 
dation of  the  assembly,  Christ  is 
the  foundation.  The  assembly  has 
ever  stood  on  the  Word  of  God.  I 
believe  Alexander  Mack  was  a 
very  honest  man.  He  was  not  bap- 
tized by  one  of  the  brethren  in  1708 
before  he  baptized  the  others.  He 
had  much  fellowship  with  the 
brethren  from  Switzerland  —  the 
Bohemian  Brethren  —  who  had 
triune  baptism,  etc.  There  is  a  book 
in  Hamburg,  Germany,  which  Bro- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


ther  Ulf  Oldenburg  had  in  his  po- 
session  for  one  week,  which  tells 
about  Christopher  Hochmann  from 
Haven.  It  says  that  Alexander 
Mack  had  baptism  from  the  Old 
Bohemian  Brethren.  I  believe  he 
was  formerly  baptized  of  these 
brethren  and  that  he  later  baptized 
the  others   even   in    1708. 

There  was  also  persecution  in 
Germany,  and  the  brethren  had  to 
leave.  The  first  ones  came  with 
Peter  Becker  to  America.  Others 
stayed  in  Europe,  Hamburg,  Al- 
toona  was  then  in  Denmark.  They 
had  their  own  king,  who  gave  them 
a  special  place  so  the  persecuted 
people  could  live  in  safety.  From 
Schwarzenau  many  also  came  to 
Creyfeld.  from  Creyfeld  many  went 
to  America,  but  the  Solingen  Breth- 
ren stayed  in  Creyfeld,  then  later 
went  to  Hamburg,  Altoona  where 
lived  many  Mennonites,  Quakers, 
*  Taufers,  Tunkers,  Dunkers. 

From  Copenhagen  came  two 
blood  brothers,  Soren  and  Simon 
Bolle.  They  searched  the  Bible,  then 
went  to  Hamburg,  Altoona  where 
they  came  into  fellowship  with  the 
Creyfeld  Brethren  and  were  bap- 
tized by  them.  They  went  back  to 
Copenhagen  and  held  meetings  in 
homes  and  baptized  many  there. 
Soren  BoIIe  went  to  Norway  in 
1742  and  baptized  25  there.  The 
Danish  church  history  tells  that 
they  had  much  persecution  in  Nor- 
way and  elsewhere,  but  they  have 
kept  the  faith  until  today. 


Now  we  would  like  to  speak  con- 
cerning the  assemblies  in  the  last 
times.  First  we  find  that  Israel  suf- 
fered much  in  her  day.  Next  we  ob- 
serve the  sufferings  of  the  house- 
hold of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Now  the 
assemblies  in  these  last  times  must 
expect  similar  trials. 

The  seven  churches  of  Asia,  in  the 
book  of  Revelation,  represent  var- 
ious ages  of  time.  The  last  days  are 
depicted  as  the  Laodicean  age.  We 
are  living  there  today.  Rev.  3 :  14- 
19  reads,  "And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church    of    the    Laodicean    write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,    the 
faithful   and   true   witness,   the   be- 
ginning of  the  creation  of  God;  I 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neith- 
er cold  nor  hot ;  I  would  thou  wert 
cold  or  hot.  So  then  because  thou 
art  lukewarm  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,    I    will   spue   thee   out   of  my 
mouth.    Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and 
have  need  of  nothing;  and  knowest 
not    that    thou    art    wretched,    and 
miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked :  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold    tried    in    the    fire,    that    thou 
mayest  be  rich ;  and  white  raiment, 
that   thou   mayest   be   clothed,    and 
that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do 
not  appear ;   and  anoint  thine  eyes 
with  eyesalve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 
As  many  as   I   love,   I   rebuke  and 
Chasten :  be  zealous  therefore,  and 
repent."  From  this  we  find  the  as- 
sembly   thought    she    was    in    good 
condition  and  in  need  of   nothing, 


15 


BIBLE  MONITOi? 


and  did  not  realize  the  miserable 
condition  she  was  in.  We  must 
prove  ourselves  in  tihis  time.  We 
feel  too  much  that  everything  is  all 
right.  We  think  we  are  right  in  all 
things,  but  instead  we  are  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind, 
and  naked."  Brethren  and  Sisters, 
here  we  stand  before  God.  His  eyes 
see  deeper  than  ours.  He  will  prove 
out  in  our  lives  and  will  cast  out 
the  evil. 

We  are  so  fortunate  that  Jesus 
has  given  us  the  opportunity  to 
make  ourselves  right  with  God.  We 
can  see  the  love  of  Christ  for  the 
Church,  Who  gave  His  blood  on 
Golgotha.  The  Lord  Jesus  will  not 
leave  the  assembly  to  die  out.  We 
must  think  seriously  and  buy  gold 
that  we  may  be  rich,  and  white 
raiment  that  we  may  be  clothed.  We 
must  buy  Gold  from  God.  Gold  in 
the  Bible  represents  the  godly  na- 
ture. This  is  the  pure  gold  Christ 
has  given.  He  gives  us  the  godly 
nature.  We  are  not  of  the  old  nature. 
We  have  been  born  of  Christ  Je- 
sus. We  have  been  purified  through 
the  bread  of  the  lamb,  and  there  we 
must  stand.  That  is  what  God  is 
seeking,  and  we  stand  in  this  place 
with  Him,  and  He  will  give  us 
riches  that  are  not  from  the  world 
but  from  Himself.  What  we  have 
in  this  world  shall  pass  away.  Those 
who  will  stand  for  God  have  re- 
ceived from  God. 

The  Bible  tells  us  we  shall  not 
have  treasures  on  earth  but  in  hea- 


ven. The  Bible  tells  us  that  if  the 
heart  is  centered  on  things  of  earth, 
where  the  treasure  is  there  will 
the  heart  be  also.  Brethren  and  my- 
self, our  treasure  must  be  with 
Christ,  our  Bridegroom.  We  must 
clothe  ourselves  to  hide  our  naked- 
ness. We  are  unclothed  before  God. 
From  men  we  can  hide  much,  but 
before  God  everything  is  revealed. 
God  knows  us  better  than  we  know 
ourselves.  God  proved  Abraham, 
God  proved  the  early  Christians, 
and  he  will  prove  us  in  these  last 
times. 

In  Rev.  19  we  find  that  wihite 
linen  is  what  the  Bride  shall  have. 
God  knows  our  works  and  our  do- 
ings. The  Ix)rd  tells  us,  "I  will  give 
you  white  raiment."  Do  you  want 
it?  You  must  be  humble  before 
God.  You  must  know  Him,  and  by 
yourself  you  must  give  a  true  wit- 
ness. We  must  give  ourselves  over 
wholly  to  the  Lord.  He  .says. 
"Anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye  salve, 
that  thou  mayest  see."  God  will 
give  you  oil  to  anoint  your  eyes 
that  you  may  see.  It  is  very  neces- 
sary that  we  receive  it  in  these  last 
times.  It  must  come  from  God.  not 
ourselves.  We  live  now  in  these 
days  when  prophetic  word  is  go- 
ing into  fulfillment.  The  time  of 
the  Gentiles  is  getting  short.  The 
fig  tree  is  shooting  forth  buds.  Je- 
sus says.  Look  up,  I  am  coming 
quickly.  Brethren,  let  us  watch  and 
pray  to  stand  before  He  who  comes 
quickly.  Let  us  cleanse  ourselves  in 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Let  us  ever 
watch  for  Christ  day  and  night  so 
we  can  say,  "The  Spirit  and  the 
Bride  say,  Come."  May  we  Keep 
our  hearts  pure  and  'be  ready  in 
these  last  days.  I  pray  this  every 
day,  in  Jesus  name.  Amen. 

Explanation : 
it  was  our  privilege  to  hear  this 
message  on  History  of  The  Breth- 
ren, as  given  by  Joihannas  Hansen 
of  Denmark.  This  was  truly  inspi- 
ring and  informative. 

It  has  been  very  precious  to  us 
and  we  pass  it  along  to  our  Bible 
Monitor  readers. 

'  Bro.  and  Sister  Parker 

Troy  Rt.  3,  Ohio 


MY  SHOPPING  LIST 


I  have  shown  unto  you  a  more  ex- 
cellent way,  therefore  covet  earnest- 
ly the  best  gifts.  — I  Cor.  12:31. 

While  reading  an  old  magazine 
last  night,  I  came  across  the  follow- 
ing quotation  from  an  unknown  au- 
thor : 

"One  of  these  days  I  must  go 
shopping.  I  am  completely  out  of 
self-respect.  I  want  to  exchange  the 
self-righteousness  I  picked  up  the 
other  day  for  some  humility,  which 
they  say  is  less  expensive  and  wears 
longer.  I  want  to  look  at  some  tol- 
erance which  is  being  used  for  wraps 
this  season.  Someone  showed  me 
some  pretty  samples  of  peace.  We 
are  a  little  low  on  that,  and  one 
can  never  have  too  much  of  it.  And, 


by  the  way,  I  must  try  to  match 
some  patience  with  that  my  neigh- 
bor wears.  It  is  very  becoming  on 
her,  and  I  think  it  might  look  well 
on  me.  I  might  try  on  that  little 
garment  of  long-  suffering  they  are 
displaying.  I  never  thought  I  wan- 
ted to  wear  it,  but  I  feel  myself 
coming  to  it.  And  I  must  not  for- 
get to  have  my  sense  of  appreciation 
mended,  and  look  around  for  some 
inexpensive  everyday  goodness.  It 
is  surprising  how  quickly  one's  stock 
of  goodness  is  depleted." 

This  list  was  developed  by  some- 
one else  to  fit  his  or  her  particular 
needs,  but  each  of  us  can  make  his 
own  list.  A  good  place  to  start  is 
as  we  stand  before  the  mirror  early 
in  the  day.  But  a  sihopping  list  is  of 
no  value  unless  used  as  we  market. 

Scripture  Reading :  I  Cor.  13 : 
4-7. 

Sel.  by  Hayes  Reed. 


A  CHALLENGE  TO  YOUTH 


Youth  is  the  time  to  seek  the  Lord, 
Time  to  insure  our  great  reward. 
Yet  while  the  lamp  holds  out  to 
burn, 
The  vilest  sinner  may  return. 

"Remember  now  thy  Creator  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  while  the 
evil  days  come  not,  nor  the  years 
draw  nigh,  when  thou  shalt  say,  I 
have  no  pleasure  in  them,"  Ecc. 
12:1,  These  are  the  words  of  the 
wise  man. 

It  is  very  important  to  surrender 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


our  lives  to  the  Saviour  while 
young.  There  will  be  less  desire  to 
do  so  as  the  years  go  by.  The  fol- 
lowing are  some  figures  to  prove 
this :  Dr.  Spencer  examined  1000 
persons  who  professed  faith  in 
Christ.  548  were  converted  under 
20  years  of  age.  337  before  they 
reached  30  years  of  age.  86  before 
they  reached  40  years.  15  before  they 
reached  50  years.  5  before  they 
reached  60  years  and  only  1  between 
60  and  70  years.  "Come  ye  children, 
hearken  unto  me :  I  will  teach  you 
the  fear  of  the  Lord."  Psa.  34:11. 

In  our  youth  we  have  plenty  of 
ambition.  We  are  hopeful  of  every- 
thing and  trust  everyone.  We  have 
our  lives  before  us  and  all  looks 
bright.  If  we  have  the  Lord  in  our 
heart  we  are  happy  in  His  service. 
In  fact  we  find  our  greatest  plea- 
sure in  His  service.  If  we  serve 
Christ  half-heartedly,  with  some 
thoughts  of  Him  on  Sunday  and 
our  interests  in  worldly  things 
through-out  the  week,  our  lives  are 
miserable.  He  requires  our  whole- 
hearted service.  When  we  ponder 
over  what  Jesus  sacrifices  for  us, 
our  "all"  is  so  small  a  sacrifice  to 
yield  unto  Him.  Do  we  find  greater 
pleasure  in  following  the  actions 
of  others  and  the  fashions  of  the 
world,  than  in  living  the  simple 
way  of  life  for  Jesus?  May  honesty 
and  truthfulness  be  our  measuring 
stick.  Paul  gave  us  a  good  exam- 
ple to  follow,  "Finally,  brethren, 
whatsoever   things   are   true,   what- 


soever things  are  honest,  whatso- 
ever things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things 
are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are 
of  good  report ;  if  there  be  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think 
on  these  things.  Those  things,  which 
ye  have  both  learned,  and  received, 
and  heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you," 
Phil.  4:8-9. 

It  grieves  our  heart  to  see  our 
youth  waste  their  precious  time  in 
useless  things.  They  could  accom- 
plish mucih  in  the  Lord's  service 
and  for  others  with  their  strength 
and  ability.  Following  are  a  few 
thoughts  I  will  quote  from  a  clip- 
ping : 

Time  is  power  —  we  have  no 
right  to  dissipate  it. 

Time  is  money  —  we  have  no 
right  to  waste  it. 

Time  is  influence  —  we  have  no 
right    to    throw    it   away. 

Time  is  life  —  we  must  value  it 
greatly. 

Time  is  God's  —  He  gives  it  to 
us  for  a  purpose. 

Time  is  a  sacred  trust  —  we  must 
answer    for    every    moment. 

Time  is  wisdom  —  we  have  no 
right  to  be  ignorant. 

Time  is  preparation  for  eternity — 
we  must  redeem  it. 

So  often  when  we  are  young  we 
do  not  realize  how  important  it  is 
to  obey  our  parents  in  the  Lord. 
If  we  obey  them  we  will  have  no 
regrets.     People   will   be    sorry   the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


rest  of  their  lives,  if  they  disobey 
their  parents  when  young.  Paul 
tells  us  in  Eph.  6:1-3,  "Children, 
obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord :  for 
this  is  right.  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother  ;  which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise ;  that  it  may  be 
well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest 
live  long  on  the  earth." 

And    if    my    parents    speak    the 
Word 
I  must  obey  them  in  the  Lord. 

Not  steal,  nor  lie,  nor  waste  my 
days 
In  idle  tales  or  foolish  plays. 

It  is  very  important  to  seek  the 
Lord's  Will  when  making  decisions 
in  early  life,  lest  we  make  a  miser- 
able failure  of  things.  It  is  good  to 
choose  the  best  associates  so  there 
will  be  less  temptation  to  sin.  We 
can  keep  ourselves  out  of  a  lot  of 
problems  by  refusing  to  go  to  evil 
places.  We  do  so  ueed  the  Lord's 
help  in  choosing  the  right  compan- 
ion. So  many  choose  too  hastily  and 
regret  it  later.  Last  year  at  General 
Conference  I  was  happy  to  learn, 
there  are  young  people  who  seek  the 
Lord's  guidance  when  they  spend 
the  evening  together.  Wihat  could 
be  better  for  a  successful  christian 
life,  than  praying  together?  Some 
also  discuss  the  Bible  doctrines  to- 
gether. Such  couples  will  follow  the 
Lord's  leading  and  ever  be  happy  in 
Him.  May  there  be  many  such  be- 
lievers in  our  Lord.  "O  taste  and 
see  that  the  Lord  is  good:  blessed 
is   the   man  that  trusteth   in   him," 


Psa.  34:8. 

O  children,  come  and  taste  His 
love, 
Come,  learn  His  pleasant  ways 

And  let  your  experience  prove 
The   sweetness  of  His  grace. 

Then   let   us   love  and   serve   the 
Lord 
With  all  our  youthful  powers, 

And  we  shall  gain  a  great  reward 
And   glory   shall  be   ours. 

Sister  Ethel  Whitmer 
40286  Lincoln,  Street, 
Beaumont,  California. 


REDEEMED 


The  soul  is  sealed  hard  with  pride. 

Dark  is  the  hidden  grave. 
And  who  shall  roll  the  stone  aside 

That  Jesus  Christ  may  save. 

The  foes  of  truth  have  thought 

to  Vin 
Their  demon  tongues   rejoice; 
They  set  a  watch,  lest  one  within 
Should  hear  the  Saviour's  voice. 

But    moving    tireless    through    the 
night 
He  gently  speaks  once  more ; 
The    gracious    hand    that    bears    a 
light 
Has  touched  the  prison  door. 

"Awake !  Awake !  and  I  shall  be 
Thy  resurrection  power — 

Thy  pardon  for  eternity 
Hangs  on  this  very  hour." 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


The    watchers    quake    before    His 
word, 
The  great  stone  rolls  away. 
And  in  the  listening  dawn  is  heard 
The  glad  redeemed  one  pray. 

Sister    Myrtle    Broadwater. 


I  VOTED  TO  CLOSE  MY 
CHURCH 


I  missed  church  last  Sunday.  By 
so  doing,  I  cast  my  vote  with  the 
enemy  to  close  our  church  doors. 
I  voted  also  to  keep  the  Bible  closed, 
and  to  silence  the  voice  of  my  prea- 
cher. By  staying  home,  though  I 
did  it  not  deliberately  or  intention- 
ally, but  because  of  neglect  and  lazi- 
ness. I  allowed  myself  to  be  used 
by  the  enemy  by  staying  away, 
therefore  the  devil  and  the  Athiests 
should  rejoice  by  gaining  my  vote 
with  their  endeavors  to  close  every 
Bible,  and  every  Bible  believing  and 
Bible  preaching  preacher  in  Ameri- 
ca. 

How  many  of  you  can  I  persuade 

to  stay  home  with  me  next  Sunday  ? 

Sel.  by  Hayes  Reed. 


SOUTH  FULTON,    ILL. 

God  sent  Bro.  and  Sister  Walter 
Bird  to  us  in  February.  How  won- 
derful are  good  sermons  and  chris- 
tian fellowship.  How  timely  was 
Bro.  Bird's  stirring  message.  Pray 
God  to  ihelp  us  to  be  numbered 
among  the  few  who  choose  this  day 
to  say,  "As  for  me  and  my  house, 
we  will  serve  the  Lord." 


God's  people  are  few.  Of  the 
thousands  living  when  Noah  built 
the  Ark.  only  eight  were  saved. 
Throughout  history  God's  people 
have  been  in  the  minority.  In  con- 
sideration of  the  drawing  near  of 
the  end  of  time,  we  will  try  to  bring 
a  lesson  from  Deut.  6:1-25,  Beware 
lest  ye  forget  the  Lord. 

This  chapter  is  very  good  to 
teach  us  of  God's  protecting  hand 
to  the  family  of  Egypt.  Joseph  was 
sent  of  the  Lord  to  Egypt  to  save 
ihis  people.  It  seemed  cruel  to  be 
sold  as  a  slave,  but  he  was  soon  in 
Pharaoh's  favor  and  was  made  a'l 
ruler.  God  had  a  purpose  to  pro- 
tect Joseph  so  that  he  might  save 
his  family  from  famine. 

Isa.  31:1-3,  God  says.  Woe  to 
them  that  go  down  in  Egypt.  Hor- 
ses are  strong  and  chariots  are 
niany,  but  "they  look  not  to  the 
Holy  One  neither  seek  the  Lord.  I 
feel  certain  this  is  the  cause  of  our 
nation's  difficulties.  We  are  head- 
ed for  a  downfall.  In  spite  of  the 
many  beautiful  new  churches  being 
built  each  year,  the  crime  rate  is 
rising.  This  is  a  symptom  of  evil 
times. 

When  the  people  of  Israel  were 
brought  out  of  Egypt  to  Canaan, 
only  two  of  the  original  adults  got 
into  the  promised  land.  Here  is  a 
spiritual  comparison:  let  Egypt  be  _ 
the  world  of  sin,  those  who  want 
to  be  saved  leave  Egypt  and  be- 
come christians ;  on  the  way  to  Hea- 
,ven,  spiritual  Canaan,  the  christian 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


travels  througih  a  wilderness.  In 
Egypt  we  live  in  the  bondage  of 
sin,  until  Jesus  comes  and  releases 
us  by  conversion,  from  that  bondage. 
Eph.  2 :2,  "Ye  walked  according 
to  the  course  of  this  world."  2  Cor. 
4  ;3-4,  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid  it 
is  bid  to  them  that  are  lost,  and 
those  that  believe  not.  Eph.  6:12, 
"For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers 
of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  higih 
places."  These  scriptures  prove 
that  the  nations  are  ruled  by  the 
forces  of  evil.  Sad  as  it's  condition 
seems  now,  our  nation  was  founded 
on  God's  Word.  The  constitution 
was  formed  by  God-fearing  men, 
but  it  is  now  being  called  unsatis- 
factory by  a  great  number  of  peo- 
ple, who  want  to  remove  God's 
name  from  all  things  once  credited 
to  His  providence.  All  these  are 
symptoms  of  a  sick  nation. 

In  Egypt  the  Israelites  had  no- 
thing to  look  forward  to  but  slavery, 
yet  they  yearned  for  the  ease  of 
life  and  the  fleshpots  of  food,  be- 
ing dissatisfied  with  the  freedom 
of  the  wilderness  under  God's  care. 
They  were  sure  that  they  would  all 
die  for  hunger.  They  forgot  entire- 
ly that  they  were  free,  that  God 
was  leading  them  to  rest  and  com- 
fort. Satan  is  a  harsh  taskmaster. 
A  little  evil  leads  to  great  evil.  How 
else  can  we  account  for  crime?  Vi- 
olence is  done  as  witnesses  refuse 


to  come  to  the  aid  of  a  victim  for 
fear  of  "being  involved."  They  say, 
it  is  none  of  my  concern.  Am  I  my 
brother's  keeper? 

The  people  of  Israel  came  to 
Canaan,  not  on  merits  of  their  own 
for  they  could  not  earn  it.  God 
promised  it  to  Abraham  and  his  de- 
scendants. Deut.  6:10,  "brought 
thee  to  the  land  which  He  sware 
unto  thy  fathers."  His  promise  must 
be  kept  so  the  remnant  would  re- 
ceive the  promise.  Vs.  11:12, 
"Houses  full  of  all  good  things, 
which  thou  filledst  not,  and  wells 
digged,  which  thou  diggedst  not, 
vineyards  and  olive  trees,  which  thou 
plantedst  not ;  wJien  thou  shalt  have 
eaten  and  be  full ;  then  beware  lest 
thou  forget  the  Lord,  which  brought 
thee  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  bondage."  We 
might  think  it  cruel  that  God  drove 
the  people  out  of  the  land  the  Israe- 
lites were  to  have,  yet  they  were 
not  God's  people  because  they  had 
forgotten  Him  long  before.  We 
have  done  nothing  to  earn  or  merit 
Heaven.  By  His  grace  and  love  we 
are  given  this  opportunity.  People 
forget  where  the  blessings  come 
from.  The  prosperity  and  security 
we  are  desperately  searching  for, 
is  based  upon  things  and  not  upon 
God. 

This  Country's  economic  de- 
pression was  a  sad  experience. 
Those  who  lived  through  it  now 
are  trying  to  give  their  children 
what   they   missed.   This   is   under- 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


standable  but  it  can  be  dangerous. 
In  gaining  economic  security  we 
might  forget  it  was  God  and  not 
man  who  brought  us  out  of  trou- 
ble. V.  5  tells  us  to  love  God  with 
all  our  heart,  all  our  soul  and  all 
our  might.  This  includes  even  our 
thoughts.  What  we  do  is  based  on 
what  we  think.  If  our  thoughts  are 
right  our  deeds  will  be  right,  if 
wrong  our  deeds  will  be  evil. 

V.  7,  "Thou  shalt  teach  them 
diligently  unto  thy  children."  I  won- 
der how  many  families  of  our  na- 
tion have  read  these  words  to  their 
children,  taken  them  to  church  and 
.taught  God's  Word  to  them?  V.  8- 
9,  "Bind  them  for  a  sign  upon  thine 
'hand  and  write  them  on  the  posts 
of  thy  house  and  gates."  We  may 
have  difficulty  understanding  these 
verses,  our  brains  and  hands  are 
the  means  of  accomplishing  things 
and  God's  Word  on  their  hands  as 
they  worked,  was  a  reminder  of  His 
instructions.  Remember  these  peo- 
ple had  no  Bible  to  read,  as  we  do. 
How  do  we  regard  our  many 
Bibles?  A  book  a  thousand  years 
old  is  considered  precious  and  cost- 
ly. Our  Bible  is  centuries  old,  is  it 
precious  to  us? 

If  we  want  to  live  good  lives,  we 
must  have  good  thoughts.  The  fact 
that  there  are  so  many  names  on 
church  books  and  so  few  God-fear- 
ing christians,  shows  that  we  as  a 
nation  do  not  think  of  God  often 
enough.  Jesus  said,  "Watch  ye 
therefore,    for    ye    know    not    what 


hour  the  Lx)rd  cometh.  We  read  of 
forces  in  our  land  dedicated  to  the 
destruction  of  Christianity.  A  news- 
paper printed  two  striking  com-  I 
ments.  The  one  quoting  a  noted 
historian,  We  cannot  afford  to  have 
a  national  government,  we  need  a 
world  government.  This  is  the  only 
way  to  survive  in  an  atomic  age. 
The  other  account  was  on  the  world 
peace  conference.  It's  purpose  is  to 
work  better  understanding  between 
religions.  Beware  dear  reader,  when 
the  day  comes  that  church  and  gov- 
ernment are  united,  will  be  an  op- 
portune time  for  the  anti-christ  to 
take  over. 

The  christian  has  many  reasons 
to  feel  that  something  terrible  is 
about  to  happen.  Ministers  every- 
where are  proclaiming  the  prophecy 
of  the  end  of  the  world.  Men  in  high 
places  are  dedicated  to  bring  about 
one  power,  intertwined  in  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  churches.  "Where- 
fore come  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
2  Cor.  6:17.  Many  professors  seem 
blinded  to  this  instruction.  It  would 
seem  natural  that  the  church  down 
the  road  and  the  one  across  the 
street,  all  christians,  would  be  more 
united.  Yet  watch  the  merging, 
where  is  the  Gospel  obedience,  the 
Gospel  salt? 

I  trust  that  we  may  direct  our 
acts  and  thoughts,  that  we  might 
be  prepared  for  Heaven,  even  though 
we  must  stand  alone.  We  know  the 
wicked  will  want  rocks  and  moun- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


tains  to  hide  them  from  the  power 
of  God.  The  true  christian  will  be 
happy  to  see  Christ  come,  because 
he  knows  that  He  is  coming  to  de- 
liver the  faithful  from  this  evil 
world.  The  true  christian  is  look- 
ing: forward  to  that  g^rorious  meet- 


mg-. 


Sister  Elta  K.  Blyt'he 
822  W.  Calhoun, 
Macomb,   111. 


WHERE  WILL  YOU  SPEND 
f  ETERNITY? 

My  careless  friend,  how  can  you  go 

Along  from  day  to  day, 
Without  a  thought  that  after  death 

Your  soul  shall  live  for  aye? 
What   use  for  Christ  to   shed   His 
blood 

And  die  on  Calvary, 
But  man  to  ransom  and  prepare 

For   long  eternity? 

A  fading  flower,  a  with'ring  leaf — ■ 

How  quickly  life  is  o'er; 
Then  where  will  you  your  future 
spend  ? 

Oh   think !  — ■  f orevermore. 
Can  gold  or  silver,  home  or  friends, 

Or  comforts  to  you  be 
Of  greater  worth  than  to  prepare 

Your  soul  eternally? 

Remember,  time  is  passing  fast; 

Its  end  is  very  near ; 
Though    heedlessly   you    sneer   and 
say, 

"Oh,  I  ;have  nought  to  fear," 


Vain    man !    You're    drawing    near 
the  cHff 

That  ends  brief  time  for  thee ; 
A  few  steps  more  and  you  will  sink 

Into  eternity. 

Life  e'en  at  longest,  oh,  how  short! 

The   cradle,   then   the   grave — 
A  vast  eternity  beyond 

Our   souls  for  which   to   save, 
Oh   why    not   turn    while   yet    you 
may; 

Too  late  it  soon  will  be — 
A  glorious  life  you  may  possess 

Throughout  eternity. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman. 


He    that    does    good    deeds    will 
some  day  have  a  "deed." 


Reformation   is   no   guarantee   to 
eternal  life. 

0 — — - 

Two  marks  of  a  Christian — giv- 
ing and   forgiving. 


O  Lord  who  lends  my  life,  lend 
me  a  heart  full  of  thankfulness. 
— o 

A    loose    tongue    often    gets    his 
owner  in  a  tight  place. 


Smile  awhile  and  give  your  frown 
a  rest. 

— 0 

It  is  a  sad  religion  that  is  never 
strong  except  when  its  owner  is 
sick. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

14SS   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L,   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

15198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,   Calif.   93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


EJdward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerriee 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James    Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va,  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans,  67752 

Vern  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W    S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


JUNE  15,   1965 


No.   12 


"For  the  faith  one©  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more   perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 


BROTHERLY  LOVE 


"For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness.    He 
therefore    that    despiseth,    despiseth 
not  man,  but   God,   who  hath  also 
given  unto  us  his  holy  Spirit.    But 
as  touching  brotherly  love  ye  need 
not  that  I   write  unto  you :  for  ye 
yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love 
one  another.    And  indeed  ye  do  it  '■ 
toward  all  the  brethren  which  are 
in   all   Macedonia :   but   we  beseech  I 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase  more  I 
and  more,"  1  Thess.  4:7-10.   Which  ' 
is  more  holy :  sincere  brotherly  love 
towards  all  who  try  to  serve  Christ 
or    selfishness,    enmity    and    hatred 
of  one  another? 

Notice  the  sharp  warning  in  our ; 
text ;  if  we  despise  man,  we  despise 
not  only  man  but  God  who  hath  so 
spiritually  blessed  each  of  us.  Also 
brotherly  love  for  one  another  is 
so  certain,  so  necessary,  so  Godly 
that  it  should  be  no  question, 
Whether  we  are  to  strive  earnestly 
to  have  brotherly  love  or  not.  Def- 
initely, God  is  love  and  He  has  in- 
structed His  writers  to  mention  it 
so  often  that  it  should  be  no  ques- 


tion among  us,  whether  it  is  neces- 
sary or  not.  Love  for  God  and  for 
our  fellow  man  are  the  two  most 
essential  commandments  of  the  New 
Testament. 

Paul  commends  the  Thessalon- 
ians  for  their  love  to  all  the  brethren 
in  all  Macedonia  and  that  includes 
practically  the  entire  church,  except 
for  the  parent  church  at  Jerusalem. 
Yet  Paul  expects  their  love  to  in- 
crease more  and  more.  Now  if  they 
had  love  to  all  the  brethren.  How 
could  it  increase?  Does  not  this 
expression  simply  strengthen  the 
importance  of  brotherly  love?  "Be 
kindly  affectioned  one  to  another 
with  brotherly  love ;  in  honour  pre- 
ferring one  another,"  Rom.  12:10. 
Can  we  carry  out  this  exhortation 
without  sincere  brotherly  love? 
Many  in  the  world  do  not  have 
brotherly  love,  but  rather  try  to 
down  someone  else  or  get  ahead  of 
them,  so  they  do  not  prefer  them 
but  rather  belittle  and  hinder  them. 

As  the  Christian  graces  are  added 
into  our  lives  we  find,  "And  to  god- 
liness brotherly  kindness ;  and  to 
brotherly  kindness  charity,"  2  Pet. 
1  :7.     Can    you    possess    brotherly 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


kindness  without  having  brotherly 
love,  I  doubt  it.  As  we  go  through 
life  there  are  some  things  that  we 
wish  to  forget,  some  things  that  we 
are  sorry  of,  some  things  that  we 
wish  to  improve  upon  very  much. 
"Let  brotherly  love  continue,"  Hel). 
13:1.  Are  there  any  of  us  who  do 
not  cherish  brotherly  love  enough 
that,  by  all  means  we  wish  it  to 
continue  ? 

"Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king."  1  Pet.  2:17.  This  book 
which  Peter  has  written  is  direct, 
definite  and  might  be  referred  to 
as  a  summary  of  Christian  teach- 
ings. Among  the  many  things  which 
he  exhorts  us  to  do  is,  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Did  you  ever  medi- 
tate upo.i  these  several  chapters  or 
this  thought  in  particular?  Just 
what  all  does  it  include  to  "love  the 
brotherhood"?  Certainly  something 
particular,  some  deep  feeling  and 
some  special  concern  is  meant  to 
be  perpetuated  between  those  of  like 
precious  faith.  Can  anyone  deny 
that  brotherly  love  will  bring :  peace, 
joy,  concern  for  others,  mutual  con- 
cern and  rid  us  of  selfishness,  hate, 
envy  and  a  haughty  spirit? 
0 

THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 


"And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  one  place.  And  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  began  to  speak  with  other  ton- 


gues, as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance," Aces  2:1,  4.  How  does  this 
compare  to  ceremonial  worship?  Is 
our  life  and  mind  directed  by  the 
Holy  Spirit?  Christ  had  told  the 
disciples,  "For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence.  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses 
unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in 
all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth," 
Acts  1  :5,  8.  How  much  are  we,  as 
professing  Christians,  witnessing  for 
Christ  in  this  world  in  our  day  and 
age?  Are  all  Christians,  all  church- 
es, and  all  church-members  of  one 
accord?  "Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Fatlier.  but 
by  me,  "  John  14  :6. 

"My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
knC'W  them,  and  they  follow  me," 
John  10  :27.  "I  am  the  door :  by  me 
if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and 
find  pasture,"  John  10:9.  Does 
Jesus  lead  you  and  I  to  all  kinds  of 
sports,  that  which  amuses,  enter- 
tains and  satisfies  the  lust  of  the 
flesh  ?  "Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  words  :  and  my  Father  will 
love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto 
him.  and  make  our  abode  with  him," 
John  14:2.3.  "For  the  prophecy 
came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of 
man :  but  holy  men   of  God   spake 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  2  Pet.  1:21.  "And  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness,"  Acts  4:31.  How 
does  this  compare  with  our  usual 
gatherings  today?  "Looking  unto 
Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was 
set  before  him  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God,"  Heb.  12 :2.  Is  Jesus  the 
author  of  the  way  you  are  living? 

"I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bearing  me 
witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost,"  Rom. 
9:1.  "Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord,"  Heb.  12:14. 
The  apostles  were  chosen  and  sent 
to  administer  the  Gospel  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  might  be  ac- 
ceptable, being  sanctified  by  the 
Holy  Ghost.  No  man  is  justified  by 
the  law  in  the  sight  of  God.  Christ 
hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law.  For  ye  are  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  For 
as  many  of  you  as  have  been  bap- 
tized into  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 
Some  professors  worship  the  Father 
in  heaven  and  disregard  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  mediator  and  advocate  of 
their  soul.  Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous is,  "The  propitiation  for  our 
sins :  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world," 
1  John  2 :2.  "Even  the  righteous- 
ness  of  God  which   is   by  faith   of 


Jesus  Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all  j 

[hem  that  believe :  for  there  is  no 
difference :  for  all  have  sinned,  and  ; 

come  short  of  the  glory  of  God," 
Rom.    3 :22-23.     We   conclude   that  i 

salvation   is   through   faith  and   not  '■ 

by  the  deeds  of  the  law.  "But  God 
commendeth  his  love  toward  us,  in 
Jiat,    while    we    were    yet    sinners,  ; 

Christ  died  for  us."  Rom.  5  :8.  We 
are  justified  before  God  through  the 
blood  of  Jesus.  We  find  joy  in  the 
worship  of  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement.  As  sin  hath 
reigned  unto  death,  even  so  might 
grace  reign  through  righteousness, 
unto  eternal  life  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Though  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace,  yet  we  must 
walk  in  newness  of  life.  "For  the 
wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  gift 
of  God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,"  Rom.  6:23.  Re- 
deeming grace  came  by  Jesus  Christ 
and  His  shed  blood  upon  Calvary. 
"For  I  determined  not  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ, 
and  him  crucified.  And  my  speech 
and  my  preaching  was  not  with  en- 
ticing words  of  man's  wisdom,  but 
in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
of  power.  That  your  faith  should 
not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men. 
but  in  the  power  of  God,"  1  Cor.  2 : 
2,  4-5.  That  we  might  know  the 
things  that  are  freely  given  to  us 
of  God.  Not  in  the  words  which 
man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which 
the     Holy     Ghost     teacheth;      the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MO^MTOR 


TaneyLown,  Aid.,  June  15,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions   and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


"For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say,"  Luke  12:12.  It  shall  come 
to  pass  that  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved.  "Not  with  eyeservice,  as 
menpleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart,"  Eph.  6:6.  "For  do  1 
now  persuade  men,  or  God?  or  do 
I  seek  to  please  men?  for  if  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the 
servant  of  Christ,"  Gal.  1  :10.  How 
can  anyone  claim  to  be  a  Christian, 
without  serving  Christ  and  obeying 
His  words  ?  We  cannot  come  to  tlie 
Father  outside  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 


natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  |      ^°^^  precious  is  Thy  book  divme 
of  the   Spirit   of  God.    How  about  |  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^'^  Saviour's  love, 
many  church-members   of   this   day   ^ome  Holy  Spirit  faithful  guide 
and  age?   "Let  this  mind  be  in  you,»^^'th  all  Thy  quickening  power. 
which    was    also   in    Christ   Jesus,"  •  ^^^^^  Holy  Spirit  with  love  divme 
Phil.  2  :5.  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus,  | 
CvCry   knee   should   Ijow   and   every 
tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  is 
Christ.    "For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh    do    mind    the    things    of    the 
flesh :    I)nt    thev   that   are   after   the 


Soirit  the  things  of  the  Spirit," 
IvMii.  S:5.  To  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace. 

Our  life  is  a  testimony  for  Christ. 
Thus  if  any  have  not  the  spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  His.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God.  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  The 
Spirit  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  whether  we  be  the  children 
of  God  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ. 


That  we  might  receive  the  Saviour's 
I  love 

To  guide  us  by  It's  power. 
His  gentle  voice  we  may  heed 
By  Thy  wisdom,  power  and  grace. 
Thy  love  divine  all  love  excelling 
Gracious   Spirit  guide  us  home. 
Oil  Laml)  of  God,  for  sinners  slain 
Follow  Jesus,  t'will  guide  us  home. 
Bv    heeding   the    Gospel's   cheering 

sound 
The  Holy  Spirit  will  be  our  guide. 
Come  sinners  and  seek  His  grace 
Through  the  shelter  of  His  Cross. 
Your  brother  in  Christ, 

Wm.  N.  Kinsley 
Hartville,  Ohio. 


BiBLfi  MONITOR 


NEWS  ITEMS 


ENGLEVVOOD,  OHIO 

The  members  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  church  at  Englewood  are 
looking  forward  to  a  two-weeks  Re- 
vival meeting,  from  Aug.  2- Sunday 
evening.  Aug.  15.  Bro.  James  Keg- 
erreis  from  the  Bethel  congregation 
has  consented  to  be  with  us  at  this 
time.  May  God  richly  bless  Bro. 
Kegerreis,  that  he  will  bring  such 
soul  stirring  messages  that  much 
good  will  be  accomplished  for 
Christ's  Kingdom.  Please  come  and 
enjoy  these  meetings  with  us. 

Sister  Maxine  Surbey,  Cor. 


WAYNESBORO.  PA. 

I  The  Waynesboro  congregation 
met  for  regular  Council  March  27. 
Eld.  Addison  Taylor  opened  the 
meeting,  read  2  Thess.  2  and  led  in 
prayer.  Our  Elder,  Howard  Surbey, 
then  took  charge  of  the  meeting. 
Sunday  school  officers  were  elected. 
All  business  was  taken  care  of  in  a 
Christian  manner. 

■  On  May  2  we  met  for  our  spring 
Lovefeast.  We  were  glad  for  the 
presence  and  help  of  many  visiting 
brethren  and  sisters.  The  follow- 
ing ministers  gave  us  much  spiritual 
food  to  meditate  upon :  David  Eb- 
ling,  Ray  Shank,  Laverne  Keeney. 


holy     kiss,     into     more     important 
duties  of  the  church. 

In  the  evening,  we  surrounded 
che  Lord's  tables  with  Eld.  Addison 
Taylor  officiating.  After  observing 
the  ordinances  of  the  Lord's  house 
and  partaking  of  His  sacred  em- 
blems, we  should  be  better  prepared 
to  serve  the  Lord  and  our  fellow- 
men.  May  the  Lord  bless  each  one! 
for  their  coming. 

Sister  Elizabeth  Wisler,  Cor. 


LET'S  SEE  YOUR  TONGUE! 


An  explanation  of  James  3:1-12 


Notice  that  word  "your"  in  the 
title.  That  means  YOU,  and  not 
your  neighbor !  This  is  to  be  an 
individual  examination  in  the  light 
of  the  Scripture. 

Most  of  us  have  been  sick  at 
some  time  in  our  lives,  and  hav^' 
called  in  a  doctor.  I  very  well  re- 
member the  visits  of  our  family 
doctor  to  our  home  when  I  was  a 
boy.  I  saw  him  pull  his  chair  up 
close  to  the  bedside  of  the  patient, 
take  out  his  watch,  check  the  pulse, 
listen  to  the  heartbeat,  and  then 
(almost  always)  he  would  say, 
"Now  let's  see  your  tongue !" 

And  if  the  tongue  was  coated 
with  a  thick  yellowish  coating,  he 
would  declare  that  the  sickness  was 
due  to  an  upset  stomach.    Strange, 


After  taking  the  voice  of  the  con- 
gregation, Bro.  Frank  Shaffer  was  j  isn't  it,  that  a  little  organ  like  the 
ordained  to  the  eldership,  and  he  i  tongue,  so  far  removed  from  the 
and  his  companion  were  received, '  stomach,  should  be  a  sort  of  index 
by  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  and   to  our  physical  condition  r*   But  may 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I  say  that  your  tongue  is  not  only  Him.  When  asked  why  they  did 
an  i.idex  to  your  physical  condition,  not  take  Him,  the  officers  answered : 
bu.  your  tongue  also  reveals  your  "Never  man  spake  like  this  man." 
character !  I  Do    you    know    why    no    man    ever 

Listen    to    a    person    talk    for    a   spoke  like  Jesus?    Because  no  man 


few  minutes,  and  his  conversation 
will  tell  you  a  great  deal  about  his 
character.  Conversation  mixed  with 
profanity  and  cheap  slang  reveals 
a  mind  and  heart  that  are  not  clean, 
for,  "out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart,    the    mouth    speaketh."     The 


ever  lived  like  Jesus !  His  speech 
revealed  His  sinless  character  !  And 
just  so  your  tongues  discloses  'your 
spiritual  condition.  What  do  men 
see  when  they  hear  you  speak?  Are 
they  convinced  that  you  know  Jesus 
Christ?     Or    do    they    classify   you 


one  who  talks  constantly,  but  never    with  the  rest  of  the  hell-bound  sin- 
says  anything  of  value,  indicates  an    ners  of  this  world  ? 


empty  life.  There  IS  truth  in  the 
old  saying,  "An  empty  wagon  rattles 
the  loudest."  We  need  to  learn  the 
truth  of  an  old  Negro's  prayer : 

"Oh  Lord,  please  fill  my  mouth 

With  worthwhile  stuff. 

And  tap  me  on  the  shoulder 

When  I've  said  enough !" 

The  Scripture  says,  "Be  slow  to 

speak,"    James    1:19;   and,    "Study 

to  be  quiet."   I  Thess.  4:11.    Wise 

men  talk  because  they  have   some- 1  verse  3 :  "Behold  we  put  bits  in  the 

thing  to  say ;  fools  talk,  because  they   horses'  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 

us ;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole 
body." 

The  "bit"  is  just  a  small  instru- 
ment, but  men  can  control  the  move- 
ments   of   a    large    animal    like    the 


We  go  now  to  the  third  chapter 
of  James  for  the  Bible  teaching 
bearing  upon  the  Christian's  use  of 
the  tongue.  James  uses  seven  com- 
monplace things  to  illustrate  three 
great  truths  pertaining  to  the 
tongue : 

I.   HOW   THE   TONGUE   GUIDES 
LIFE,  vs.  3,  4. 

The  first  illustration  is  found  in 


just  have  to  say  something!  Your 
tongue  not  only  reveals  your  phys- 
ical condition,  but  it  exposes  your 
spiritual  condition  as  well. 

Language  is  the  dress  of  thought. 
Everytime  you  speak,  your  mind  is '  horse  with  it.    The  horse  itself  will 


on  parade,  and  you  are  revealing  to 
others  what  lies  hidden  under  the 
surface.  Even  the  underlying  char- 
acter of  Jesus  was  disclosed  by  the 
use  of  His  tongue.  Some  Pharisees, 
John  7,  had  sent  out  officers  to  take 
Jesus,    but    they    returned    without 


not  know  which  is  the  right  and 
best  way  to  go.  l:»ut  the  small  "bit" 
will  regulate  that.  And  just  so,  a 
little  "bit"  of  a  word  can  set  the 
direction  of  a  young  life  for  good, 
or  for  evil !  D.  L.  Moody  (evan- 
gelist who  led  thousands  to  Christ), 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


said  that  he  was  led  to  give  his  life 
to  God  by  a  thoughtful  Sunday 
school  teacher  who  spoke  a  few  en- 
couraging words  to  him.  Parents 
and  Sunday  school  teachers  have 
opportunities  to  drop  little  "bits" 
of  words  that  will  have  tremendous 
effects.  The  words  you  speak  may 
determine  the  difference  between 
Heaven  and  Hell  for  your  child's 
eternal  destiny !  In  fact,  the  oppor- 
tunities and  responsibilities  are  so 
far-reaching  that  James  says  in 
verse  one  that  we  should  not  desire 
the  position  of  the  teacher. 

The  second  illustration  is  found 
in  verse  4:  "Behold  also  the  ships, 
"which  though  they  be  so  great,  and 
are  driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor 
listeth." 

I  like  to  think  of  this  verse  as 
picturing  the  lives  of  older  folks 
who  have  battled  across  life's  oceans 
and  storms  and  tempests  of  trouble, 
wave  after  wave  of  misfortune 
breaking  over  them,  hardly  know- 
ing where  to  find  a  haven  of  peace 
.  .  .  and  there  are  many  unfortunate 
souls  out  on  life's  sea,  driven  with 
the  wind  and  tossed  .  .  .  how  often 
in  such  circumstances,  has  a  word 
of  good  cheer,  or  of  simple  testi- 
mony or  of  fervent  prayer,  or  of 
joyful  song,  served  as  a  "helm"  to 
guide  the  troubled,  tempest-tossed 
soul  into  the  great  calm  of  the 
Saviour's  blessing! 

How  can  your  tongue  guide  life? 


Little  "bits"  of  words  can  guide  a 
child's  life  into  the  right  mold,  just 
as  a  "bit"  in  a  horses  mouth  can 
guide  him  in  the  right  direction. 
Secondly,  the  tongue  in  your  mouth 
plays  a  role  as  great  as  the  steer- 
ing apparatus  of  a  huge  ship,  for  it 
can  guide  some  tempest-tossed  soul 
into  the  great  quietness  of  the  Sav- 
iour's blessing.  Yiour  tongue  (prop- 
erly controlled)  has  a  great  ministry 
in  guiding  others ! 

II.  HOW  THE  TONGUE  HARMS 
LIFE,  vs.  5-10 

The  first  illustration  is  given  in 
verses  5-6 :  "Even  so  the  tongue  is 
a  little  member  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold  how  great  a  matter 
(forest)  a  little  fire  kindleth.  And 
the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  in- 
iquity, so  is  the  tongue  among  our 
members  that  it  defileth  the  whole 
body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of 
hell." 

One  tree  will  make  a  million 
matches,  but  one  of  those  matches 
will  burn  a  million  trees.  So  de- 
structive is  a  little  fire,  and  the 
tongue  can  be  equally  destructive! 
The  great  Chicago  fire  in  1871  de- 
stroyed almost  half  the  city,  and 
made  125,000  homeless.  And  it  all 
started  because  a  stubborn  cow  kick- 
ed-over  a  lantern  in  a  barn  near  the 
edge  of  the  city!  A  pan  of  rice 
boiled  over  onto  a  charcoal  stove  in 
a  small  home  in  Korea  back  in  1953. 
Before  twenty-four  hours  had  pas- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


sed,  three  thousand  buildings  were 
completely  destroyed.  Fire  is  de- 
structive, but  so  is  the  tongue !  The 
tongue  can  make  the  whole  of  life 
a  blazing  hell ! 

The  second  illustration  is  given 
in  verses  7-8:  "For  every  kind  of 
beasts,  and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed, 
and  hath  been  tamed  of  mankind, 
but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame." 

And  what  a  beast  the  tongue  can 
be !  Ferocious  beasts  of  the  forests 
and  wild  birds  of  the  jungle  can  be 
tamed !  I  heard  of  one  man  who 
put  his  head  into  the  open  mouth 
of  a  big  shaggy  lion !  History  tells 
of  the  early  Roman  governor  who 
tamed  fish.  He  had  a  name  for  each 
fish,  and  when  he  called  a  particular 
name,  that  fish  would  appear  at  the 
surface  of  the  water !  Yes,  even  the 
fish  of  the  sea  can  be  tamed.  But 
tlie  tongue  can  no  man  tame.  That 
verse  does  not  say  the  tongue  can- 
not  be  controlled,  Init  it  does  declare 
emphatically  that  no  man  can  tame 
it.  But  I  know  Someone  who  can ! 
I  know  because  I've  seen  Him  do 
it !  But  without  the  taming  touch 
of  God.  what  a  beast  the  tongue 
can  be ! 

The  third  illustration  is  found  in 
verse  8 :  "It  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison." 

A  deadly,  poisonous  drug  does 
not  need  to  be  taken  in  large  doses 
to  be  effective,  just  a  drop  or  two 
will  suffice.  Just  so,  the  tongue 
does  not  need  to  utter  long  speeches 


in  order  to  be  poisonous,  just  a 
word  or  two  can  set  mischief  afoot ! 
Let  a  child's  poem  tell  you  what  I 
mean : 

"I    lost    a   little    word,    only    the 

other  day ; 
It  was  a  very  naughty  word,  I  had 

not  meant  to  say. 
But  then    (it   really   was  not   lost) 

when  from  my  lips  it  flew. 
My  little  brother  picked  it  up,  now 

he  says  it  too !" 

The  tongue  can  be  like  a  deadly 
poison,  a  destructive  fire,  and  a 
ferocious  beast.  And  before  leaving 
this  part  of  the  message,  I  would 
like  to  take  up  the  bitter  job  of 
pointing  out  some  of  the  very  com- 
mon mis-uses  and  sins  of  the  tongue, 
which  are  Iiarmful  to  ourselves  and 
to  others : 

1 .  Euphemisms  —  A  euphemism 
is  a  mild  word  sul^stituted  for  a 
more  unpleasant  word.  Most  of  us 
have  used  these  words  at  some  time 
or  anotlier.  I  want  you  to  consider 
what  I  am  about  to  say  in  the  light 
of  Matthew  12:36,  "But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men 
shall  s])eak,  they  shall  give  an  ac- 
count thereof  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned."  To  he  prac- 
tical, here  are  some  specific  ex- 
ami)les   (in  the  fear  of  God)  : 

(a)  My  ijoodness,  wasn't  that  a 
lieavy  rain  ?  It  simply  poured  down ! 
What  will  people  do  who  live  along 


B1BL£  MONITOR 


the    rivers?     Goodness    me,    they'll 
be  flooded  out !" 

(b)  "Judas  priest,  that  was  a 
close  game." 

(c)  The  fisherman  who  saw  a 
large  black  bass  fall  off  the  hook 
and  back  into  the  water,  says, 
"Gosh  that  was  a  big  one." 

(d)  The  farmer  missed  the  nail 
and  the  hammer  hit  his  thumb  and 
he  said,  "Doggonit!" 

Did  you  know  that  "gosh"  and 
"golly"  are  euphemisms  for  "God"? 
They  are  mild  words  that  actually 
mean  "God."  And  "darn,"  and 
"darned,"  and  "darnation"  are  mild 
words  for  "damn,"  "damned,"  and 
"damnation."  And  when  one  uses 
the  phrase  "gosh-darned,"  he  is  ac- 
tually uttering  the  shocking  expres 


exactly  what  do  you  mean?"  This 
is  it: 

If  a  fellow-Christian  gets  a  new 
car,  he's  too  worldly. 

If  his  family  is  poorly  dressed, 
he's  too  lazy. 

If  the  preacher  is  emotional,  he's 
a  fanatic. 

If  he  is  not  emotional,  he's  stiff, 
starchy,  and  reserved. 

If  a  brother  changes  his  place, 
and  sits  farther  back  than  usual, 
he's  backsliding.  If  he  sits  farther 
front,  he's  trying  to  impress  the 
preacher ! 

Satan  is  the  accuser  of  the  breth- 
ren. Jesus  told  the  Pharisees  that 
those  who  do  the  deeds  of  the  devil, 
are  tJhe  children  of  the  devil.  One 
who  constantly  criticizes  and  accuses 


sion,   "God-damned."    Careless   ex-   others,  becomes  a  child  of  the  devil 


pressions,  such  as  "goodness," 
"mercy."  "gracious,"  "well  I'll  be," 
and  "so  help  me,"  should  have  no 
place  in  the  vocabulary  of  the  child 
of  God! 

Where  the  use  of  such  slang  ex- 
pressions appear  in  the  home,  you 
will  usually  find  very  little  devotion 
to  God !  Jesus  says  that  we  will 
give  account  for  every  "idle"  or 
"careless"  word.  Notice,  NOT  "ev- 
ery profane  word,"  or  "every  lying 
word,"  BUT,  every  idle  word" ! 

2.  Criticizing.  I'm  speaking  of 
ways  in  which  the  tongue  harms 
life.  Criticism  is  a  deadly  poison 
that  destroys  character,  consumes 
churches,  and  discourages  the  spir- 
itually weak.    You   say,   "But  just 


because  he  is  doing  Satan's  work. 
Now  that  may  be  rubbing  the  fur 
the  wrong  way!  Cats  don't  like  to 
have  their  fur  rubbed  the  wrong 
way,  and  I  think  that's  what 
prompted  one  man  to  tell  Billy  Sun- 
day that  his  sermons  rubbed  the 
wrong  way.  But  Billy  said,  "I'm 
not  rubbing  the  fur  the  wrong  way. 
let  the  cat  turn  around!" 

A  weary  man,  riding  a  Pullman 
car,  was  unable  to  sleep  because  a 
little  baby  (being  cared  for  by  an- 
other man)  kept  on  crying.  The 
man  (trying  to  sleep)  finally  blazed 
out :  "Why  don't  you  take  that  baby 
to  its  mother  so  the  rest  of  us  can 
get  some  sleep?"  "Friend,"  said 
the  kindly  man  who  was  Caring  fof 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  baby,  "I  wish  I  could.  But  my 
wire,  tne  baby's  mother,  died  yester- 
day. Her  body  is  in  the  baggage- 
car  ahead.  W'e're  taking  her  back 
to  her  old  home  town  for  burial." 
Immediately  the  other  man  was  sor- 
ry, and  he  ihimself  took  care  of  the 
baby  for  a  while,  so  the  heart- 
broken father  could  get  some  rest ! 
If  we  would  only  know  the  burdens 
that  others  are  bearing,  we  would 
not  be  so  critical. 

3.  Judging  Others.  To  judge  is 
"to  pass  an  opinion."  And  most 
of  us  are  not  in  a  position  to  judge 
others,  for  we  have  too  much  in  our 
own  lives  that  would  not  sound  so 
good  if  it  were  blazed  abroad ! 
Jesus  said,  "Judge  not  according  to 
tlie  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment,"    John    7:24.     In    other 


begged  his  wife  to  let  him  sell  the 
suit  and  buy  her  a  new  dress,  but 
she  wouldn't  have  it  that  way,  be- 
cause the  suit  was  given  him ! 

We  need  to  learn  an  old  Indian 
prayer :  "Great  Spirit,  help  me  never 
to  judge  another  until  I  have  walked 
[WO  weeks  in  his  mocassins."  Fel- 
low-believer, let's  stop  this  awful 
judging  and  criticizing,  and  stop  it 
forever !  You're  injuring  yourself, 
the  church,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

4.  Gossiping.  The  gossiper  knows 
everybody's  business.  He  finds  out 
all  about  the  most  intimate  family 
matters.  Whenever  you  see  him 
(or  her),  he  has  something  new  to 
tell  someone.  And  how  a  story  can 
grow  as  it  travels  across  party-lines 
and  backyard  fences !    To  gossip  is 


words,  never  pass  an  opinion  unless:  "to    repeat    something    which    may 
you  are  absolutely  sure  of  the  facts ! ,  injure  someone  else."  This  is  a  very 


There  was  a  poor  couple  who  at- 
tended services  regularly  at  a  certain 
church.  Both  dressed  poorly,  but 
one  Sunday  the  husband  had  a  new 
suit,  but  the  wife  wore  the  same 
old  faded  blue  dress.  Of  course  the 
])eople  noticed  it.  Immediately  some 
began  to  say  that  he  was  cruel  and 
inhuman  and  inconsiderate.  "Prob- 
ably paid  $65  for  it,"  and  "guess  he 
used  his  wife's  washing  money  to 
buy  it" ;  such  expressions  could  be 
heard.  Those  folks  judged  that  man 
by  his  appearance,  but  they  did  not 
know  the  facts.  First,  his  sister's 
husband  died  two  weeks  before  and 


common  sni  among  professing 
Christian  people,  and  I  fear  we 
don't  realize  how  hateful  a  thing  it 
is  in  the  eyes  of  God !  The  Bible 
says,  "He  that  uttereth  a  slander  is 
a  fool,"  Prov.  10:18.  And  when 
God  calls  a  man  a  fool,  there  is 
something  seriously  wrong  with 
him !  That  word  "fool"  is  so  awful 
in  the  eyes  of  God,  that  Jesus  said 
that  if  I  call  my  brother  a  "fool," 
I  am  in  danger  of  "Hell-fire" ! 

Lives  have  been  blasted,  minds 
poisoned,  reputations  smeared,  and 
churches  have  been  split  as  a  result 
of   gossip.     "But,"   you   say,   "it    is 


gave  the  suit  to  him.    Secondly,  he    only  natural   to  di.scuss  other  peo 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


pie."  And  I  answer,  "Yes,  but  the 
Christian  is  super-natural,  he  has 
received  a  divine  nature,  the  nature 
of  God!" 

"There  is  so  much  that  is  bad,  in 

the  best  of  us. 
And  so  much  that  is  good,  in  the 

worst  of  us. 
That   it  doesn't  become  any   of  us 
To  talk  about  the  rest  of  us !" 

"Some  of  you  are  tattlers  and  and 
busybodies,  speaking  things  which 
ye  ought  not,"  wrote  the  Apostle 
Paul,  I  Tim.  5:13.  Please  don't 
repeat  anything  you  hear  that  is 
injurious  to  others. 

5.  Lying.  A  lie  is  any  kind  of 
planned  deception.  A  lie  can  be 
spoken  or  acted.  Billy  Sunday 
started  a  revival  campaign  in  a  small 
western  town  one  Sunday  evening. 
He  told  the  audience  to  read  the 
seventeenth  chapter  of  Mark  until 
the  following  evening.  He  called  for 
a  show  of  hands  (those  who  had 
read  the  seventeenth  chapter  of 
Mark).  Almost  half  the  audience 
raised  their  hand.  Mark  has  only 
sixteen  chapters ! 

The  Bible  says,  "Wherefore  put 
away  lying  and  speak  every  man 
the  truth  with  his  neighbor,"  Eph. 
4:25.  Again,  "He  that  speaketh  lies 
shall  perish,"  Prov.  19 :9.  And  yet, 
so  many  times,  things  are  said  which 
are  not  meant !  Compliments  are 
made,  without  being  felt!  I've  had 
people  stand  up  and  tell  me  bare- 


faced lies  without  even  blinking  an 
eye !  Lying  lips  are  an  abomination 
to  the  Lord,  His  wrath  will  be  re- 
vealed against  all  who  speak  and 
act  lies !  God  is  the  sovereign,  un- 
erring Lie  Detector ! 

6.  Foul  Talking.  To  tell  impure 
stories,  or  to  enjoy  hearing  others 
tell  them,  or  to  make  witty  remarks 
that  have  a  double  meaning  (one 
innocent,  the  other,  unchaste)  ,  .  . 
these  are  all  out  of  the  question  for 
the  man  of  God ! 

The  Bible  says  :  "Put  off  all  these ; 
anger,  wrath,  malice,  blasphemy, 
filthy  communication  out  of  your 
mouth."  Col.  3:8.  Neither  filthi- 
ness.  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting 
...  let  it  not  be  once  named  among 
you  as  becometh  saints,"  Eph.  5  :4. 

7.  Loud  Talking  (Anger).  An- 
ger is  primarily  a  sin  of  the  spirit, 
but  it  usually  results  in  losing  con- 
trol of  the  tongue,  and  so  I  say  a 
word  here.  The  Bible  says,  "A  soft 
answer  turneth  away  wrath,  but 
grevious  words  stir  up  anger,' 
Prov.  15:1. 

A  wife  was  seeking  advice  from 
her  minister.  Her  husband  was  be- 
coming unbearable.  He  flew  into  a 
rage  at  the  smallest  matters.  If 
supper  wasn't  ready  when  he  came 
home  from  work,  he  was  angry. 
If  she  made  something  that  he  was 
not  especially  fond  of,  he  stormed 
and  fumed.  And  the  wife  confessed 
that  she  too  would  get  angry  in 
return,  when  her  husband  became 
angry.    The  minister  said,  "I  have 


IZ 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


bome  medicine  that  has  worked 
wonders  in  other  cases  similar  to 
yours."  The  directions  were  as  fol- 
lows :  "When  your  husband  gets 
ai^gO''  go  ^i^to  another  room  and 
take  two  large  tablespoons-full  of 
this  medicine,  and  hold  in  your 
mouth  until  your  husband  quiets 
duwn.  W'hen  empty,  return  to  have 
the  bottle  refilled."  The  medicine 
did  work  wonders !  When  she  re- 
turned the  third  time,  the  minister 
told  her  to  re-fill  it  at  her  kitchen 
faucet ! 

The  seven  points  we  have  just 
discussed  should  be  sufficient  to 
show  that  the  tongue  can  be  harmful 
like  the  destructive  fire,  the  fer- 
ocious beast,  and  the  deadlv  poison. 

III.  HOW  THE  TONGUE  BLESSES 
LIFE,  vs.  11-12 

James  uses  the  "fountain"  in  verse 
11.  and  the  "tree"  in  verse  12,  to 
llustrate  how  the  tongvie  blesses 
l.fe.  How  inviting  and  refreshing 
is  a  cool  fountain  of  water  on  a 
blistering  hot  day!  Just  so  your 
longue  can  be  a  blessing  that  will 
refresh  the  lives  of  others  (just 
r':e  a  fountain  of  cool,  sparkling 
water).  Did  you  ever  notice  the 
obscure  verse,  I  Cor.  16:17?  "I  am 
glad  for  the  coming  of  Stephanas 
and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus :  for 
they  have  refreshed  my  spirit  and 
yours."  It  must  have  been  a  joy 
to  be  in  their  fellowship !  The  time 
seems  to  be  so  short  in  the  presence 
of  such  people ! 


Often  when  folks  reach  the  point 
of  death,  they  struggle  to  speak  for 
the  last  time !  I  have  seen  the  loved 
ones  standing  around  the  bedside  of 
their  dying  father,  waiting  anxiously 
for  some  parting  word,  perhaps  a 
word  of  thanks,  or  a  word  of  advice. 
But  there  always  comes  that  strange 
moment  when  a  great  stillness 
touches  the  dying  one ! 

The  eyes  stare  from  the  sockets ! 
The   lips   become   as   dry   as   the 
desert  sand ! 

The  lips  have  spoken  for  the  last 
time ! 

Not  a  word  can  be  added  to  the 
conversation  of  life,  and  not  a  word 
can  be  retracted ! 

What  has  been  spoken,  has  been 
said  for  eternity ! 

Christian  friend,  my  prayer  in 
closing  is,  that  each  of  us  will  so 
resolve,  that  when  we  finish  the 
journey  of  life,  and  our  eyes  will 
start  from  their  sockets,  and  our 
lips  will  l)ecome  as  dry  as  the  desert 
sand  .  .  .  that  our  words  will  have 
been  such  that  will  have  helped,  and 
not  hindered ;  encouraged,  and  not 
discouraged ;  brightened,  and  not 
dimmed  the  hopes  of  others,  both 
for  this  life,  and  for  eternity ! 

Peter  was  recognized  as  one  of 
the  disciples  of  Jesus  by  the  test  of 
the  tongue.  Poor  Peter,  in  the  hour 
of  trial,  resented  it,  but  zve  should 
ivelcouic  it  .  .  .  that  is,  we  should 
be  glad  if  our  manner  of  speech 
does  betray  us  to  Jesus ! 


I 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


"Oh  that  it  might  be  said  of  me, 
Surely  thy  speech  betrayeth  thee, 
Thou  hast  been  with  Jesus  of 

Galilee, 
Thou  hast  been  with  Jesus  of 

Galilee !' 

Let  us  pray,  as  did  David,  Psa. 
19:14,  "Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditations  of  my  heart,  be 
acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord  my 
Strength  and  my  Redeemer." 

Have  you  never  become  a  Chris- 
tian? Do  you  have  trouble  control- 
ing  your  tongue  ?  Just  as  the  "tree" 
which  God  showed  Moses  (Exodus 
15:23-25)  made  the  bitter  waters 
of  a  place  called  Marah,  sweet  .  .  . 
just  so,  another  "Tree,"  the  cross 
on  which  our  blessed  Lord  died 
.  .  .  can  heal  the  poison  of  your 
bitter  tongue  and  sweeten  the  jlozv 
of  your  speech!  I  invite  you  to 
come  to  the  foot  of  that  Tree,  and 
let  Jesus  be  the  Master  of  your  life 
.  .  .  and  your  whole  bitter  life  will 
be  made  sweet ! 

"Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before  my 
mouth ;  keep  the  door  of  my  lips," 
Psalms  141:3. 

— Sel.  from  Bible  Helps 


IT'S  A  HARD  WAY 


Our  text  today  is  taken  from  the 
wise  saying  of  Solomon  as  found  in 
Proverbs  13  :15,  "The  way  of  trans- 
gressors is  hard."  Notice  our  text 
does  not  say  the  ways  of  transgres- 
sors are  hard  —  but  the  way  of 


transgressors  is  hard.  I've  known 
some  transgressors  wihose  ways 
were  quite  commendable.  They  were 
at  times  quite  sympathetic,  kind, 
liberal  in  their  gifts  to  God's  work 
and  were  anxious  to  help  "the 
cause"  whenever  they  could;  yet 
they  were  transgressors.  They  were 
transgressors  not  necessarily  because 
of  their  ways,  but  because  of  the 
way  ti-iey  followed. 

For  a  little  while  we  want  to  no- 
tice why  the  Way  of  Transgressors 
is  hard.  First,  the  way  of  transgres- 
sors is  hard  because  that  way  sep- 
arates and  takes  one  farther  from 
God.  Jesus  said  in  His  Word,  I  am 
the  Way  the  Truth  and  the  Life, 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but 
by  me.  Almost  2,000  years  ago  Je- 
sus was  lx>m  in  this  world  to  pre- 
pare a  plan  by  which  man  could 
find  his  way  back  to  God.  Jesus 
accomplished  this  by  shedding  His 
blood  on  the  cross.  But  tihe  way  of 
transgressors  is  the  opposite  to  the 
Saviour's  way.  That  way  leads 
away  from  God  and  the  following 
of  that  way  destroys  the  possibility 
of  getting  back  to  God.  The  way  of 
transgressors  is  the  broad  way  which 
leads  to  destruction  and  eternal 
death. 

Ever  througih  life  the  call  of  God 
comes  to  the  transgressor  appealing 
to  the  soul  to  return  to  the  Straight 
and  Narrow  Way  and  God.  Some- 
times this  call  comes  strong  and 
other  times  it  comes  weak.  Yet  we 
confess   the   call   was  heard.     But 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


traveling  the  way  of  the  transgres- 
sor tends  to  drown  out  the  call  of 
God  and  conviction  through  the 
pleasures  that  sin  has  to  offer.  Yes, 
sin  has  pleasure,  pleasure  that  ap- 
peals to  the  lust,  pride,  and  flesh. 
But  this  pleasure  does  not  satisfy 
and  finally  the  thing  enjoyed  be- 
comes empty  and  repulsive. 

The  Way  of  the  Transgressor  is 
Hard.  I've  talked  to  men,  espec- 
ially now  am  I  thinking  of  one,  wiho 
comes  to  our  door  for  help.  Even 
though  we  do  not  the  work  of  the 
Slum  Missions  occasionally  we  have 
the  privilege  of  helping  a  slum 
derelic.  This  man  comes  to  us  un- 
der the  influence  of  Liquor,  dirty, 
and  vile.  Nevertheless  his  drunken 
stupor  reveals  the  true  contents  of 
the  heart.  Weaving  back  and  forth 
to  keep  himself  on  his  feet  he  breaks 
down  and  sobs,  "What  can  I  do ; 
how  can  I  find  deliverance?"  That 
man  is  prayed  with,  given  some- 
thing to  eat,  and  then  staggers  ofif 
to  another  saloon.  He  is  traveling 
on  the  trangressors  hard  way. 

I've  stood  behind  the  pulpits  of 
Missions  in  the  slum  section  of  the 
city,  and  looked  into  the  faces  of 
men  and  women  bloated  with  drink, 
dirty,  fagged,  shoes  worn  out  — 
bodies  full  of  dope,  dheap  bootleg 
liquor  and  nicotine.  They  heard  the 
Gospel,  were  touched  to  tears  and 
sobs  when  spoken  to  about  their 
mothers  and  what  Christ  could  do 
for  them.  After  service  they  stag- 
gered  out   into   the   dark   night   to 


sleep,  God  only  knows  where.  No 
future  —  no  hope  only  sin,  suffer- 
ing, disease,  and  finally  Hell  with- 
out God,  yet  one  day  those  same 
men  and  women  were  pure  boys 
and  girls. 

Some  time  ago  I  stood  face  to 
face  with  a  man  who  once  knew 
God.  But  now  his  business  was  poor< 
bills  were  piling  up.  He  was  threa- 
tened with  the  electric  being  turned 
off  —  couldn't  pay  ihis  building  and 
loan  payments.  Worse  than  that  he 
was  experiencing  home  problems 
and  poor  health.  Hear  me  dear 
friends  the  way  of  the  transgressor 
is  hard. 

Notice  further  that  God  has  per- 
mitted the  way  of  transgressors  to 
be  hard  because  people  turn  to  God 
only  as  a  last  resort.  Sin,  as  stated 
before,  is  appealing  and  finds  its 
pleasure  in  the  flesh,  appetites,  lust, 
and  pride.  The  soul  being  corrupted 
is  restless  and  drives  the  flesh  to 
worldly  pleasure  for  satisfaction. 
Even  though  the  soul  ihas  tasted  at 
sin's  fountain  that  lasting  satisfac- 
tion and  contentment  does  not  come. 
During  this  time  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
appealing  to  the  soul  to  try  God's 
way.  The  soul,  however,  will  dis- 
regard God's  call  until  its  cup  of 
iniquity  has  become  so  full  that  in 
desperation  or  as  a  last  resort  the 
soul  calls  out  to  God  for  help. 

This  is  what  Paul  experienced 
before  his  conversion  on  the  Damas- 
cus Road.  We  don't  know  when 
Paul  was  first  convicted,  but  after 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


he  witnessed  the  stoning  of  Stephen, 
God  spoke  with  such  force  that 
Paul  tried  to  drown  out  conviction 
by  persecuting  the  church.  Going 
down  to  Damascus  God  spoke  again, 
and  this  with  such  power  that  Paul 
was  knocked  down,  stunned,  and 
blinded.  Paul  upon  hearing  Jesus' 
question,  asked,  "Who  art  thou?" 
Notice  Jesus  reply,  "I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutist,  it  is  hard 
for  tihee  to  kick  against  the  pricks." 
In  other  words,  Paul  you  are  try- 
ing to  drown  conviction  by  your 
persecuting  the  church.  Paul  then 
gave  up  and  yielded  his  life  to 
Christ.  But  my  friend  don't  wait 
until  God  gets  you  down  and  as  a  ^ 
last  resort,  to  save  yourself,  you 
must  give  up.  Such  a  way  is  a  hard  , 
way.  I 

The  way  of  transgressors  is  hard  j 
because  the  end  of  that  way  is  hell  \ 
and  eternal  destruction.  My  friend,  j 
you  can't  afford  to  be  a  transgres- 
sor, for  you  will  lose  your  soul.  But  | 
if  you  will  come  to  God  and  come 
repenting,  you  shall  be  saved.  Come 
now    and    confess    your    sin,    your ' 
meanness,  your  ugliness.  Do  it  now  , 
and  turn  away  from  it  all  and  God 
will  accept  you. 

William  L.   Rosenberry. 

Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump. 

o 

THIS    YEAR   MAY   BE 
THE  LAST,  EPH.  5:16 


It  may  be  the  last  of  the  years 
quickly    flying, 


It  may  be  the  year  when  the  Mas- 
ter will  come; 
When  the  land  of  the  holy,  for  which 

we  are  sig'hing, 
Will  burst  into  view  —  The  Fath- 
er's glad  home. 
It    may    be    the    last    of    earth's 

checkered  story. 
The  last  of  the  desert,  the  furnace, 

the  thorn ; 
The  last  too,  of  service  in  weakness, 

then  glory. 
The  Lord  will  have  come,  the  Star 

of  the  morn. 
It  may  be  the  last  time  the  earth 

to  awaken, 
To   finish  the  story  of  sorrow  and 

toil ; 
Of   feeling  unloved,   neglected   and 

forsaken, 
Of   treading  in  pain   earth's   thorn 

covered  soil. 
It  may  be  the  last  time  the  daily 

cross  choosing,  '^ 
The   foot-prints  of  Jesus   retracing 

below ; 
Earth's     glitter     and     glamour     so 

tempting,  refusing 
Companionslhip     with     the     unseen 

Christ  to  know. 

It  may  be  the  last !  Then  all  mys- 
tery ending. 
In  radiant  light  from  the  sunshine 

of  God ; 
And  oh,  what  a  welcome  as  we  are 

ascending, 
'Twill  more  than  make  up  for  the 
difficult  road. 
Sel.  by  Sister  Ethel  Whitmer. 


16 


MBLE  MONitOS 


MY  CONCERN 


What  care  I  for  the  world 
Her  glory-  or  esteem. 
Since  she  with  all  boasted  power 
Can  not  my  soul  redeem. 
But  Jesus  Christ  on  Calvary's  tree 
There  bore  my  sin  and  died  for  me, 
He  gave  to  me  the  victory 
W^hat  care  I  for  the  world. 

The  world  with  all  her  pomp 
Her  vanity  and  zest, 
Could  never  still  my  restless  soul 
But  only  bring  unrest. 
Jesus  gave  me  rest  and  peace 
He  made  my  doubts  and   fears  to 

cease, 
Since  now  He  doth  my  joy  increase 
\\^hat  care  I   for  the  world. 

What  care  I  for  the  world 
Her  course  will  soon  be  run, 
And  vanish  like  the  morning  dew 
Before  the  rising  sun. 
The  living  Christ  will  e'er  abide 
He  is  the  rock  in  whom  I  hide. 
Since  He  doth  all  my  need  provide 
What  care  I  for  the  world. 

What  care  I  for  the  world 
Since  all  in  Christ  I  find, 
He  is  so  very  dear  to  me 
So  tender  and  so  kind. 
My    constant    friend,    my    faithful 

guide 
The  One  in  whom  I  dare  confide. 
Since  He  is  ever  by  my  side 
What  care  I   for  the  world. 


The  world,  her  wealth,  her  fame 
And  all  she  holds  so  dear. 
Cannot  endure  the  wrecks  of  time 
They  all  must  disappear. 
But   Christ  the  rock  will   e'er  en- 
dure 
My  anchor  holds,  I  know  it's  sure, 
Since  now  in  Him  I  rest  secure 
What  care  I  for  the  world. 

Sel.  bv  Sister  Rebecca  Beck,, 


WHAT  DO  THEY  SAY? 


O  what  do  you  think  the  angels 

say? 
Said  the  children  up  in  Heaven. 
There's   a    dear   little    boy    coming 

home  today, 
He's  almost  ready  to  fly  away 
From  the  earth  we  used  to  live  in. 
Let's  go  and  open  the  gates  of  joy, 
Open  them  wide  for  this  dear  little 

boy. 
Said  the  children  up  in  Heaven. 

Far   on   the   earth   do  you   hear 

them  weep? 
Said  the  children  up  in  Heaven ; 
For  the  dear  little  boy  has  gone  to 

sleep 
The    sihadows    fall    and    the    night 

clouds  sweep, 
O'er  the  earth  we  used  to  love  in. 
But  we'll  go  and  open  the  gates  of 

joy. 
O  why  do  they  weep  for  the  little 

boy? 
Said  the  children  up  in  Heaven. 

God  wanted  him  where  His  little 
ones  meet, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


\) 


Said  the  children  up  in  Heaven. 
He  shall  play  with  us  in  the  golden 

street 
He   had   grown  too   fair,     he  had 

grown  too  sweet ; 
For  the  earth  we  used  to  live  in. 
He   needed   the   sunshine   the   dear 

little  boy 
That  gilds  this  side  of  the  gates  of 

joy- 

Said  the  Children  up  in  Heaven. 

Fly    with   him    quickly,    O   angel 

dear. 
Said  the  children  up  in  Heaven. 
See !  he  is  coming,  look  there,  look 

there 
At   the   jasper   light   on  his   sunny 
hair, 

Where  the  veiling  clouds  are  riven. 
O  hush,  hush !  the  swift  wings  furl 
Taking  the  hand  of  the  tired  little 

boy 
And  leading  him  into  Heaven. 

Mrs.  Rita  Eberly. 


THE  NATURE  OF  GOD 


'"God  is  a  Spirit."  A  spirit  is  a 
person,  and  a  person  is  a  being  who 
has  self -consciousness,  a  self -de- 
termining will.  God  is  a  Person, 
whose  attributes  are  infinite. 

"They  that  worship  him  must 
worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth." 

We  read  also  that  "God  is  light," 
but  what  is  ligiht?  That  is  a  mys- 
tery. The  Bible  tells  that  "  light  is 
that  whioh  makes  manifest."  That 
tells  us  what  light  does,  not  what 


light  is.  Every  ray  of  light  is  cap- 
able of  being  analyzed  into  the  sev- 
en prismatic  colors  of  the  rainbow. 
Blend  the  seven  colors  of  the  rain- 
bow, and  you  have  rays  of  white 
light.  Blend  all  the  seven  attributes 
of  God,  and  you  have  the  God-light, 
—  the  whiteness  of  Deity. 

"God  is  love."  What  a  glorious 
Being  God  must  be,  whose  very 
nature  and  name  is  love !  Love  is 
not  so  much  an  attribute  of  God, 
as  it  is  the  sum  of  all  His  attrib- 
utes. In  a  sense,  all  His  attributes 
flow  out  of  love,  and  twine  around 
and  beautify  and  glorify  His  love. 
His  attributes  all  flow  out  of  love, 
just  as  the  seven  prismatic  colors 
flow  out  of  tlie  white  ray  of  light. 

For  example:  God  would  have 
no  attribute  of  holiness,  were  He 
not  love.  Holiness  means  wholeness 
or  perfection.  God  would  not  be 
perfect  without  love.  God  would 
have  no  attribute  of  justice  without 
love.  God  loves  justice  and  hates 
injustice.  God  would  not  have  the 
attribute  of  righteousness  without 
love.  God  loves  righteousness  and 
hates  iniquity.  God  would  not  be 
omnipotent  without  love.  God  could 
make  a  world  without  love,  but  He 
could  not  redeem  a  world  without 
love.  God  would  not  be  omniscient 
without  love,  for  love  knows  some 
things  that  God  would  not  know, 
were  He  not  love.  God  would  not 
be  omnipresent  without  love,  for 
He  could  not  dwell  in  a  human 
heart  were  He  not  love.  God  could 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


not  be  merciful  or  gracious  without 
love.  So,  all  God's  attributes  flozv 
out  of  love.  They  are  so  many  dif- 
ferent forms  of  love. 

Now  to  present  the  subject  in 
another  way.  All  God's  attributes 
twine  about  love.  His  is  an  infinite 
love,  an  eternal  love,  an  omniscient 
love,  an  omnipotent  love,  an  omni- 
present love,  a  holy  love,  a  right- 
eous love.  Thus  all  His  attributes 
flow  out  of  love  and  twine  around 
love. 

Now,  if  all  God's  attributes  are 
.so  many  forms  of  His  love,  it  is 
easy  to  see  that  God  is  love  and 
nothing  but  love:  in  His  nature  and 
character.  Love  is  written  on  all 
the  movmtain  tops  and  flashes  in  the 
evening  stars.  The  deep,  heavy  sea 
rolls  its  music  and  every  note  is 
love. 

Love  waves  in  the  fields  of  corn. 
Love  is  in  the  morning  dew.  Love 
comes  in  the  musical  drops  of  the 
shower.  The  fact  is,  all  nature  is 
one  gigantic  flower  and  its  world- 
wide perfume  is  love.  Love  dances 
in  all  the  harps  of  gold,  breathes 
in  all  celestial  songs,  glistens  in  the 
jasper  walls,  and  sits  upon  the  great 
white  throne.  The  thoughts  of  God 
are  love.  His  will  is  love.  His 
dispensations  are  love.  His  judg- 
ments are  love.  His  words  are  love. 
His  labors  are  love.  His  joys  are 
love.    His  tears  are  love. 

Man  was  made  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  God.  Therefore, 
"Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 


with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.  This  do,  and  thou  shalt 
live,"  Luke  10:27-28b. 

Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler 


THE  MODERN  CHURCH 


(We  are  living  in  a  time  which 
demands  our  very  serious  thinking 
and  praying  concerning  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Holy  Bible.  The  follow- 
ing article  is  the  serious  concern  of 
our  brother  and  not  necessarily  the 
feeling  of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church.    — Editor.) 


4 


The  writer  by  inspiration  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  dictated  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God,  feels  the  need 
for  a  closer  investigation  of  the 
Holy  Word  of  God,  the  "New 
Testament"  and  this  applies  to  ev- 
ery member  of  the  Dunkard  Breth- 
ren Church.  This,  to  see  whether 
we  are  properly  indoctrinated,  con- 
cerning the  function  and  the  leading 
of  the  Holv  Spirit:  John  14:26,  15: 
26-27,  16:7-9,  1  Jno.  5. 

Beloved  brethren  and  sisters  of 
the  Dunkard  Brethren  Church, 
greetings :  We  are  of  the  body  of 
Christ,  with  many  of  our  dear  ones 
who  have  gone  on  before.  We  sol- 
emnly admonish  all  of  us,  the  writer 
included.  Developments  have  now 
(some  recently  taking  place)  de- 
veloped of  the  highest  significance 
to  all  our  local  congregations.  In 
more  than  the  257  years  of  the  his- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


tory  of  the  existence  of  our  Breth- 
ren, there  has  never  been  such  "sift- 
ing of  the  wheat"  concerning  our 
faith,  which  is  the  "faith  which  was 
once  deHvered  unto  the  saints,"  as 
there  is  at  this  time. 

Surely  we  are  living  in  the  days, 
in  the  period  of  the  Gospel  Church 
Age,  in  which  the  Apostle  Paul  has 
warned  us.  That  which  would  come 
to  pass,  the  "Rapture  of  Christ's 
Saints,"  His  Church,  which  is  His 
Body,  of  which  He  is  the  Head, 
and  which  "Rapture"  we  believe  is 
at  the  "Day  of  Christ."  2  Thess.  2 : 
1-2,  "Now  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  (which  we  believe  to  be  at 
the  time  of  Armageddon),  and  by, 
our  gathering  together  unto  him." 
(This  we  believe  will  be  the  Rap- 
ture, at  the  "Day  of  Christ."  Two 
events  in  one  coming.)  1  Thess.  4: 
14-17,  1  Cor.  15:51-52,  Luke  17: 
28-29,  1  Thess.  5:1-3,  Zech.  12:2, 
Zeph.  1 :2-3,  Zech.  12:2-3,  Zech.  14: 
1-4,  Rev.  16:15-16,  2  Thess.  1  :7-10, 
Rev.  19:11-17.  This  will  be  the 
day  when  Christ  will  be  revealed, 
the  day  of  His  Revelatoin,  it  will 
be  in  two  events,  yet  one  coming. 
Luke  17:30,  "Even  thus  shall  it  be 
in  the  day  when  the  Son  of  Man 
is  revealed."  It  will  be  a  day  of 
separation.  "Let  no  man  deceive 
you  by  any  means :  for  that  day 
shall  not  come  (the  day  of  the  Rap- 
ture and  coming,  which  is  the  day 
of  Christ,  see  texts  above),  except 
there  come  a  falling  away  first   (a 


great  apostasy  of  the  true  saints, 
and  not  their  being  taken  away), 
and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition."  Who  is  he?  We 
say  the  devil  and  Satan  in  the  form 
of  the  first  beast  of  the  Revelation, 
the  "beast  out  of  the  sea,"  Rev. 
13:1. 

This  beast  of  "Mystery  Babylon" 
must  first  be  revealed,  before  the 
Rapture  of  the  saints  and  the  "day 
of  Christ,  at  His  coming."  This  is 
according  to  Paul's  word  here,  yet 
modern  translators  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  have  changed  the  ren- 
dering of  this,  the  King  James  Ver- 
sion of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Noth- 
ing like  what  we  now  see,  has  ever 
happened  before,  since  Christ  built 
His  Church,  which  is  His  Bride,  of 
which  He  is  her  Head.  Of  which, 
consequences  will  reach  unto  many, 
many,  so-called  churches  of  Christ, 
all  over  the  world.  A  new,  so-called 
"Confession  of  Faith,"  a  new  spirit 
has  crept  in  and  is  creeping  in, 
very  near  to  the  "flock"  which  is 
the  body  of  Christ.  See  Matt.  25: 
1-10,  Luke  13:6-10. 

In  our  day  the  new  confession  of 
faith,  actually  lays  the  ground- work 
and  is  a  pattern  for  the  development 
of  "apostasy,"  in  which  a  multiple 
of  so-called  Christian  faiths  in  Christ 
is  leading  in  the  channel  of  the  one 
World  Church.  Brethren,  let  us  be- 
ware. Great  emphasis  is  placed  upon 
what  is  called  "Christian  Unity," 
which  is  not  a  unity,  based  upon 
the  Sacred  Word,  led  by  the  Holy 


¥ 


20 


BIBLE  MONitOM 


Spirit,  because  it  repudiates  much 
of  that  "Word."  The  demand  for 
true  Christian  unity,  is  so  pressing, 
that  the  most  radical  changes  are 
being  recommended,  so  that  all  the 
so-called  churches  of  like  faith,  only 
so-called,  of  the  various  denomina- 
tions, may  be  prepared  to  unite 
organically.  Their  goal  is  an  ulti- 
mate reunion,  or  union,  apart  from 
the  Gospel,  for  the  preparation  of 
Christ's  Coming,  which  does  not 
indicate  they  believe  in  "a  falling 
Siway  first,"  as  saith  Paul.  God  help 
us.  Where  are  we?  It  is  later  than 
we  might  think.  This  goal  leads  ulti- 
mately to  a  reunion  with  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  This  confession 
of  faith,  is  indeed  very  new  among 
our  people.  Yet  we  have  seen  its 
approaching  for  some  ten  or  more 
years.  This  new  element  stands 
alone,  in  the  history  of  the  beloved 
Church.  It  is  not  modern  enough 
to  guide  the  present,  neither  is  it 
ancient  enough  to  represent  the  past, 
the  Church  of  our  fathers. 

"Does  the  Church's  message 
cliange?"  Has  our  Gospel  changed? 
God  never  changes.  With  the  most 
emphatic  emphasis  we  declare  to  all 
our  Brethren  and  to  all  Christians, 
who  may  read  this  article,  that  we 
confess  our  faith  by  declaring  what 
the  Bible,  the  Holy  Scriptures 
teach,  that  is  just  what  God  has 
said  in  all  His  Word.  We  believe 
God !  God  does  not  change.  Our 
conservative  faith  is  a  preserving 
faith;    Woe  be  to  him,  or  her  who 


taketh  away  therefrom  or  addeth  to. 
His  Word  does  not  change  from 
generation  to  generation,  neithef 
can  it  be  amended.  Jesus  Christ  is 
"the  same  yesterday,  and  today,  and 
forever."  The  Gospel  does  not 
change.  It  is  the  everlasting  Gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God. 

Paul  said  to  the  Galatian  Breth- 
ren, "I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  an- 
other gospel :  Which  is  not  another ; 
but  there  be  some  that  trouble  you. 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gos- 
pel unto  you  than  that  which  we 
have  received,  let  him  be  accursed," 
accursed.  As  we  said  before,  so  say 
I  now  again,  If  any  man  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye 
have  received,  let  him  be  accursed." 
Gal.  1:6-9;  see  1  Cor.  16:22.  This 
new  Confession  (emphasizing  the 
Holy  Spirit,  apart,  or  out  of  har- 
mony witli  Christ,  the  Word), 
therefore  turns  the  church  away 
from  what  the  Holy  Scriptures  teach 
us,  the  "thus  saith  the  Lord"  to 
confessing  what  the  present  apostate 
church  feels  is  its  present  message,  I 
mission  and  current  need. 

Let  us  therefore  consider  what 
the  new  Confession  says  about  those 
who  hold  on  to  the  "faith  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints."  They  say 
they  have  no  zeal  for  "Mission 
Work,"  no  love  of  Christ  in  the 
heart,  that  they  are  dead,  a  formal 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


group,  who  hold  to  "rules"  of  legis- 
lation, rather  than  having  a  zeal  for 
the  Salvation  of  souls.  My  beloved 
Brethren,  let  us  not  be  disturbed  by 
false  accusations.  "God  knoweth 
them  that  are  His."  We  judge  no 
man,  but  we  do  know  that  God's 
Word  is  our  judge.  "Judgment  must 
begin  at  the  house  of  the  Lord." 
Let  us  take  courage  and  press  on. 
There  are  many  souls  all  around  us 
in  whom  we  should  strive  to  bring 
to  Christ.  "The  harvest  is  great 
luit  the  labourers  are  few"  .  .  . 
indeed. 

In  closing  let  us  note  :  1  Tim.  4:1, 
"Now  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly, 
that  in  the  latter  times  some  shall 
depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed 
to  seducing  spirits  (spirits  of  men) 
aad  doctrines  of  devils."  Spirits  of 
men  who  are  not  willing  to  be  led 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  yet  claiming 
visio.is  through  the  Holy  Spirit. 
V.  2  of  the  same  chapter,  "Speak- 
iag  lies  in  hypocrisy ;  having  their 
conscience  seared  with  a  hot  iron." 
Also  1  Tim.  6:11,  "But  thou,  O 
ma  1  of  God,  flee  these  things;  and 
follow  after  righteousness,  godli- 
ness, faith,  love,  patience,  meek- 
ness." See  2  Tim.  3:1-7.  "In  this 
the  children  of  God  are  manifest, 
and  the  children  of  the  devil :  who- 
soever doeth  not  righteousness  is 
not  of  God,  neither  he  that  loveth 
not  his  brother,"  1  Jno.  3:10.  V.  7 
of  the  same  chapter,  "Little  chil- 
dren, let  no  man  deceive  you :  he 
that   doeth   righteousness   is   right- 


eous, even  as  he  is  righteous." 

Is  there  any  obedience  required 
in  carrying  out  the  "Great  Com- 
mission"? Are  the  all  things,  which 
Christ  taught  His  disciples,  requir- 
ed in  making  disciples  in  all  na- 
tions? Matt.  28:19-20.  We  know 
the  answer.  "The  new  neutralists, 
these  of  the  new  confession,  tell  us : 
"The  words  of  the  Scripture  are 
the  words  of  men,  conditioned  by 
the  language,  thought,  forms  and 
literary  fashions  of  the  places  and 
times  at  which  they  were  written." 
My  beloved,  this  is  a  doctrine  of 
the  devil.  Let  us  beware  of  the  doc- 
trines of  devils.  Also  they  say,  that 
they  reflect  the  views  of  life,  his- 
tory and  the  cosmos  which  were 
then  current  and  the  understanding 
of  them  requires  literary  and  his- 
torical scholarship.  Further  they 
say  .  .  .  The  variety  of  such  views 
found  in  the  Bible  shows  that  God 
has  communicated  with  men  in  di- 
verse cultural  conditions,  and  that 
this  gives  the  Church  confidence 
that  He  will  continue  to  speak  to 
men  in  a  changing  world  and  in 
every  form  of  human  culture."  If 
this  be  so  .  .  .  God  will  continue  to 
speak  to  us  today  as  He  did  in  the 
past  and  "in  every  form  of  human 
culture."  This  therefore  would  make 
the  Word  of  God,  that  is  its  words, 
simply  the  words  of  men. 

How  different  this  is  from  the 
Inspired  words  of  the  Apostle  Paul. 
Heb.  1:1-2,  "God,  who  at  sundry 
times  and  in  divers  manners  spake 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets,  Hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds." 
"See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh  (which  is  Jesus  Christ  the 
Son).  For  if  they  escaped  not  who 
refused  him  that  spake  on  earth 
(that  is  God  the  Father  through 
Moses),  much  more  shall  not  we 
escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him 
that  speaketh  from  heaven."  He 
that  speaketh  now  is  Christ,  through 
His  Holy  Word,  led  to  it  by  His 
Holy  Spirit.  Let  us  one  and  all 
hear  that  Word.  May  God  help  us. 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 

1612  Morphy  St. 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


PROCRASTINATION 


I  wish  to  speak  of  a  very  serious 
subject.  Of  a  deadening  malady  and 
a  closing  of  one's  eyes  to  his  best 
interests.  It  affects  the  welfare  of 
the  soul.  When  I  went  to  school, 
I  copied  from  the  blackboard,  "Pro- 
crastination is  the  thief  of  time." 
I  find  in  God's  Word  that  is  not 
half  of  the  definition,  it  will  rob 
you  of  your  soul's  salvation !  We 
find  in  evangelistic  meetings  and 
in  personal  work  after  preaching 
the  Word,  much  evidence  of  the 
presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Many 
go  away,  one  to  his  farm,  another 
to  his  merchandise.  The  evangelist 
need  not  be  discouraged  or  ashamed 


if  Ihe  'has  done  his  duty,  the  respon- 
sibility is  on  the  hearers ;  Jas.  4 ; 
17,  "To  him  that  knoweth  to  do 
good  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  is  sin." 
"Behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion," 2  Cor.  :3.  We  have  no  prom- 
ise of  tomorrow. 

Someone  has  said,  "The  way  to 
hell  is  paved  with  good  intentions." 
How   true   that   many   yield   to   the 
devil's  subtile  voice,  wait  for  a  more 
convenient    time.     Felix    no    doubt 
heard  the  urge  of  the  Spirit  to  ac- 
cept the  perfect  way,  but  deferred 
the  matter  saying,  when   I   have  a 
more  convenient  season,  I  will  call 
for  thee.  Acts  24:25.    King  Agrip- 
pa    gave    evidence    of    the    Spirit's 
pleadings    when    he    said    to    Paul, 
"Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be 
a  Christian,"  Acts  26  :28.    For  one 
so  close  to  the  kingdom  and  then 
to  fail  causes  one  to  drop  a  tear. 
There  are  three  steps  into  the  king- 
dom of  God :  Faith,  repentance,  and 
baptism.    There  is  only  one  step  to 
death  and  destruction.    At  a  peril- 
ous   time    in    David's   life   he    said, 
"There  is  but  one  step  between  me 
and    deatli."    1    Sam.    20:3.     Jesus 
met   a   learned    man,   a    scribe,   ac- 
knowledging the  words  of  Jesus  as 
the  truth  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
Master  thou  has  said  the  truth ;  for 
there  is  one  God ;  and  none  other 
but  he.    And  to  love  him  with  all 
the  understanding,  and  with  all  the 
soul,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and 
to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself,   is 
more  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


and  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus  saw 
that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God,  Mark  12:32-34. 
Not  far,  is  how  tai?  It  could  be 
where  time  ends  and  where  eternity 
begins. 

Pleasure,  riches  and  the  cares  of 
this  world  are  hindrances  to  the 
pleadings  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Mk. 
10:17.  One  came  to  Jesus  and  ask 
him,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  There  is  none  good 
but  one,  that  is,  God.  Thou  know- 
est  the  commandments.  Do  not  com- 
mit adultry,  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  De- 
fraud not.  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother.  He  answering  him  said,  all 
these  have  I  observed  from  my 
youth.  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  'him,  and  said  unto  him.  One 
thing  thou  lackest ;  go  thy  way,  sell 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  trea- 
sure in  heaven ;  and  come,  take  up 
the  cross,  and  follow  me.  And  he 
was  sad  at  tlhat  saying,  and  went 
away  grieved ;  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

In  Luke  16  we  have  recorded  a 
man  tlhat  enjoyed  every  thing  this 
world  affords  and  he  fared  sump- 
tously  every  day.  He  had  no  regard 
for  the  poor  and  sick,  even  to  give 
the  crumbs  from  his  table.  He  died 
and  in  torment  realizing  his  con- 
dition cried  for  mercy,  and  begged 


for  water  to  cool  his  tongue.  All 
hope  of  deliverance  was  gone  and 
he  became  concerned  about  his  five 
brethren,  lest  they  come  to  this 
place  of  torment.  A  tragic  account 
of  a  wasted  life  and  a  lost  oppor- 
tunity. Dear  Reader,  are  you  heed- 
ing the  warnings  given  of  impend- 
ing danger  and  sudden  destruction  ? 
This  may  be  my  last  message  and 
it  may  be  your  last  invitation.  We 
may  not  be  able  to  hold  a  great  re- 
vival or  go  to  foreign  shores,  but 
we  can  stand  in  the  way  and  warn 
those  on  the  broad  road  of  that 
awful  chasm  of  destruction.  Are 
you  ready  for  the  judgment?  Are 
you  concerned  about  your  loved 
ones?  Have  you  told  your  neigh- 
bors of  the  love  of  Jesus?  Do  they 
know  the  penalty  of  disobedience? 
Now  is  the  day  of   Salvation. 

L.  A.  Shumake,  Louisa,  Va. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  JULY  1965 

PRIMARY  LESSONS 
July  4— TEMPERANCE.  Hannah, 
A  Woman  Who   Loved   God. 
I  Sam.   1:9-28. 
July    11 — In  A   Big   Storm.    Matt. 

8 :23-27. 
July   18— Six  Friends.    Mark  2:1- 

12. 
July    25 — Thank    You    For    Jesus. 
I  Thess.  5:18,  Luke  17:11-19. 
ADULT  LESSONS 
July   4— TEMPERANCE  —  Prov. 
23:1-35. 
1 — Is  the  fact  that  many  parents 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


withhold  the  rod  of  correction 

from    their   children   the   cause 

for  much  intemperance  today? 
July    II' — The    Christian's    Armor, 

Eph.  6. 
1- — ^Can  we  possess  any  one  part 

of  the  armor  of   God   without 

possessing  all? 
July     18 — Christ     Living     In     Us, 

Phil.    \. 
1 — What    were    the    things    that 

happened    to    Paul    which    he 

spoke  of  in  verse  12? 
July    25 — Every    Knee    Shall    Bow 

and  Every  Tongue  Shall  Con- 
fess.   Phii.  2. 
1 — Are  men  today  trying  to  work 

out  their  own  salvation  without 

fear  and  trembling? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
JULY  1965 


PERSEVERANCE 

Memory  verse,  James  1 :6,  "But 
let  us  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  waver- 
eth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed." 

Thurs.   1 — Josh.  23. 

Fri.  2— Eph.  4:1-16. 

Sat,  3— Rev.  2:18-29. 

Memory  verse,  Gal.  6:9,  "And  let 
us  not  be  weary  in  well  doing: 
for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap, 
if  we  faint  not." 

Sun.  4— Heb.  3:1-12. 

Men.  5— Heb.  6:1-15. 


Tues.  6— Heb,  12:1-14. 

Wed.  7 — James  5. 

Thurs.  8— Jno,    15:1-14. 

Fri,  9---Gal.  5, 

Sat.  10— Rev,  2:1-11, 

Memory  verse,  Rev,  3:11,  "Behold, 
I  come  quickly :  hold  that  fast 
which  thou  hast,  that  no  man 
take  thy  crown." 

Sun.  11— I  Tim.  6:6-21, 

Mon.    12— Acts  4:13-22, 

Tues.  13—1  Kings  13:1-11, 

Wed.  14—11  Kings  22:1-7, 

Thurs.  15— Job  23. 

Fri.    16— Dan.  3:13-25, 

Sat.  17—11  Thess.  3:6-18. 

Memory  verse,  James  4:8,  "Draw- 
nigh  to  God.  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  purify 
your  hearts,  ye  double  minded," 

Sim.  18— Col.  1:21-29. 

Mon.   19— Col.  4:1-9. 

Tues.  20—1  Cor.  1  :  14-30. 

Wed.  21—11  Pet.  3  :8-18. 

Thurs.  22— Rom.   12. 

Fri.  23—1  Pet.  5. 

Sat.  24— Acts  13:38-43, 

Memory  verse,  Matt.  10 :32,  "Who- 
soever therefore  shall  confess 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  con- 
fess also  before  my  Father 
which   is  in  heaven." 

Sun.  25— Job  11, 

Mon.  2(^Luke  9:51-62, 

Tues.  27— Acts  1  :1-14. 

Wed.  28—1  Cor.  15:45-58. 

Thurs.  29— Gal.  5:1-18, 

Fri.  30— Eph.  6:10-24, 

Sat,  31— Mark  13:1-13. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


JULY  1,  1965 


No.  13 


"Fotr  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:  Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and   obedience. 


GENERAL    CONFERENCE 


Through  the  protecting  care, 
bounteous  blessings  and  the  many 
liberties  granted  by  our  Heavenly 
Father  and  the  concern  of  brethren 
and  sisters,  we  were  again  privil- 
edged  to  enjoy  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
church. 

A  number  of  things  greatly  im-  ' 
pressed  us  throughout  our  journey  ; 
of   over  2000  miles :  j 

The  beauty  and  growth  of  vege-  ' 
tation  resulting  from  the  rainfall  | 
this  year.  We  cannot  ever  remem-  | 
her  of  seeing  trees  and  crops  so  ^ 
green  and  thrifty  over  the  Country  | 
in  general.  Although  some  sections 
show  late  growth  because  of  wet 
and  cool  weather. 

The  security  and  activity  so  man- 
ifested by  the  many  buildings  under 
construction  and  the  many  good 
highways  being  developed,  gives  us 
an  idea  of  the  blessings  and  wealth 
of  our  Country.  We  realize  the 
utmost  necessity  of  very  carefully 
following  the  guide  maps  and  al- 
so the  loss  of  time  and  disappoint- 
ment of  poorly  marked  roads,  es- 


pecially at  confusing  points.  I  won- 
der how  much  concerned  we  each 
are  about  very  carefully  following 
the  unquestionable  guidebook,  the 
Holy  Bible?  Do  we  allow  confusing 
interpretations  of  God's  Word  to 
cause  us  delay,  uncertainty  and  pos- 
sible sidetrack,  on  our  journey 
heavenward  ?  I  am  impressed  by  the 
numerous  publications  aiming  at  di- 
recting people  heavenward.  Is  our 
first  concern  on  the  teachings  and 
admonitions  of  Christ  and  His 
apostles,  which  Almighty  God  has 
so  well  preserved? 

The  speed  and  carefree  attitude 
at  which  people  in  general  are  liv- 
ing, was  outstanding.  When  only  a 
moments  thoughtlessness  or  a  slight 
mistake  can  cause  severe  hardships 
or  even  sudden  death,  yet  people  in 
general  rush  on.  There  will  surely 
only  be  a  short  time  until  all  will 
be  ended  for  you,  for  me;  then 
what  ? 

The  amount  of  wealth  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  each  individual,  as  shown 
by  the  automobiles,  machinery, 
clothing  and  food  available  to  near- 
ly every  person.  Whatever  my  por- 
tion of  these  blessings,  how  am  I 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


using  them  ?  How  much  am  I  glori- 
fying God,  through  my  control  of  a 
portion  of  God's  blessings? 

The  number  of  young  people  and 
growing   children   present    at    Con- 
ference impresses  one  with  the  bles- 
sing   of    being    brought    up    under 
Godly  influence.  To  know  and  be-  ! 
lieve  the  fact  of  an  eternal  God  to  I 
be    praised    and    the    soul-thrilling 
joy    of    their    praising    Him    with 
hymns,  was  very  impressive  to  me. 
May  we  each  be  impressed  with  the 
joy  and  lasting  fellowship  of  Godly 
deportment,   at    all    times    through-  i 
out  our  entire  Hfe.  I 

It  was  an  encouragement  to  find  I 
those  from  Europe  with  a  zeal  for  ' 
Christ   and   His   kingdom.   To   find 
those    who    have    not    enjoyed    the 
])lessings    and    freedom    which    we  j 
have,   with  a  zeal  and  devotion  to  j 
Christ  and   His  kingdom.   To   find  , 
those  of  similar  precious  faith  seek- 
ing fellowship  and  'the  privilege  to 
worship  with  people  who  believe  in 
the  saving  blood  of  a  risen  Redeem- 
er.  We   pray   that   we   may   under- 
stand one  another  in  the  light  of  the 
Xew  Testament   and   that   we  may 
labor  to  so  live  for  Christ  that  many 
souls  may  be  drawn  unto  Him. 

The  many  Gospel  messages 
warned  us  and  encouraged  us  in  our 
christian  service.  Are  we  carefully 
and  prayerfully  living  the  "Faith 
(ince  delivered  unto  the  saints"? 
Time  is  rushing  on,  our  Ijlessings 
are  many  and  our  concerns  are 
many ;  do  we  take  time  to  be  holy  ? 


I  see  no  reason  for  not  faithfully 
following  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
"For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves  of 
the  number,  or  compare  ourselves 
with  some  that  commend  them- 
selves ;  but  they  measuring  them- 
selves by  themselves,  and  compar- 
ing themselves  among  themselves, 
are  not  wise,"  2  Cor.  10:12.  "But 
after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart  treasurest  up  unto  thyself 
wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and 
revelation  of  the  righteous  judg- 
ment of  God ;  Who  will  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  deeds : 
to  them  who  by  patient  continuance 
in  well  doing  seek  for  glory  and 
honour  and  immortality,  eternal 
life,"  Rom.  2:5-7.  Do  we  compare 
ourselves  among  ourselves,  or  do 
we  compare  ourselves  with  Christ 
and  the  apostles?  We  cannot  eval- 
uate "eternal  life"  but  of  the  small 
part  we  understand  about  it,  we 
cannot  help  but  ever  long  for  it. 

As  long  as  we  are  in  these  carnal 
l:)odies,  we  have  nothing  to  brag 
about,  for  we  are  prone  to  err.  The 
faith  and  examples  of  our  forefath- 
ers will  do  us  no  good,  luit  rather 
make  each  of  us  more  responsible 
unto  Christ  our  Saviour.  We  each 
have  made  grand  and  sincere  vows, 
are  we  living  such  lives  daily?  Are 
we  still  following  all  the  Gospel 
teachings  fully?  Are  we  living  to 
please  God  or  to  please  men?  Do 
others  see  Christ  in  me?  How  much 
of  our  time  and  talents  are  used  to 
follow  the  temptations  of  Satan? 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


The  faithful  were  called  chris- 
tians at  Antioch  because  those  who 
Were  not  of  them,  saw  the  christ- 
like life  in  ■them.  Do  people  see  the 
big  I  in  me,  is  pride  controlling  me 
or  is  Christ  living  in  me  and  I  in 
Him,  to  the  extent  that  it  over- 
flows unto  others?  '"I  am  crucified 
with  Christ :  nevertheless  I  live ; 
yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me: 
and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesih  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me,"  Gal.  2 :20. 


GOD'S  "REMNANT,"  THE 

"ELECTION  OF  GRACE" 

THE  "CHURCH  OF 

JESUS  CHRIST" 


Part  I 


(a)  It  is  our  purpose,  in  this 
work,  to  show  that  the  Bible  teaches 
that  the  Church  of  Christ,  spoken 
of  by  the  Apostle  Paul  in  Rom.  1 1 : 
5,  is  the  "election  of  Grace,"  is  the 
Church,  which  is  the  "Bride"  of 
Christ,  (b)  We  wish  to  follow 
this  "remnant"  of  God's  people,  re- 
ferring to  them  from  Gen.  3:15, 
which  teaches  the  ideal  "seed"  of 
God  (which  is  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God),  through  the  entire  Bible  to 
the  "Marriage  Supper  of  the 
Lamb,"  Rev.  19:6-7,  on  through 
the  "Millennium"  to  the  "New 
City,"  the  "New  Jerusalem."  (c) 
Abraham,  a  type  of  Christ,  is  faith 
and  a  test  of  our  faith.  He  was  an 
ideal  man,  called  out  by  God.    For 


two  thousand  years  under  God's 
"universal  government,"  He  (Godj 
made  His  Will  known  to  man  as 
individuals,  which  was  the  "Mes-^ 
sianic  hope."  (d)  The  ideal  medi- 
ator Moses,  who  is  a  type  of  our 
Mediator  Jesus.  Deut.  18:15-17. 
(e)  The  ideal  law,  which  was  not 
perfect,  which  precedes  the  law  of 
grace,  which  is  perfect,  Exod.  20 : 
1-18;  Jer.  31:31-34. 

(f)  The  ideal  priest  .  .  .  "Aaron," 
who  is  a  type  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
High  Priest,  who  is  in  heaven, 
reigning  over  His  Bride  the  Church. 
The  ideal  "Priest,"  Christ,  who  en- 
tered once  for  all  into  the  Most 
Holy  Place,  heaven  itself,  with  His 
own  blood  to  make  an  atonement 
for  the  sins  of  the  people.  The 
whole  world,  those  who  will  accept 
Him,  and  none  others,  Num.  25 : 
12-13.  (g)  The  ideal  King,  David, 
who  was  a  type  of  Jesus  Christ, 
who  is  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords.  Christ  was  born  "King  of 
the  Jews."  He  acknowledged  His 
Kingship,  while  here  on  earth.  He 
will  be  King  of  kings  when  He 
comes  to  reign  in  His  kingdom  the 
"Millennium,"  on  earth.  He  is  the 
King  of  Glory,  2  Sam.  7:11-16, 
Psa.  11.  (h)  The  ideal  temple, 
Solomon's  Temple,  a  type  of  God's 
Holy  Temple  the  Church.  Isa.  2 : 
14;  Zech.  6:12-13;  Isa.  9:6-7.  (i) 
The  ideal  Suffering  Servant,  who 
is  Jesus  Christ,  both  in  prophecy 
and  all  throughout  the  New  Testa- 
ment.   Isa.  42:1-5,  and  all  texts  in 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


lilBLE    MONITOR 


TaneyLOwn,  Md.,  July  1,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Bretaren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
Tne  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


the  Xew  Testament,  teaching  of  His 
.Vionement,  His  shed  blood.  At  this 
point  wc  quote  from  E.  S.  Young's 
l)ook.  "The  New  Testament  His- 
tory", page  12,  13,  "Slowly  but 
surely  the  chain  that  Ijrings  to  the 
Ideal  unwinds.  Through  the  Proph- 
etic age  there  is  a  gradual  unfold- 
iag  of  the  Messianic  Hope  in  the 
portraiture  of  the  'Suffering  Serv- 
ait.'  Israel  and  Judah  were  car- 
ried into  captivity  and  the  obedient 
remnant  is  willing  to  suffer  for  the 
sake  of  those  who  are  to  be  de- 
livered. Thus  the  remnant  that  is 
ti)  save  through  obedience  the  dis- 
obedient, is  a  sifffcring  servant, 
tyi)ical  of  the  ideal  Suffering  Serv- 
ant, Christ,  who  is  by  His  own  suf- 
fering through  obedience  to  save 
the  disobedient."  We  believe  the 
"obedient  remnant,"  are  those  who 


did    and    those    who    will    receive 
Christ  and  His  Gospel,  through  the 
Church,  Jno.   1:11-13,  Jno.   12:48. 
(j)   The  ideal  prophet,  Moses,  a 
type    of    Christ.     Deut.     18:15-19. 
"The  Lord  thy  God  will   raise  up 
unto  thee  a  Prophet  from  the  midst 
of  thee    (from   Israel  of  their  line- 
age), of  thy  brethren,  like  unto  me 
(like  God,  the  Father)  ;  unto  him 
ye  shall  hearken ;  According  to  all 
that  thou  desiredst  of  the  Lord  thy 
God   in   Horeb   in   the   day   of   the 
assembly,  saying,  Let  me  not  hear 
again    the    voice    of    the    Lord    my 
God,  neither  let  me  see  this  great 
fire  any  more,  that  I  die  not.    And 
the  Lord  said  unto  me.  They  have 
well   spoken   that   which   they   have 
spoken.    And  I  will  raise  them  up 
a  prophet  from  among  their  breth- 
ren,   like    unto    thee,    and    will    put 
my    words    in   his    mouth ;   and    he 
shall    speak    unto    them    all    that    I 
shall   command   him.    And   it   shall 
come  to  pass,   that  whosoever  will 
not  hearken  unto  my  words  which 
he  shall  speak  in  my  name,  I  will 
require  it  of  him."    See  Acts  7  -.37- 
39,   10:38.    The  prophets  were  the 
most  spiritual   teachers  of  the   Old 
Testament.  They  were  God's  mouth- 
pieces by  which  His  messages  were 
delivered  to  the  kings  and  priests. 
Their  mission   was   to   set   out   into 
clearer    view    the    coming    of    the 
"Ideal  Prophet"  and  arouse  the  na- 
tion with  the  spirit  of  expectation. 
Isaiah,    an     ideal    prophet,    proph- 
esies  of  God's  Remnant. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


We  now  begin  our  subject.  "The   ass  his  master's  crib:  but  Israel  doth 


Election    of    Grace."     What    is    it? 
1   Sam.   12:22,  "For  the  Lord  will 
not  forsake  his  people  for  his  great 
name's  sake :  because  it  hath  pleased 
the  Lord  to  make  you   (His  chosen 
Israel)   his  people."    The  preceding 
verse  says,  "And  turn  ye  not  aside : 
for   then    should   ye   go   after   vain 
things,  which  cannot  profit  nor  de- 
deliver  ;    for    they    are    vain."     Let 
us  now  turn  to  Rom.   11:1,  'T  say 
then.  Hath  God  cast  away  his  peo- 
ple?    God    forbid."     What    do    we 
think  prompted  Paul  to  speak  these 
Words?    His   message — of  this   en- 
tire chapter,  concerning  the  fall  of 
Israel,  the  Jews,  we  think  prompted 
his   words.    It  was  the  Inspiration 
of    the    Holy    Spirit.     He    received 
all    his   Gospel   from   Jesus    Christ. 
He  may  have  been  directed  to  the 
ancient  Scriptures,  the  Prophecy  of 
Isaiah,  written  in  approx.  760  B.C., 
Isa.    1  :l-9.    Let  us  note  the  ninth 
verse,    "Except   the   Lord   of  hosts 
had  left  unto  us  a  very  small  rem- 
nant, we  should  have  been  as  Sod- 


not  know,  my  people  doth  not  con- 
sider.    Ah    sinful   nation,   a   people 
laden  with  iniquity,  a  seed  of  evil- 
doers, children  that  are  corrupters : 
they  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  they 
have    provoked    the    Holy    One    of 
Israel    unto    anger,    they    are    gone 
away    backward.     Why    should    ye 
be  stricken  any  more?  ye  will  revolt 
more  and  more :  the  whole  head  is 
sick,    and    the    whole    heart    faint. 
From  the  sole  of  the  foot  even  unto 
the  head  there   is  no   soundness   in 
it;   (Beloved  we  might  take  this  as 
a   lesson   for   the   apostate   church ) 
but  wounds  and  bruises,  and  putri- 
fying    sores :    they    have    not    been 
closed,    neither    bound    up,    neither 
molified  with  ointment  (the  oil,  the 
Holy     Spirit's     guidance     through 
God's    Word).     Your    country    is 
desolate,  your  cities  are  burned  with 
fire :  your  land,  strangers  devour  it 
in  your  presence,  and  it  is  desolate, 
as  overthrown  by  strangers." 

This  was  to  come  to  pass  and  has 
come  to  pass.    "And  the   daughter 


om,  and  we  should  have  been  like  |  of  Zion  (Christ  wept  over  her)  is 
unto  Gomorrah."  Sodom  and  Gom- 
orrah were  utterly  destroyed,  ob- 
literated. Please  read  verses  eleven 
through  seventeen,  which  shows 
their  utter  depravity.  Also  note 
Israel's  state.  Verses  3-8,  "Hear, 
O  heavens,  and  give  ear,  O  earth : 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoken,  I  have 
nourished  and  brought  up  children, 
and  they  have  rebelled  against  me. 
The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the 


left  as  a  cottage  in  a  vineyard,  as 
a  lodge  in  a  garden  of  cucumbers, 
as  a  besieged  city."  This  was  the 
remnant  of  Israel  in  the  time  of 
Isaiah  760  (?)  B.C.  Let  us  follow^ 
that  "remnant"  to  the  time  of  the 
coming  of  Christ  the  Messiah.  Isa. 
4  :2-3,  "In  that  day  shall  the  branch 
of  the  Lord  (Jesus  who  was  to  build 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  the  Church, 
Zech.    6:12-13,    also   when-  He    fe-^ 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


turns  to  earth  to  Jerusalem  in  the  shall  rest  upon  him  (it  did  at  His 
coming  day,  a  double  significance)  '  baptism  in  the  river  Jordan),  the 
be  beautiful  and  glorious,  and  the  •  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understand- 
fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  excellent '  ing,  the  spirit  of  counsel  and  might, 
and  comely  for  them  that  are  es- 1  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  of  the 
caped  of  Israel.  And  it  shall  come  fear  of  the  Lord."  Here  we  have 
to  pass,  that  he  that  is  left  in  Zion '  the  seven  spirits  upon  Christ,  fig- 
(Jerusalem,  which  is  a  type  of  the  urative  of  the  one  Holy  Spirit,  in 
Church),  and  he  that  remaineth  in  ]  the  plentitude  of  His  power,  f re- 
Jerusalem  (when  Christ  comes  to  quently  spoken  of  in  the  "Revela- 
Jerusalem).    shall    be    called    holy,  i  tion." 

even  every  one  that  is  written  among .  A  prophecy  for  blinded  Israel 
the  living  in  Jerusalem  (the  Jews,  |  after  the  redemption  at  Mount 
the  144,000  sealed,  when  Christ ,  Olives  and  Jerusalem.  Isa.  11:16, 
comes   to   the    Mount   of   Olives   at '  "And  there  shall  be  an  highway  for 


Jerusalem)."  Please  note  also  verse 
4,  "When  the  Lord  shall  have  wash- 
ed away  the  filth  of  the  daughters 
of  Zion,  and  shall  have  purged  the 
blood  of  Jerusalem  from  the  midst 


the  remnant  of  his  people,  which 
shall  be  left  from  Assyria ;  like  as 
it  was  to  Israel  in  the  day  that  he 
came  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt." 
Tlie  reader  will  notice  that  we  are 


thereof   by   the   spirit   of   judgment   following    the    remnant    of    blinded 
(by  the  Holy   Spirit),  and   by  the  i  Israel,  before  the  second  coming  of 


spirit  of  burning  (a  purging,  puri- 
fying by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb)." 
See  Rev.  14:1-6. 

We  believe  this  "remnant"  proph- 
esied of  here  by  Isaiah  has  a  double 
significance,  to  the  remnant  of  grace 
and  also  to  the  redemption  of  blind- 
ed Israel,  when  their  eyes  shall  be 
opened  and  grafted  back  into  their 
own  "olive  tree."  Following  the 
remnant.  Isa.  11:1-2  (713  B.C.?), 
"And  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod 
out  of  the  stem  of  Jesse  and  a 
Branch  (Christ  the  Messiah,  He 
came,  in  the  days  of  Jolin  the  Bap- 
tist, 4  B.C.?)  shall  grow  out  of 
his  roots  (the  roots  of  David,  Is- 
rael) :   And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 


Christ  the  Messiah.  Isa.  37:4  (710 
B.C.?),  "It  may  be  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  hear  the  words  of  Rab- 
shakeh,  whom  the  king  of  Assyria 
his  master  hath  sent  to  reproach  the 
living  God,  and  will  reprove  the 
words  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
heard :  wherefore  lift  up  thy  prayer 
for  the  remnant  that  is  left."  Jer. 
6:9  (612  B.C.?).  "Thus  sayeth  the 
Lord  of  hosts.  They  shall  thorough- 
ly glean  the  remnant  of  Israel  as  a 
vine :  turn  back  thine  hand  as  a 
grapegatherer  into  the  l)askets." 

A  future  gathering  of  the  rem- 
nant of  Israel.  Jer.  23:3  (599 
BC?),  "And  I  will  gather  the  rem- 
nant of  my  flock  out  of  all  countries 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


whither    I    have   driven   them,   and 
will  bring  them  again  to  their  folds ; 
and  they   shall   be  fruitful   and   in- 
crease."   Space  forbids  our  writing 
out  all  the  prophets  have  said,  and 
what  our  Lord  hath  said  concerning 
this,  but  suffice  it  to  say,  we  believe 
this   regathering  of   God's   remnant 
of    blinded    Israel    will    take    place, 
"when  ye  shall  see  the  budding  of 
the  fig  tree."    We  think   God  will 
seal   them   in   their   foreheads    near 
the    middle    of    the    70th    week    of 
Daniels  prophecy  and  they  will  flee 
to     their    wilderness     (mountains) 
Until    the    coming    of    their    King 
Jesus,  there  to  redeem  them ;  Zech. 
12:9-10,  Rev.  14:1-6.    See  Rev.  12. 
The  blessing  for  the  blinded  rem- 
nant in  the  coming  day.    Jer.  31 :7 
(606  B.C.?),   "For  thus  saith  the 
Lord ;  Sing  with  gladness  for  Jacob, 
and  shout  among  the  chief  of  the 
nations :  publish  ye,  praise  ye,  and 
say,  O  Lord,  save  thy  people,  the 
remnant   of   Israel."    Ezek.    14 :22- 
23  (594  B.C.),  "Yet,  behold,  there- 
in shall  be  left  a  remnant  that  shall 
be    brought    forth,    both    sons    and 
daughters :  behold,  they  shall  come 
forth  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  see  their 
way  and  their  doings :  and  ye  shall 
be    comforted    concerning    the    evil 
that    I    have    brought    upon    Jeru- 
salem,   even   concerning   all   that    I 
have    brought   upon    it.     And    they 
shall  comfort  you,  when  ye  see  their 
ways  and  their  doings :  and  ye  shall 
know  that  I  have  not  done  without 
cause  all  that  I   have  done   in   it, 


saith  the  Lord  God."    Micah  2:12 
(730  B.C.?),  "I  will  assemble,  O 
Jacob,    all    of    thee;    I    will    surely 
gather  the  remnant  of  Israel ;  I  will 
put  them  together  as  the  sheep  of 
Bozrah,  as   the   flock  in   the  midst 
of  their  fold :  they  shall  make  great 
noise  by  reason  of  the  multitude  of 
men."     Zeph.     2:9     (630     B.C.?), 
"Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  Surely 
Moab  shall  be  as   Sodom    (at  Ar- 
mageddon),   and    the    children    of 
Ammon  as  Gomorrah   (wasted  and 
destroyed    at    Armageddon),    even 
the  breeding  of  nettles,  and  saltpits, 
and    a     perpetual     desolation :     the 
residue  of  my  people  shall  spoil  them 
(those   who   fight   at   Armageddon, 
Judah  also  shall  fight  at  Jerusalem, 
Zech.    14:14),  and  the   remnant  of 
my    people    (the    sealed    of   the    12 
tribes)    shall  possess  them.' 

We  have  now  followed  the  "Rem- 
nant" of  blinded  Israel  to  the  New 
Testament.    Our  next  article,  after 
a  brief  review  of  the.  last  400  years 
B.C.,  we  shall  take  up  the  "Rem- 
nant of  Grace,"  the  Church. 
(To  be  continued.) 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 
1612  Morphy  St. 
Great  Bend.  Kans.  67530 


Kindness  is  a  language  the  dumb 
can  speak,  and  the  deaf  can  hear 
and  understand. 


Be  kind  to  your  enemies ;  after 
all  you  are  the  one  that  triade  them. 


L 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


WHERE  DO  WE  STAND? 


Luke  6  :46,  Jesus  speaking.  "Why 
call  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not 
the  things  which  I  say"?  Luke  16: 
13,  "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  man- 
non."  Eph.  6:6-7,  "Not  as  man- 
pleasers,  but  the  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 
heart :  with  good  will  doing  service 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men. 
Neither  is  there  respect  of  persons 
with  him."  Do  you  seek  honor  from 
man  or  God?  John  12:26,  35.  43, 
If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  fol- 
low me.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  is  tlhe  light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  light.  I  am  come  a  light  in- 
the  world,  for  they  love  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God.  Col.  1  :10,  "That  ye  might 
walk  worthy  of  the  Lord,  unto  all 
pleasing,  being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the  know- 
ledge of  God."  V.  13-14,  "Who 
hath  delivered  us  from  the  jxiwer 
of  darkness,  and  ihath  translated  us 
into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son : 
in  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  for- 
giveness of  sins."  Be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  which  are  all  to  perish  with 
the  using,  after  the  commandments 
and  doctrines  of  men. 

Col.  3:10,  15,  17,  Having  put  on 
the  new  man,  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule   in  your   hearts,   to   the   which 


also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ;  and 
be  ye  thankful.  Let  the  Word  of 
Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all 
wisdom  and  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  of  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  Set  your  affections 
on  things  above,  not  on  things  on 
the  earth.  Col.  3 :23-24,  Knowing 
that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the 
reward  of  the  inheritance :  for  ye 
serve  the  Lord  Jesus.  Whatsoever 
ye  do,  do  it  heartily  as  to  the  Lord 
and  not  unto  men.  Not  with  eyeser- 
vice  as  menpleasers.  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  rock,  the  foundation  of  His 
church.  Matt  16:18,  Upon  this  rock 
I  will  build  my  church.  Jesus  Christ 

I  being  t!he  chief  corner  stone.  I  Pet. 

'  2  :6,  It  is  contained  in  the  scriptures. 
Behold  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner- 

I  stone,  elect,  precious  and  he  that 
belie veth  on  Him,  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. Unto  you  which  believe 
He  is  precious.  Eph.  2:19-20,  We 
become  fellow-citizens  with  the 
Saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God :  and  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner  stone.  AVho  hath  called  you 
out  of  the  darkness  into  His  marvel- 
lous light.  Ye  were  redeemed  with 
the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of 
a  lamb  without  1)lemish.  Gal  3:13, 
Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us :  that  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ.  We  are 
saved  by  grace  and  not  by  the  works 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


of  the  law,  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
faith. 

Gal.  3  :26-27,  For  ye  are  all  the 
children  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ, 
have  put  on  Christ.  For  ye  are 
all  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  Gal. 
5  :4,  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace.  Gal.  5:18,  If  ye  be  led 
of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the 
law^  How  many  so-called  church 
members  believe  tliese  Scriptures? 
Y.  14,  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
How  many  practice  this  command? 
By  love  serve  one  another.  Walk  in 
the  Spirit  (the  Holy  Spirit)  and  ye 
shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 
Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens  and 
so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ,  not  re- 
ferring to  the  old  Mosaic  law.  Be 
not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked, 
For  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that 
shall  he  also  reap.  He  that  soweth 
to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
life  everlasting.  As  we  have  there- 
fore opportunity,  let  us  do  good  un- 
to all  men. 

Eph.  2 :4,  But  God,  who  is  rich 
in  mercy,  for  His  great  love  where- 
with he  loved  us,  even  when  we  were 
dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ,  (by  grace  are 
ye  saved)  :  and  hath  raised  us  up 
together,  and  made  us  sit  together 


in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus. 
For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith.  Without  faith  it  is  impossible 
to  please  God.  It  is  not  of  our 
works,  lest  any  man  should  boast. 
For  we  are  His  workmanship,  cre- 
ated in  Christ  Jesus,  unto  good 
works,  which  God  ihath  before  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in  them. 
That  at  that  time  ye  were  without 
Christ  and  strangers  from  the  cov- 
enants of  promise,  having  no  hope, 
and  without  God  in  the  world :  but 
now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who  some- 
time were  far  off  are  made  nigh  by 
the  blood  of  Christ.  And  came  and 
preached  peace  to  you  which  were 
afar  off.  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but 
fellow-citizens  with  the  Saints. 
I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  you  Gentiles.  The  Gen- 
tiles did  not  get  the  Gospel  until 
after  Pentecost.  Acts  2,  When  the 
day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come, 
they  (the  apostles)  were  all  w^ith 
one  accord  in  one  p^ace.  And  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  began  to  speak  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance.  Before  this 
time  the  Gospel  was  preached  to 
the  Jewish  nation  or  people,  which 
were  under  the  law.  Christ's  resur- 
rection began  a  new  age.  Matt.  10: 
5,  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them  saying.  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not :  but  go  rather  to  the 
lost  sheep  of   the  house   of   Israel 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


He  taught  them  how  to  pray,  as 
they  at  this  time  and  age  were  ig- 
norant of  the  day  of  Pentecost.  Je- 
sus did  not  teach  the  Gentiles  how- 
to  pray,  He  sent  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  teach  us  how  to  pray.  Some  Gen- 
tiles say  the  Lord  taught  me  how 
to  pray  thus,  and  repeat  what  they 
call   the  Lord's   Prayer. 

2  Pet.  3:1-10,  Beloved,  I  now 
write  unto  you,  that  ye  may  be 
mindful  of  the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  of  the  commandments  of  us  the 
apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour. 
There  shall  come  in  the  last  days, 
scoffers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts.  The  heavens  and  the  earth 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire 
against   the    day   of   judgment   and 


7:14,  Strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow 
is  the  way  which  leadeth  unto  eter- 
nal life  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it.  The  harvest  truly  is  great  Init  the 
laborers  are  few. 

Hark,  the  voice  of  Jesus  calling 
Follow  Me,  follow  Me. 
Slill  His  patient  voice  is  pleading 
Follow    Me,   follow   Me. 

Yes  leave  all  at  His  bidding 
Follow  Me,  follow  Me. 
For  Thy  love  all  else  forsaking 
Follow   Me,  follow   Me. 

John  1.16,  For  the  law  was  given 
by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ.  All  things  were 
made  by  Him.  He  was  in  the  world 
and  the  world  was  made  by  Him. 


perdition  of  ungodly  men.  The  Lord .  and  the  world  knew  Him  not.  Matt 


is  not  slack  concerning  His  prom 
ise,  but  is  longsuffering  to  usward, 
not  willing  that  any  should  perish  ; 
but  that  all  should  come  to  repen- 
tance. The  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night,  in 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and  the 
works  that  are  therein  shall  be 
burned  up.  Nevertheless  we  accord- 
ing to  His  promise  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth.  Not  ev- 
ery one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  God.  Luke  13 :3,5,  Jesus 
said,  I  tell  you,  Except  ye  repent 
ye   shall   all   likewise   perish.   Matt. 


7:12,  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them.  How 
many  people  practice  this  motto? 
Hear  the  voice  of  Jesus  calling? 
Matt.  18,  Except  ye  be  converted 
and  become  as  little  children  ye 
s'hall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Be  ye  also  ready,  for 
such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the 
Son  of  man  cometh.  Boast  not  of 
thyself  of  tomorrow,  for  thou  know- 
est  not  what  the  day  may  bring 
forth.  Partiality  is  becoming  pre- 
valent in  the  world,  injustice  by  ad- 
vantage, force  or  power. 

Man  receives  the  knowledge  of 
God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
divine    revelation.    Who    then    is    a 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


wise  and  faithful  steward  ?  John  5  : 
39,  Search  the  scriptures,  for  in 
them  ye  have  eternal  life. 

Grace  is  the  joyful  sound 
And  charming  tidings  it  will  bring, 
Hear  the   Gospel's   cheering   sound 
Bring  salvation  to  all  the  world. 

Come  sinners,  and  seek  His  grace 
By  the  shelter  of  His  Cross. 
Grace  our  souls  to  Jesus  lead 
And    peace    from    our    Lord. 

Grace  brings  pardon  for  sin 
Grace  allows  us  to  enter, 
Through  the  steps  grace  displays 
Grace  will  bear  us  safe  above. 

Lord.  I  care  not  for  riches 
Neither  silver  or  gold, 
I  want  to  make  sure  of  heaven 
And   to   enter   into   that  fold. 

Oh  Jesus,  my  Saviour 
Is  my  name  written  there. 
In  the  book  of  Thy  kingdom 
On  the  pages  white  and  fair. 

Your  brother  Wm.  N.  Kinsley 
Hartville,   Ohio 
o 

NEWS  ITEMS 


Sunday.  To  these  services  you  are 
invited,  come  and  enjoy  these  meet- 
ings wuth  us. 

Sister  Bertha  Dorsey,  Cor. 


NORTH  CANTON,  OHIO 
The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  Ernest 
Miller  will  hold  our  evangelistic 
meetings,  beginning  July  27  and 
ending  Aug.  8.  Come  and  enjoy 
these  meetings  and  worship  with  us. 
Bro.  Alvin  Silknitter,  Cor. 


APPRECIATION 

At  this  time  we  would  like  to 
thank  all  the  brethren  and  sisters, 
of  all  congregations  for :  their  help 

!  in  prayer,  gifts  and  many  cards, 
sent  to  us  during  our  stay  in  the 
hospital.  May  God  bless  everyone 
in  your  thoughtfulness  and  continue 
to  pray  for  our  recovery,  so  we  may 

i  be  able  to  continue  with  the  work 

j  left  for  us  to  do. 

'  Bro.  and  Sister  Robert  Parker 

R.  1,  Bx.  175,  Peru,  Indiana 


CORRECTION 
The  Lord  willing,  the  Broadwater 
congregation  will  hold  a  Revival 
meeting  from  July  23  to  Aug.  1, 
with  Bro.  Harley  Flory  as  evangel- 
ist. Services  on  Saturday,  July  28, 
at  2  P.  M.  and  all-day  meeting  on 'plaining. 


Trust  in  yourself-  and  you  are 
doomed  to  disappointment.  Trust 
in  your  friends  and  they  will  die 
and  leave  you.  Trust  in  your  money 
and  you  will  have  it  taken  from  you. 
Trust  in  reputation  and  some 
slanderous  tongue  may  blast  it.  But 
trust  in  God  and  you  are  never  to 
be  confounded  in  time  or  eternity. 

— D.  L.  Moody 
0 

Discontented  people  do  the  com- 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


DOES  THE  SOUL  SLEEP? 

by  B.  E.  Kesler,  1912 


"Those  who  speak  and  write  in- 
telligently upon  the  subject,  speak 
of  the  unconscious  interim  between 
death  and  the  resurrection  morning, 
in  which  sentient  being  is  suspended 
as  a  'sleep'." — Pastor  Russell  in 
What  Is  the  Soitlf—Fage  7.  Then 
follow  a  number  of  Scriptures  in 
which  the  dead  are  said  to  "sleep" 
or  to  have  fallen  "asleep,"  all  of 
which  is  very  good.  But  now  hear 
^Ir.  Russell  again  : 

"So  the  dissolution  of  these  (or- 
ganism and  breath  of  life)  from 
any  cause,  puts  an  end  to  sentient 
being, — stopping  thoughts  and  feel- 
i-igs  of  every  kind.  The  soul  (i.e., 
sentient  being)  ceases.  So  if  a  hu- 
man or  animal  body  be  destroyed, 
as  by  consumption  or  accident,  the 
soul,  the  life,  the  intelligence,  ceases. 
So  the  soul,  life  existence,  of  man 
or  animal  would  cease,  if  the  breath 
of  life  were  cut  off  by  drowning  or 
asphyxiation,  while  the  body  might 
be  comparatively  sound.  But  so  soon 
as  the  spark  of  life  is  gone,  soul 
or  being  has  ceased." — What  Is  the 
Soul?,  pages  7,  9.  10. 

Now,  Mr.  Russell  is  the  present 
day  champion  of  what  is  known  as 
"the  soul  sleeping  doctrine,"  but 
how,  in  the  name  of  reason,  intelli- 
gence or  the  Bible  can  a  thing  be 
asleep  that  has  "ceased"?  In  four 
different  statements  he  says  that  the 
soul  at  death  "ceases."    Then,  as  if 


by  conscious  inability  to  do  so,  he 
fails  to  tell  us  how  it  can  be  asleep 
after  it  has  "ceased."  Nor  have  any 
of  his  followers,  so  far  as  I  know, 
attempted  to  tell  us  how  it  can 
"sleep"  after  it  has  "ceased." 

But  why  does  Mr.  Russell  teach 
that  the  soul  "ceases"  at  death? 
Why  is  his  theory  subject  to  just 
criticism?  Because  he  says  the  soul 
is  mortal.  He  says  that  man,  at  his 
best  estate,  is  only  a  higher  organ- 
ism than  the  beast,  that  in  his  or- 
ganic and  associated  characteristics 
he  is  only  a  brute  of  higher  order. 

But  does  not  the  very  fact  that 
the  dead  are  said  to  be  "asleep," 
or  to  "sleep"  prove  the  undying 
quality  or  immortality  of  the  soul? 
When  one  sleeps,  do  the  organic  or 
vital  processess  of  life  cease?  True, 
in  sleep  as  in  death,  muscular  ac- 
tivity ceases,  but  the  vital  and  the 
intellectual  processes,  to  a  limited 
degree,  are  as  active  as  when  awake. 
Indeed,  the  mind,  in  some  instances, 
has  been  known  to  accomplish  the 
solution  of  problems  and  questions 
during  sleep  that  were  impossible 
while  awake.  Thus  the  Scriptural 
statements  al^out  death  being  a 
"sleep,"  fully  harmonize  with  the 
doctrine  of  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  and  are  positively  against  Mr. 
Russell's  idea  that  the  soul  "ceases" 
in  death. 

But  we  are  cited  to  Eccl.  9:5, 
"The    dead    know    not    anything." 

1'  Here  we   should   remember  that   it 
is   only   the   body   that    dies   a  cor- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


poreai  death.  Psa.  115:7  says,  "The 
dead  praise  not  the  Lord."  Of 
course  not,  while  dead.  At  the 
transfiguration  of  Christ,  Moses  and 
EHas,  who  had  been  dead  a  number 
of  years,  appeared, — not  in  resur- 
rected bodies,  however.  Did  they 
themselves  know  they  were  there? 
Certainly.  Were  they  conscious  be- 
ings at  this  time?  Surely.  Did  the 
apostle  know  they  were  conscious 
beings?  Most  assuredly,  for  they 
saw  them  "talking  with  Jesus," 
Matt.  17:3. 

The  body  of  these  men,  we  know, 
had  decomposed,  and  if  the  soul 
"ceased"  at  death,  what  part  of  .them 
was  it  that  appeared  here? 

At  the  burning  bush  "the  voice 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  him  (Moses) 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob."  Jesus 
explains  by  saying:  "God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead  but  of  the  living," 
Acts  7:31-32;  Matt.  22:32.  Then 
Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  were  not 
dead,  i.e..  the  real  spiritual  part,  the 
soul,  was  not  dead,  and  while  dis- 
solution of  the  "organism  and  breath 
of  life"  had  taken  place  long  ago, 
yet  the  soul  did  not  "cease,"  as  Mr. 
Russell  teaches. 

Again,  "I  (John)  saw  under  the 
altar  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
slain  (previously  to  this)  for  the 
Word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony 
which  they  held  (while  living)  : 
And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.    How   long,    O    Lord,    holy 


and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and 
avenge  our  blood  on  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth"  (now)  ?  And  it  was 
said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
rest  yet  for  a  little  season,  until 
their  fellow-servants  also  and  their 
brethren,  that  should  be  killed  as 
they  were,  should  be  fulfilled."  Rev. 
6:9-11. 

Here  are  some  martyrs  who  had 
died  before  John,  and  whose  souls 
John  saw  under  the  altar  while  he 
was  living.  Had  their  souls  "ceased" 
when  dissolution  of  their  "organ- 
ism and  breath  of  life"  took  place 
in  death, — as  Mr.  Russell  teaches? 

If  these  souls  were  not  conscious, 
rational  beings,  how  could  they  be 
concerned  about  their  living  ene- 
mies? When  asked  about  their 
punishment,  the  answer  is  to  wait 
a  little  while  yet.  How  could  Dives 
(Luke  16:28)  do  the  same  thing  if 
his  soul  "ceased'  at  death,  and  there 
is  no  consciousness  after  death? 

Dives  had  not  lost  his  memory. 
He  remembered  he  had  some  broth- 
ers, and  knew  the  exact  number 
— five.  He  was  very  sure  that  hell 
was  not  a  desirable  place  to  be  in, 
for  he  was  "tormented  in  this 
flame."  So  his  consciousness  must 
have  been  very  keen.  He  saw  his 
brothers  were  coming  to  the  same 
"place  of  torment",  so  his  percep- 
tion must  have  been  quite  acute. 
He  realized  that  it  was  wrong  living 
that  put  him  there  and  was  bringing 
his  brothers  there,  so  his  reasoning 
and  thinking  powers  must  have  been 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


quite  normal.  It  is  further  pre- 
sumed that  he  was  not  enjoying 
very  much  of  his  repose  in  sleep, 
and  that  if  he  had  ever  heard  the 
teaching  of  Mr.  Russell  ahout  the 
soul,  hell  and  torment,  he  now 
realized  that  somebody  could  be 
woefully  mistaken  about  the  place. 

Now,  does  the  soul  sleep?  No, 
if  it  ceases  at  death,  as  Mr.  Russell 
teaches.  No,  if  it  be  mortal  as  he 
teaches.  No,  if  it  be  only  the  "bring- 
ing together  of  an  organism  and  the 
breath  of  life,"  as  in  the  lirute,  as 
Mr.  Russell  would  have  us  believe. 
Yes,  if  it  is  the  vitalizing  energy 
that  permeates  spiritual  beings,  and 
lives  on  and  on  after  dissolution  of 
the  body.  Yes,  if  it  is  the  "spark 
of  life"  that  is  infused  into  us  by 
the  great  Father  of  spirits  and  re- 
turns to  him  at  death.  Yes,  if  it 
is  the  part  of  man  which,  though  he 
may  "kill  the  body,"  he  cannot 
liarm.  Yes.  if  it  is  the  immortal, 
undying  energy  imparted  by  God 
to  man,  which  God  has  in  his  own 
keeping,  until  the  morning  of  the 
resurrection,  when  it  will  be  given 
another  habitation  in  our  glorified 
resurrection  bodies,  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and  so  to  live  one  and  on 
forever  and  forever. 

Yes,  the  soul  sleeps  the  "sleep  of 
death,"  but  not  the  sleep  of  "cessa- 
tion,' inactivity  and  unconscious- 
ness. The  soul  possesses  conscious- 
ness, thought,  perception  and  rea- 
.son,,  even  while  the  l)ody  lies  cold 
in   death.    True,    "there   is    neither 


work,  nor  knowledge  in  the  grave," 
but  the  soul  does  not  go  there, 

"Were  I  so  tall  that  I  could  grasp 
Creation  in  my  span. 
I  must  be  measured  by  my  soul. 
It  is  the  mind  that  makes  the  man, 
Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler 


A  NOTE  OF  WARNING  TO 
ALL  CHRISTIANS 


"Watchman,  what  of  the  night? 
Watchman,  what  of  the  night?  The 
watchman  said.  The  morning  Com- 
eth and  also  the  night :  if  ye  will 
inquire,  inquire  ve :  return,  come," 
Isaiah  21:11-12.' 

Jesus  in  speaking  to  his  disciples 
in  regard  to  conditions  in  this  world 
just  prior  to  his  return  to  this  earth 
said,  "And  what  I  say  unto  you  I 
say  unto  all.  Watch,"  Mark  13:37. 
Again,  Paul  in  I  Thess.  5  :S-7  says, 
"Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day :  we  are  not 
of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness.  There- 
fore let  us  not  sleep  as  do  others ; 
but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober,  for 
they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night; 
and  they  that  be  drunken  are  drunk- 
en in  the  night."  As  is  generally 
admitted,  we  are  in  a  time  of  con- 
fusion of  voices  and  therefore  ten- 
sion and  uncertainty  everywhere. 
The  cause  may  not  be-  understood 
nor  a  remedy  apparent;  So,  there 
is  a  temptation  to  refuse  to  retain 
it  in  one's  consciousness  because 
its  contemplation  is  painful.  There- 
I  fore  as  Paul  says,  they  that  sleep. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


sleep  in  the  night  of  darkness.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  is  a  general 
trend  toward  material  wealth  and 
prosperity  everywhere.  The  stan- 
dard of  living  is  rising  even  in  so- 
called  backward  countries.  This 
causes  men  to  indulge  in  various 
luxuries ;  Their  mind  being  drawn 
away  from  the  spiritual  and  true 
values  of  life,  they  seek  exciting  en- 
tertainment and  indulgence  of  their 
sensual  natures.  Judgment  being 
warped,  strange  and  spurious  doc- 
trines, both  politically  and  spiritual- 
ly, are  imbibed.  This  is  drunkenness 
— ■  spiritual  drunkenness,  because 
of  the  night  of  spiritual  darkness 

But  the  Apostle  Paul  says  we 
are  Children  of  the  day  and  not  of 
the  night :  so  let  us  watch,  be  alert 
and  sober,  not  drunk  with  spurious 
doctrines  and  ideas.  To  this  end  are 
we  sending  out  this  message,  that 
the  light  of  truth  of  the  word  of 
God  may  shine  in  the  darkness. 

Since  the  first  ecumenical  council 
called  by  Pope  John  XXIII  at  the 
V^atican,  Sept.  1961,  there  has  been 
a  great  change  in  the  Catholic 
Churdh.  They  have  completely  re- 
versed their  policies  in  many  re- 
spects. They  are  cooperating  with 
protestant  social  programs  and 
church  services  which  could  not 
have  occured  l^efore.  They  have 
changed  the  language  of  the  mass 
from  latin  to  the  language  of  the 
various  countries  in  which  the 
church  services  are  held.  They  have 


to  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church 
from  which  they  separated  many 
centuries  ago,  and  are  making  over- 
tures to  the  Protestants  and  also 
the  non-christian  religions  in  the 
Far  East.  They  are  sending  an  ap- 
peal to  the  heads  of  all  protestant 
denominations  all  over  the  world  to 
join  them  in  forming  one  universal 
world  church. 

Pope  Paul  VI  called  the  third 
session  of  the  ecumenical  council 
early  in  September,  1964;  It  closed 
October  21st.  It  was  expected  that 
the  matter  of  liberty  of  conscience 
in  worship  would  be  voted  on  in  the 
session.  But  at  the  last,  the  Pope 
would  not  let  it  come  to  a  vote. 
But  it  will  be  the  first  matter  of 
business  for  the  next  and  last  ses- 
sion. There  is  no  doubt  but  that  it 
will  be  granted  for  it  is  said  there 
is  a  strong  sentiment  in  its  favor. 
If  this  is  granted  it  means  that  all 
religious  groups  may  unite  with  the 
Catholic  Church  and  still  retain 
their  present  forms  and  ceremon- 
ies, but  only  by  the  authority  and 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Po^pe. 

All  this  brings  a  situation  be- 
fore each  and  everyone  in  the  world, 
with  new  decisions  to  make.  Just 
what  is  liberty  of  conscience  in 
worship?  Here  in  America  we  have 
hailed  it  as  a  great  pillar  upon 
which  our  political  government  is 
based,  because  it  separates  church 
and  state  and  prohibits  the  state 
from  enacting  laws  which  prohibit 


allegedly  granted  limited  communion  '  us    from    worshiping    according    to 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


our  own  conscience.  But  if  a  re- 
ligious organization  becomes  a 
world  church,  embracing  all  relig- 
ions as  a  basic  principle,  then  the 
principle  of  liberty  of  conscience 
becomes  nil  and  void  to  all  w^ho 
connect  themselves  to  that  organ- 
ization. For  all  who  do  so,  must 
accept  all  religious  as  valid  and  as 
authoritive  as  their  own.  This  is  ex- 
actly what  the  Roman  Catholic 
proposition  means.  The  Bible  tells 
us  that  such  a  world  religion  will 
obtain  in  the  latter  days  and  will 
enforce  its  tenents  upon  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  world,  as  we  shall 
see. 

We  turn  to  Revelations  13.  and 
read  of  a  beast  which  John  saw 
rising  out  of  the  sea  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns.  Horns  indi- 
cate power,  authority.  The  fact  that 
there  were  ten  of  them,  would  in- 
dicate there  were  various  nations 
over  which  the  beast  had  sway. 
The  name  of  Blasphemy  was  upon 
his  heads,  and  in  the  seventh  verse 
we  read,  "It  was  given  him  to  make 
war  with  the  saints,  and  to  over- 
come them."  When  we  read  church 
history  of  the  early  centuries,  we 
find  the  Roman  Hierarchy  fulfilled 
this  description.  The  Pope  did,  and 
is  still  making  the  blasphemous 
claim  of  being  the  vicar  of  the  Son 
of  God.  And  when  the  Church  ob- 
tained the  secular  power  of  Rome 
they  persecuted  the  christians  as 
severely,  or  even  more  so,  than  the 
secular  government  before  them. 


In  the  third  verse  we  read :  "And 
I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  was 
wounded  to  death."  In  the  15th 
and  16th  centuries,  after  the  art  of 
printing  was  discovered  and  books 
were  cheaper  and  the  Bible  was 
more  generally  read,  Martin  Lu-  I 
ther,  followed  by  many  others,  broke 
away  from  the  cruel  and  oppressive 
yoke  of  the  Roman  Hierarchy.  This 
was  followed  by  a  general  Protes- 
tant movement  all  over  Christendom 
and  the  Pope  lost  his  secular  pow- 
er over  the  nations.  This  gave  rise 
to  many  Protestant  sects.  Many  mi- 
grated to  America  to  get  away  from 
the  confusion  and  persecution  caused 
by  the  Protestant  movement.  Fin- 
ally America  broke  away  from  the 
oppressive  yoke  of  the  King  of 
England  and  established  its  own 
government  on  the  principle  of  re- 
ligious liberty  for  all. 

In  this  atmosphere  of  religious 
liberty  for  all,  the  antagonism  be- 
tween the  various  groups  subsided 
and  a  spirit  of  religious  unity  grew 
and  became  more  popular  as  time 
went  on.  Out  of  it  came  various 
church  unions;  the  American  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  followed  by  others 
and  finally  the  World  Council  of 
Churches.  Quite  a  few  major  de- 
nominations united  separately.  So 
it  has  become  a  universal  trend.  De- 
mocracy is  often  spoken  of  as 
synonomous  with  Christianity.  The 
idea  is  of  Protestant  origin,  and 
develops  into  the  second  beast  as 
spoken  of  in   Revelation   13:11-12, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


1> 


and  we  quote:  ''And  I  beheld  an- 
other beast   coming  up  out  of  the 
earth ;  and  he  had  two  horns  Hke  a 
lamb,   and   he   spake   as   a  dragon. 
And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of 
the    first    beast    before    him    and 
causeth  the  earth  and  them  which 
dwell   therein  to   worship  the  first 
beast,    whose    deadly    wound    was 
healed."    As   we   stated  above,   the 
idea  of  world  church  unity  is  a  Pro- 
testant idea.   The   Catholic   Church 
has  stayed  aloof  from  it  for  a  long 
time,  until  now  they  are  going  all 
out  for  it,  and  we  can  expect  rapid 
developments.  And  by  it  the  dead- 
ly  wound   is   being  healed.   As   we 
read  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  ver- 
ses:   "And    power    was    (will    be) 
given   him   over    all   kindreds,   and 
tongues,   and   nations   and   all   that 
dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  worship 
him,  whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
This  paper,  pleading  for  all   re- 
ligions to  join  the  Roman  Hierarchy 
to  form  a  one  world  ohurch,  quotes 
various  passages  from  the  Bible  in 
support     of     their     proposal.     We 
heartily   agree   that   the   Church   of 
Christ    must    be    one    and    not    di- 
vided.   "There    is    only    one    body, 
and  one  Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called 
in  one  hope  of  your  calling ;   One 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  One 
God  and  father  of  all,  who  is  above 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all." 
This   allows    no    room   for    various 
deities    with    various    theories    and 


hopes  of  the  ideal  life.  It  gives  no 
room  for  various  ideals  of  the  one 
God  by  the  same  name.  It  gives 
room  for  only  one  Father,  who  is 
above  all,  and  in  all ;  one  faith  and 
doctrine. 

Such  a  unity  cannot  be  obtained 
by  a  federation  of  all  the  perversions 
of  truth,  all  the  many  denials  of 
truth,  all  the  heresies  and  disobed- 
ience of  God's  commandments  and 
all  the  corruption  which  Satan  could 
invent  down  through  all  the  centu- 
ries to  the  present  time.  Union  by 
federation  with  such  principles, 
without  conversion,  is  a  union  on 
disobedience  and  contempt  against 
the  God  of  heaven  and  his  com- 
mandments. It  is  none  other  than 
the  golden  cup  of  spiritual  fornica- 
tion which  the  woman  whose  name 
is  Mystery,  Babylon  the  Great,  is 
offering;  and  the  whole  world  has 
become  intoxicated  on  it.  (Rev.  17: 
1-2).  Rev.  18:2  says  "she  has  be- 
come the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a 
cage  of  every  unclean-  and  hateful 
bird."  —  "And  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven  saying.  Come  out  of 
her  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  par- 
takers of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  re- 
ceive not  her  plagues." 

Wm.  H.  Coning 
P.O.  Box  227 
Gettysburg,  Ohio 


Those  who  pawn  themselves  to 
the  devil,  must  go  to  Christ  to  be 
redeemed. 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


WHAT  WOULD  YOU  DO? 


There  are  always  reactions  when 
a  man  or  woman  steps  out  and  be- 
lieves on  Christ,  and  especially  is 
this  true  in  non-Christian  lands. 
The  religious  pattern  of  the  society 
has  been  broken,  and  the  Satan-in- 
spired persecution  that  often  follows 
stems  from  both  fear  and  hate. 
Thousands  of  individuals  during  the 
centuries  have  been  beaten  and  tor- 
tured and  killed  for  their  faith  in 
Christ. 

In  our  day  of  ultranationalism 
and  distrust  between  nations,  polit- 
ical overtones  are  added  to  this 
persecution.  Christianity  is  equated 
wath  what  is  called  "imperialism," 
and  it  becomes  an  act  of  national 
disloyalty  —  or  even  treason  —  to 
worship  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This 
is  what  happened  in  China. 

In  Other  areas  where  the  Alliance 
works,  which  must  of  course  be 
nameless  here,  this  same  strategy  is 
being  used,  as  illustrated  here.  Un- 
def  the  weight  of  such  pressures 
ivPidt  ivould  yon  do? 

.  .  .  The  police  visited  our  village 
and  quietly  told  my  family  they 
didn't  think  it  was  necessary  for  us 
to  believe  any  longer.  They  didn't 
order  us  to  stop  believing  or  threat- 
en us  with  punishment.  They  used 
that  phrase,  "It's  really  not  neces- 
sary." .  .  ,  What  zvould  you  do? 

...  I  was  studying  the  messages 
the  I_X)rd  had  laid  deeply  on  my 
heart    for    Sunday    when    someone 


came  to  the  door.  It  was  a  city 
official  with  a  notice  that  I  should 
march  in  the  anti-American  parade 
on  Saturday.  .  .  .  The  implications 
were  subtle.  If  I  didn't  march  I 
might  be  accused  of  being  linked  to 
"the  other  side" — or  worse.  If  I 
did,  in  the  public's  eye  I  would  be- 
tray my  beloved  missionary  friend, 
who  happens  to  be  an  American. 
.  .  .  What  zvould  you  do? 

.  .  .  That  morning  I  heard  it  ovef 
the  radio :  "Anyone  who  has  any 
contact  whatever  with  American 
government  officials  will  be  charged 
with  treason,  punishable  by  death." 
...  Of  course,  the  missionaries 
aren't  with  the  government ;  every- 
one knows  that.  Or  do  they?  "They 
are  still  Americans,"  I  overheard 
a  group  of  men  say  at  the  cornef 
eating  stall.  .  ,  ,  If  I  attend  church 
when  the  missionary  is  present  I 
might  be  suspected.  But  it's  now  I 
need  Christian  fellowship.  It's  now 
I  need  to  hear  the  Word  of  God.  . .  . 
What  zvould  you  do? 

.  .  .  Again  and  again  the  police 
came  to  talk  to  us  about  working 
for  the  American.  I  wouldn't  listen 
at  first.  I  had  worked  for  this  mis- 
sionary almost  ten  years.  I  under- 
stood him.  I  loved  his  God.  But 
then  the  threats  began  to  get  worse. 
They  affected  my  son  who  was  a 
student  at  the  local  high  school. 
They  had  pictures  of  him  washing 
the  American's  car  and  doing  other 
things.  .  .  .  What  zvould  yoii  do? 
'     These  are  days  of  confusion  with 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


many  kinds  of  trials  for  the  Chris- 
tian. Take  this  as  an  urgent  call 
to  intercession.  Pray  first  that  each 
believer  will  be  given  spiritual  un- 
derstanding and  wisdom  in  every 
test.  Then,  as  he  sees  the  issues 
clearly,  pray  that  each  will  decide 
resolutely  and  decisively  so  as  in 
no  way  to  betray  his  Lord. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 
o 

HEBREWS  12:18-29 

(verse  28) 


GOD'S  ALARMIST 


I  firmly  believe  that  the  Church 
of  God  will  have  to  confess  her  own 
sins  before  there  can  be  any  great 
work  of  grace.  There  must  be  a 
deeper  work  among  God's  believing 
people.  I  sometimes  think  it  is  about 
time  to  give  up  preaching  to  the 
ungodly  and  preach  to  those  who 
profess  to  be  Christians.  If  we  had 
a  higher  standard  of  life  in  the 
Church  of  God  there  would  be 
thousands  more  flocking  into  the 
kingdom. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 


Any  cult  that  adds  to  or  takes 
from  the  Word  of  God,  is  false 
and  dangerous  and  is  the  deception 
warned  of  by  Jesus. 

o 

I  have  had  many  troubles  in  my 

life,   but   the   worst   of  them   never 
came. 


To  use  a  pretense  of  religion  to 
lead  God's  people  astray,  is  one  of 
the  greatest  evils  of  all  time ! 


When  a  man  lives  clean  and  godly, 

Walks  by  faith  and  acts  through 
love. 
Keeps  himself  in  tune  with  heaven, 

With  his  heart  on  things  above ; 
Knows  the  Bible  and  its  Author, 

Leans  upon  His  holy  arm, 
It  is  wise  to  give  attention 

When  he  speaks  to  give  alarm. 

Gods  alarmist  sees  the  danger 

That's   confronting  you  and  me. 
And  he  sounds  a  note  of  warning 

Lest  we  lose  our  liberty. 
And  go  down  beneath  the  surface 

Of  the  raging  ocean  waves. 
Like  the  vessel  that  is  sunken 

And  no  captain  ever  saves. 

God's   alarmist  knows   the  purpose 

Of  the  sly  and  cunning  foe; 
Knows  that  he  is  set  to  drag  us 

To  damnation  down  below ; 
Set  to  keep  us  out  of  heaven 

Where  there's  peace  for  evermore, 
And   where   saints   across   the  ages 

Have  marched   safely  on   before. 

Oh,  give  heed  to  God's  alarmist 

Who  may  preach  across  the  earth. 
Or  proclaim  a  note  of  warning 

That  is  of  profoundest  worth ; 
Who  is  prayerful  in  his  warning, 

Honest,  earnest  in  his  soul, 
Telling  you  of  what  is  coming 
That    will    keep   you    from    life's 
goal! 

— Walter  E.  Isenhour 
Sel.  by  Sister  Ada  Whitman 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


DISCIPLESHIP 


Would  you  my  disciple  be,  leave 
all  and  follow  Me: 

Father,  mother,  sister,  wife,  breth- 
ren, children. 

Your  own  desires,  farms,  lands  and 
houses  too ; 

Everything  that  hinders  you. 

If  you  love  these  more  than  Me 

You  cannot  My  disciple  be. 

Would  you  my  disciple  be? 
Take  thy  cross  and  follow   me. 
Earthly  things  do  not  treasure. 
Leave  the  world  with  it's  pleasure. 
Do   not   seek   the   world's   renown, 
Neither   seek  an   earthly   crown. 
You  must  from  the  world  keep  free, 
If  you  would  My  disciple  be? 

Would  you  my  disciple  be? 
Deny  thyself  and  follow  me. 
Go,  seek  the  sheep  that  are  lost. 
Rescue  them  at  any  cost. 
From  the  tempest  and  the  cold. 
Bring  them  safe  into  the  fold ; 
Where  they'll  safely  sheltered  be. 
All  who  come  and  followMe. 

Would  you  My  disciple  be : 
Take  My  yoke  and  learn  of  me. 
1   am  meek  and  lowly  too,  but 
Have  plenty  of  work   for  you. 
See  the  harvest  now  is  w'hite. 
Must  be  gathered  ere  the  night. 
To  the  fields  and  do  your  best. 
Learn  of  me  and  you'll  find  the  rest. 
Sel.  by  Sister  Rebecca  Beck. 


LOVE  IS 


Slow  to  suspect— quick  to  trust 
Slow  to  condemn— quick  to  justify 
Slow  to  offend= — =quick  to  defend 
Slow  to  expose- — -quick  to  i^hield 
Slow  to  reprimand—  quick  to  I 

forbear 
Slow  to  belittle— quick  to  appreciate 
Slow  to  demand—quick  tO  give 
Slow  to  provoke- — ^quick  to  conciliate 
Slow  to  hinder^-quick  to  help 
Slow  to  reSent= — ^^quick  to  forgive 
For  love's  Baptism — let  us  plead 

and  pfay, 
Sel.  by  Sister  Margaret  Myers 


REST  FOR  THE  WEARY 


For  today's  text  we  are  select- 
ing one  of  the  most  beautiful  ver- 
ses recorded  in  Holy  Writ.  This 
verse  Is  found  in  Matthew  11 :28  — 
"Come  unto  nie,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest." 

Rest  is  a  condition  that  all  man- 
kind strives  and  seeks  after.  In  the 
realm  of  rest  is  the  physical  rest 
which  is  enjoyed  by  all  weary,  tired 
people.  And  then  there  is  the  spir- 
itual rest  that  our  text  so  beauti- 
fully suggests  is  possible.  Lastly  is 
the  eternal  rest  to  which  every  Saint 
of  God  is  striving  for  and  deter- 
mined by  the  help  and  grace  of 
God  to  some  day  enter  into. 

Today  we  wish  to  consider  the 
spiritual  rest.  This  rest  is  not  for 
the  foolish  hearted  souls  who  do  not 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


need  Jesus.  Nor  for  the  light  mind- 
ed and  frivilous.  This  rest  is  not 
for  the  materiahstic,  money  hungry, 
fun  seeking  or  pleasure  mad  group. 

This  rest  is  for  the  toihng  ones — 
the  heavy  laden  ones.  This  rest  is 
for  those  whose  burdens  have  be- 
come so  heavy  that  they  no  longer 
can  be  carried.  For  the  weary,  the 
discouraged,  for  the  cumbered,  and 
heavy  hearted  ones,  the  invitation 
to  enter  into  this  rest  is  given.  It 
is  for  you  who  are  saying  it  is  no 
use.  This  is  the  group  that  Jesus  is 
inviting  to  come  to  Him  to  rest. 

Notice  how  we  obtain  this  rest  — 
by  coming  to  Jesus.  This  is  a  volun- 
tary action  based  upon  one's  will  to 
come.  One  doesn't  have  to  come, 
for  if  you  feel  you  can  carry  your 
own  burdens  Jesus  will  allow  you 
to  do  so.  If  one  feels  one  can  solve 
one's  own  problems,  and  face  one's 
own  difficulties,  Jesus  says,  "You 
may."  But  my  friend,  your  burdens 
and  discouragements  are  not  lifted 
by  sympathetic  friends  who  extend 
handclasps  and  enfold  us  into  arms, 
of  comfort,  or  by  change  of  environ- 
ment. If  they  are  changed  by  these 
it  is  a  false  security  and  sometime 
we  must  face  the  same  battle  all 
over  again. 

Rest  can  only  be  realized  as  we 
come  to  Jesus.  A  face  to  face  con- 
tact with  Jesus  will  forever  settle 
your  burdens,  fears,  dispairs  and 
load  of  sin.  However,  sometimes  it 
is  difficult  to  get  to  Jesus.  You  re- 
member   the    story    of    the    palsied 


man  who  was  carried  by  four  men 
to  Jesus !  They  came  to  the  house 
where  Jesus  was  preaching.  It  w-as 
packed  with  people,  inside  and  out. 
They  just  could  not  get  to  Jesus  by 
ordinary  means.  But  you  remember 
what  they  did !  They  lifted  the 
stretcher,  with  the  man  on  it,  to 
their  shoulders  and  climbed  up  on 
to  the  roof.  They  removed  the  roof 
tile  and  lowered  that  man  by  ropes 
to  Jesus'  feet  where  he  was  healed. 
It  was  difficult  to  get  him  to  Jesus 
but    they    succeeded,    however. 

Take  the  case  of  the  woman  who 
had  an  issue  of  blood  and  had  spent 
all  her  money  to  doctors  but  to  get 
no  better.  One  day  she  heard  that 
Jesus  was  in  town.  She  was  deter- 
mined to  get  to  Jesus,  but  between 
the  Lord  and  this  woman  was  a 
multitude  of  people.  She  started 
through  the  crowd,  excusing  her- 
self as  she  pushed  and  shoved.  She 
did  not  want  to  be  rude  but  she 
must  get  to  Jesus.  She  came  within 
ten  feet  of  the  Healer.  The  crowd 
just  would  not  let  her  pass.  Did  she 
stop?  No  indeed!  But'^in  our  mind's 
eye  we  see  her  dropping  to  her 
hands  and  knees  crawling  on  the 
ground  between  the  legs  of  the  peo- 
ple. Finally  through  the  crowd  she 
saw  the  hem  of  Jesus'  garment.  "If 
I  could  just  but  touch  His  garment 
I  shall  be  healed."  was  the  cry  of 
her  soul  as  she  reached  out,  spraw- 
led on  the  ground,  and  touching  the 
hem  of  His  garment,  she  was  com- 
pletely healed. 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


It  took  some  effort,  some  strug- 
gle, some  work  to  get  to  Jesus,  but 
these  folk  found  the  rest  they  longed 
for.  You  too  can  find  this  rest  if 
you    will    come    to    Jesus. 

However,  this  rest  has  some 
enemies  who  will  do  their  best  to 
destroy  the  sweetness  of  rest.  The 
first  enemy  we  notice  is  Fear.  The 
disciples  and  Jesus,  one  day  were 
going  across  the  Sea  of  Galilee  in 
a  boat.  Jesus  being  tired,  laid  Him- 
self in  the  stern  of  the  boat  and 
went  to  sleep.  After  awhile  a  storm 
arose  which  almost  swamped  the 
boat  with  the  waves.  The  disciples 
w^ere  frantic  with  fear,  and  upon 
shaking  Jesus  cried  out,  "Master, 
carest  thou  not  that  we  perish?" 
Jesus  arose  and  commanded  the 
storm  to  cease  — -  and  there  was  a 
great  calm.  Why  were  they  fear- 
ful? They  bad  no  confidence  in 
Jesus.  They  had  not  tried  Jesus' 
ability  to  protect  them  during  the 
storm.  Fear  will  come  to  your  iheart 
and  destroy  rest,  if  you  have  never 
tested  the  Lord's  ability  to  keep  you 
safe  during  the  storm.  How  could 
the  boat  go  down  if  Jesus  was  in 
it?  How  can  your  little  "bark"  be 
swamped  if  Jesus  is  in  it?  We  are 
as  safe  with  Him  in  the  storms  as 
we  are  in  the  calm. 

Another  enemy  of  Rest  is  Com- 
mon Sense.  Common  Sense  is  a 
gift  of  God  given  to  human  nature, 
but  supernatural  sense  is  the  gift 
of  God  given  to  the  spiritual.  No- 
tice   Jesus*    words    in    Matt.    6:25, 


"Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
w4iat  ye  shall  eat  or  ,  .  .  drink :  not 
yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on."  This  is  not  reckless  living; 
This  is  not  carelessness,  laziness, 
slothful  business  or  indifference  to 
life.  This  is  absolute  trust  that  He 
is  able.  Common  sense  carefulness 
in  a  disciple  is  infidelity — unfaith- 
fulness. It  produces  cares  and  wor- 
ry. Remember  Jesus  did  not  say 
the  devil  would  choke  out  the  Word 
— ^but  cares.  Common  sense  says. 
"I  will  not  trust  where  I  cannot 
see."  Supernatural  sense  says,  "I 
have  no  job,  I  need  food,  clothing, 
no  money  to  pay  my  bills.  The 
Lord  will  provide.  I  will  rest  in 
Him." 

The  third  enemy  of  Rest  Is  Hu- 
man Toil.  The  disciples  toiled  all 
night  fishing  and  caught  nothing. 
Jesus  got  into  the  boat  and  told 
Peter  to  cast  his  nets.  With  reluct- 
ance he  cast  one  net  and  pulled  in 
so  many  fish  that  almost  sank  the 
boat.  When  Peter  fished  by  his  own 
human  knowledge  he  caught  noth- 
ing— thus  was  tired,  worn,  and  dis- 
couraged. Under  Jesus'  instruc- 
tions, he  fished  less  hours,  spent 
less  strength,  and  caught  so  many 
fish  that  he  could  hardly  take  care 
of  them.  Human  toil  is  a  drudgery. 
It  is  a  trial  and  error  proposition. 
It  is  disheartening  and  discourag- 
ing; but  toil  under  the  guidance  of 
Jesus  is  pleasure,  joy  delightful, 
victorious  and  restful. 

The  last  enemy  of  Rest  is  a  lack 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


of  faith.  The  writer  in  the  Hebrew 
letter  speaking  of  Abraham  wrote, 
"He  went  out  not  knowing  wheth- 
er he  went."  Doesn't  such  a  con- 
dition bring  misgivings,  wondering, 
confusion,  fear,  anticipation  of  the 
future?  Not  to  the  one  who  is  rest- 
ing in  Christ  —  for  He  is  our 
"Cloud"  by  day  and  our  "Pillar  of 
fire"  by  night.  Faith  never  knows 
where  it  is  being  led.  Faith  doesn't 
care  where  it  is  being  led  for  it 
loves  and  knows  the  One  who  is 
leading.  The  root  of  faith  is  the 
knowledge  of  Jesus.  Herein  lies 
strength,  power,  success,  victory 
and  Rest.  Do  you  have  this  Rest? 
If  not  come  to  Him. 

Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump 


EPHESIANS  6:4 


"Fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  wrath." 

If  our  children  are  to  obey  us 
parents,  what  kind  of  parents  are 
they  to  obey?  Paul  tells  us  nega- 
tively at  first.  We  are  not  to  be 
like  godless  tyrants.  This  means 
that  in  dealing  with  our  children 
we  are  not  to  be  harsh  and  oppres- 
sive and  unfair.  "Do  not  provoke 
your  children  to  anger,"  says  Paul : 
and  anything  we  do  that  awakens 
a  rankling  sense  of  injustice  in  the 
heart  of  a  child  of  ours  is  not  in 
harmony  v/ith  God's  plan  for  the 
Christian  home.  Positively,  Paul 
says,  we  parents  are  to  bring  up 
our  children  "in  the  discipline  and 


instruction  of  the  Lord."  Christian 
nurture  involves  discipline,  but  it 
is  all  in  the  Spirit  of  Christ  who 
loves  us  all — especially  our  children. 
Are  we,  then,  the  kind  of  parents 
God  wants  us  to  be? — Day  by  day. 
Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 


THE  GLORY  OF  HIS 
PRESENCE 

I  have  walked  alone  w4th  Jesus 
In  a  fellowship  divine; 
Nevermore  can  eartih  allure  me, 
I  am  His  and  He  is  mine. 

On    the    mountain    I    have    seen 
Him, 
Christ  my  Comforter  and  Friend; 
And   the   glory   of   that   vision 
Will  be  with  me  to  the  end. 

In  my  failure,  sin  and  sorrow. 
Broken-hearted,  crushed  and  torn. 
I  have  felt  His  presence  near  me. 
He  has  all  my  burdens  borne. 

In  the  darkness,  in  the  shadow. 
With  the  Saviour  I  have  trod. 
Sweet  indeed  have  been  the  lessons, 
Since  I've  walked  alone  with  God. 

I  have  seen  Him,  I  have  known 
Him, 
For  He  deigns  to  walk  with  me ; 
And  the  glory  of  His  presence 
Will  be  mine  eternally. 

O  the  glory  of  His  presence, 

0  the  beauty  of  His  face ; 

1  am  His  and  His  forever. 
He  has  won  me  by  His  grace. 

Sel.  by  Margaret  Myers. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORRBON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

I>a"vi<i  Skiles,  Supt. 
Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

14S8   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

15198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,   Calif.   93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegrerries 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James   Kegerreis,   Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roacoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va.  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1908  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Siirbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethd,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


JULY  15,  1965 


No.  14 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints.' 


OUR  MOTTO:  Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and   obedience. 


MEEKNESS 


"I  therefore,  the  prisoner  of  the 
Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewhith 
ye  are  called"  Eph.  4:1.  Most  of 
us  think  much  of  our  vocation,  med- 
itate upon  it  often  and  devote  much 
time  and  effort  towards  it's  duties. 
Of  what  value  do  we  consider  our 
spiritual  vocation,  a  servant  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ?  How  much  do 
we  meditate  upon  it?  How  much 
time  and  effort  do  we  devote  to  it? 
Or  is  that  up  to  brotlier  or  sister 
so  and  so  to  do?  "Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I 
am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls," 
Matt.  1 1 :29.  How  much  progress 
have  we  made  in  "learning  of  Je- 
sus"? Perhaps  a  lack  of  meekness 
has  hindered  progress  in  our  chris- 
tian vocation? 

"Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth,"  Matt  5:5. 
This  seems  just  the  opposite  to  that 
which  is  practised  in  this  world.  It 
seems  almost  every  avenue  of  life, 
takes  pride,  boldness  and  a  striving 
spirit  to  get  ahead.  "But  I  say  un- 


to you.  That  ye  resist  not  evil :  but 
whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also.  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  'him  have  thy  cloke  also,"  v.  39- 
40.  This  is  what  we  call  the  second 
mile  religion,  and  certainly  God 
knows  what  He  is  talking  about. 
One    thing    we    should    remember, 

I  each  iday  or  hour  may  not  work  out 
just  as  we  think  it  should,  but  God's 
Word  will  definitely  come  to  pass 
at  His  appointed  time.  "Bless  them 
which  persecute  you :  bless,  and 
curse  not.  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 

I  as  lieth  in  you,  Hve  peaceably  with 

,all  men,"  Rom.  12:14,  18.  "Do  all 
things  without  murmurings  and 
disputings :  that  ye  may  be  blame- 
less and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a 
crooked  and  perverse  nation,  among 
whom  ye  shine  as  lights  in  the 
world,"  Phil.  2:14-15.  Remember, 
with   God   all   things   are   possible. 

j  We  do  not  believe  that  any  reader 
will  question  this  fact.  We  are  liv- 
ing "in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and 
perverse  nation."  What  is  the  pur- 
pose of  a  light?  To  show  the  way, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


to  guide,  to  reveal  dangers. and  pit- 
falls. Am  I  a  blameless  and  harm- 
less light? 

What  example  did  Christ  give  us 
along  the  lines  which  we  have  been 
considering?  "Then  said  Pilate  un- 
to him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
ihings  t'hey  witness  against  thee? 
And  he  answered  him  to  never  a 
word ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly,"  Matt.  27:13-14. 
■"Now  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you  by 
the  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,"  2  Cor.  10:1.  "Put  on  there- 
fore, as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and 
beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kind- 
ness, humbleness  of  mind,  meek- 
ness, longsuffering ;  forbearing  one 
another,  and  forgiving  one  another, 
if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against 
any :  even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye,"  Col.  3 :  12-13.  We  could 
give  verse  after  verse  to  show  the 
meekness  which  was  the  rule  of 
life,  with  Christ  and  the  apostles. 

"And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive ;  but  be  gentle  un- 
to all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient,  in 
meekness  instructing  those  that  op- 
pose themselves ;  if  God  peradven- 
ture  will  give  them  repentance  to 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth,"  2 
Tim.  2 :24-25.  The  servant  of  the 
Lord  does  not  use  the  offence,  the 
spirit,  the  attitude  and  the  methods 
which  the  man  of  this  world  uses. 
■'To  sjjeak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no 
brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all 
meekness  unto  all  men,"  Tit.  3 :2. 
True,   the   one   who  carefully   tries 


to  minutely  follow  the  New  Test- 
ament teachings  may  not  get  ahead 
as  fast  or  as  far,  as  this  world  con- 
siders getting  ahead.  But  God  has 
promised  to  always  take  care  of 
His  own.  and  He  has  all  power  to 
do  it  at  all  times.  On  the  other  hand 
the  duration  of  the  things  which  are 
considered  of  value  in  this  world, 
is  very  short  compared  with  the  du- 
ration of  things  eternal.  In  closing. 
How  should  we  adorn  our  bodies  in 
meekness?  "But  let  it  be  the  hid- 
den man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which 
is  not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price,"  I  Pet.  3:4. 


LET  NOT  MAN  PUT 
ASUNDER 


"And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife :  tempting 
him.  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  What  did  Moses  command 
you?  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 
to  put  her  away.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them.  For  the 
hardness  of  your  heart  he  wrote 
you  this  precept.  But  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  God  made 
them  male  and  female.  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife ; 
and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh : 
so  then  they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder."  Mark  10:2-9. 

Let  not  man  put  asunder  or  part, 
why?  "And  he  saith  unto  them, 
\'\'hosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery  against  her.  And  if  a  wo- 
man shall  put  away  her  husband, 
and  be  married  to  another,  she  com- 
miteth  adultery",  Mark  10:11-12. 
"But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth 
her  to  commit  adultery :  and  who- 
soever shall  marry  her  that  is  di- 
vorced committeth  adultery".  Matt. 
S  :32.  Why  did  Jesus  say.  Saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication  and  not 
for  the  cause  of  adultery?  Adultery 
is  sexual  intercourse  between  a  mar- 
ried person  and  another,  not  tJhe 
spouse.  Fornication  is  voluntary 
sexual  intercourse  between  an  un- 
married person.  Both  are  sinful  and 
unrighteous.  Yet  only  one.  forni- 
cation, gives  us  the  right  to  put 
away  that  one,  and  then  only  if  we 
have  entered  into  marriage  not 
knowing  that  fornication  had  been 
committed.  Thus  we  have  the  only 
Scriptural  reason  to  put  away  the 
one  who  committed  this  sin.  Jesus 
gives  no  grounds  for  divorce  for 
adultery.  Dear  reader  remember 
this  and  be  not  deceived. 

Paul  writes,  "It  is  good  for  a 
man  not  to  touch  a  woman.  Never- 
theless, to  avoid  fornication  let 
every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  every  woman  have  her  own  hus- 


band," I  Cor.  7:1-2.  Marriage  is 
for  life.  "For  the  woman  which 
hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ; 
but  if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is 
loosed  from  the  law  of  her  husband. 
So  then  if,  while  her  husband  live- 
th, she  be  married  to  another  man, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adultress.  but 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  free 
from  that  law ;  so  that  she  is  no 
adultress,  though  she  be  married  to 
another  man,"  Rom.  7 :2-3.  Only 
death  can  separate  what  God  hath 
joined  together.  Nothing  can  sep- 
arate body  and  soul,  except  death. 
Where  then  does  man  get  the  au- 
thority, or  right,  to  dissolve  that 
which  God  hath  joined  together? 
Let  all  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus, 
cry  out  against  this  ungodly  prac- 
tice, especially  the  ministers  of  God. 
"For  as  a  young  man  marrieth 
a  virgin,  so  shall  thy  sons  marry 
thee :  and  as  the  bridegroom  re- 
joiceth  over  the  bride,  so  shall  thy 
God  rejoice  over  thee.  I  have  set 
watchmen  upon  thy  walls,  O  Jeru- 
salem, which  shall  never  hold  their 
peace  day  or  night:  ye  that  make 
mention  of  the  Lord,  keep  not  si- 
lence," Isa.  62 :5-6.  "Son  of  man, 
I  have  made  thee  a  watchman  un- 
to the  house  of  Israel :  therefore 
hear  the  word  at  my  mouth,  and 
give  them  warning  from  me.  When 
I  say  unto  the  wicked,  Thou  shalt 
surely  die ;  and  thou  givest  him  not 
warning,  nor  speakest  to  warn  the 
wicked    from    his    wicked    way,    to 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 

Taneytown,  ]\Id..  July  15,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R,  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


save  his  life;  the  same  wicked  man 
shall  die  in  his  iniquity ;  but  his 
blood  will  I  require  at  thine  hand," 
Ezek.  3:17-18.  "Know  ye  not  that 
the  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  de- 
ceived :  neither  fornicators,  not  idol- 
aters, nor  adulterers,,  nor  effemin- 
ate, nor  abusers  of  themselves  with 
mankind,"  I   Cor.  6:9. 

Oh  young  people,  please  heed 
Gods  warning  and  keep  yourselves 
pure  and  unspotted  from  sin.  To  be 
pure  is  to  be  unmixed,  we  cannot 
serve  God  and  Satan,  each  is  sep- 
arate one  from  the  other.  We  either 
serve  God  or  we  serve  Satan.  We 
cannot  mix  good  with  evil.  A  good 
example  is  that  of  oil  and  water, 
put  them  together  and  try  to  mix 
them.  They  will  not  mix,  for  they 
are   different   compounds   and   can- 


not l^e  mixed  to  form  a  common 
material.  We  are  living  in  very  sin- 
ful times  and  sin  is  about  us  on 
every  hand.  So  I  plead  with  you 
my  young  people,  do  not  try  to  mix 
sin  and  righteousness  but  do  as  Je- 
sus did,  come  out  from  among  them 
and  Ije  ye  separate.  To  mention  a 
few  of  the  sinful  things  which  are 
so  prevelant  in  these  last  days : 
smoking,  drinking,  unlawful  sex, 
dope,  cursing,  immoral  dress  and 
loose  morals.  We  want  to  note  es- 
pecially the  one  which  we  think  is 
degrading  most  of  the  young  today, 
fornication.  Please  take  heed  to  this 
warning  dear  young  man  and  wo- 
man. When  we  commit  fornication, 
we  lose  our  greatest  possession  and 
that  is  purity.  Jesus  said,  "Blessed 
are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall 
see  God,"  Matt.  5  :8.  When  we  lose 
this  purity  we  have  fallen  from  Gos- 
pel purity  and  will  soon  engage  in 
many  other  sins  which  we  have  not 
heretofore  yielded  to. 

I  firmly  believe  if  young  people 
were  married  in  their  purity,  we 
would  have  quite  a  different  society 
today.  Divorce  courts  would  close 
and  so  would  many  promiscus  as- 
sociations :  beer  halls,  dancing,  mo- 
vies and  other  breeders  of  sin.  Thus 
we  could  enjoy  pure  marriage,  pure 
children  and  a  pure  church.  How- 
can  we  worship  a  pure  God  unless 
we  are  pure?  We  are  pure  only 
when  Jesus  abides  in  us  and  we  in 
Him.  If  we  want  pure  children, 
they  must  come  from  pure  parents. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Our  Jesus  was  born  of  a  virgin, 
not  one  who  had  committed  forni- 
cation, else  Jesus  would  not  have 
been  pure.  God  used  Mary  because 
of  her  purity.  Again  I  plead,  young 
man,  walk  like  Jesus,  young  woman, 
walk  like  Mary,  and  God  will  per- 
form wonders  through  you.  Keep 
yourselves  unspotted  from  evil,  for 
Jesus  is  coming  soon.  Remember  He 
is  coming  only  for  His  own,  the 
pure  and  holy.  His  bride  is  a  spot- 
less, unblemished  church.  The  spots 
and  blemished  which  are  not  re- 
moved, will  remain  on  this  sinful 
earth,  as  nothing  which  defiles  can 
enter  as  a  part  of  Christ's  bride.  Do 
you  want  spots  and  blemishes  on 
your  record? 

Bro.  Paul  Stuber 
515  Main  Street, 
Akron,  Penna.      17501. 


PREPARED  FOR  CHRIST'S 
RETURN 


Are  we  looking  forward  to 
Christ's  return  for  His  Bride?  Are 
we  alert  and  fully  aware  of  the  fact 
that  we  are  approaching  that  time? 
By  steadfast  unmoveably  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
so  we  know  our  labours  are  not  in 
vain.  We  are  to  be  truthful,  honest 
and  laboring  for  our  livelihood.  The 
time  will  come  that  opportunity 
will  be  past,  to  prepare  for  the 
eternal  home  of  peace  and  rest.  As 
it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah  so  shall 
it  be  again  when  Christ  comes. 


k 


"This  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come.  For 
men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own 
selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural 
affection,  trucebreakers,  false  ac- 
cusers, incontinent,  fierce,  despisers 
of  those  that  are  good,  traitors, 
heady,  highminded,  lovers  of  plea- 
sures more  than  lovers  of  God,"  I 
Tim.  3 :2-4.  We  should  not  be 
among  such  foolish  people  but  rath- 
er use  our  talents  wisely  for  Christ. 
Life  in  this  world  is  uncertain  but 
death   in   this    life    is   certain. 

I  feel  sorry  for  children  who  do 
not  respect  their  God-fearing  par- 
ents and  do  not  prize  their  great 
heritage  and  blessing  of  the  Holy 
Bible  that  is  preserved  for  them. 
We  who  have  been  raised  in  a 
christian  home  can  never  repay  the 
debt  of  gratitude  we  owe  towards 
our  parents.  Many  children  do  not 
receive  the  blessing  of  the  Gospel, 
at  the  family  table  and  are  not  taken 
to  Sunday-school  and  church  ser- 
vices. The  world  is  full  of  offences 
and  violence.  It  seems  that  restitu- 
tion to  a  large  extent  is  a  thing  of 
the  past  and  much  needed  rest  is 
at  times  destroyed. 

As  God  looked  upon  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  human  family  in  the 
days  of  Noah,  it  grieved  Him  and 
He  ended  it  with  the  great  flood. 
It  has  been  long  ago  prophecied  that 
wickedness  will  again  become  great 
and  grow  worse.  We  see  many  Cos- 


6 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


pel  prophecies  coming  into  fulfil- 
ment. Many  individuals  do  not 
live  true  to  their  promises  unto  God 
and  man.  bringing  to  themselves 
regret  and  sorrow.  One  of  the  worst 
things  the  Apostle  Paul  found  on 
all  his  travels  was  false  brethren. 
Those  that  will  not  do  God's  com- 
mandments and  become  offended  at 
His  W^ord,  are  not  prepared  for 
Christ's  return. 

We  should  never  praise  ungodli- 
ness as  people  are  often  called  out 
of  this  world  suddenly.  We  need  to 
praise,  honor  and  glorify  God.  We 
should  be  ready,  today  is  the  time 
for  salvation.  False  Christ's  will 
arise  and  deceive  many.  Blessed  are 
they  whom  the  Lord  finds  watch- 
ing and  waiting  for  Him.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand,  His  coming  will  be  as  a 
thief  in  the  night.  When  they  say 
peace  then  sudden  destruction  com- 
eth  and  the  earth  and  the  works 
therein,  shall  be  burned  up. 

"For  our  conversation  is  in  hea- 
ven ;  from  whence  also  we  look  for 
the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ," 
Phil.  3  :20.  He  suffered,  died  upon 
the  Cross,  arose  from  the  dead  and 
His  disciples  saw  Him  ascend  into 
heaven.  He  told  His  disciples,  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you  and  I 
will  come  again  to  receive  you,  that 
where  I  am  ye  may  be  also.  "Be- 
hold, I  come  (juickly :  hold  that  fast 
which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take 
thy  crown,"  Rev.  3:11.  Blessed  is 
he  that  watches  and  keepeth  his 
garments.    Blessed   and   holy   is   he 


chat  has  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion. Beware,  judgment  for  the  dead 
wathout  Christ  is  sure.  "Neverthe- 
less  we,   according  to   his   promise,     I 
look   for   new   heavens   and   a   new     I 
earth,   wherein   dwelleth   righteous-     ^ 
ness."   2   Pet.   3:13.   Man  does  not 
know  the  day  or  hour  of  His  com- 
ing, neither  do  the  angels  but  the 
time  is  hidden  with  the  Father. 

W^e  are  to  be  ready  for  Christ's 
coming.  "When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  His  glory,  and  all  the 
holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall 
he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory," 
Matt.  25:3L  Our  greatest  concern 
should  be  that  we  have  obeyed  His 
commandments.  Heaven  is  a  pre- 
pared place  for  a  prepared  people. 
Some  have  left  us,  whom  we  loved 
and  shared  trouble  and  sorrow  to- 
gether in  this  world.  We  can  look 
forward  to  a  place  where  we  can 
share  in  eternal  peace  and  joy,  to- 
gether with  all  the  redeemed.  To- 
day there  are  many  who  are  not 
interested  in  the  saving  Gospel  of 
Christ.  Also  many  who  are  look- 
ing for  part  of  His  doctrine  to  bring 
them  salvation.  To  be  prepared  we 
must  accept  and  do  our  best  to 
.'ollow  all  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  | 
The  saving  doctrine  of  Christ  is 
not  offensive  unto  true  followers, 
but  rather  a  comfort  and  consul- 
ation. 

When  the  apostle  Paul  saw  his 
time  on  earth  was  coming  to  a  close, 
he  thought  of  his  good  work,  the 
sood  fisfht  of   faith  and  the  crown 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


of  righteousness  which  is  laid  up 
for  the  faithful.  "Looking  for  and 
hasting  unto  the  coming  of  the  day 
of  God,  wherein  the  heavens  being 
on  fire  shall  'be  dissolved,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat,"  2  Pet.  3:12.  We  should  con- 
tribute our  life  and  work  unto  God. 
If  we  praise  and  honor  that  which 
is  untrue  we  are  not  prepared  for 
the  first  and  best  resurrection.  I 
remember  the  time  that  church 
leaders  went  to  see  those  who  did 
not  take  an  active  part  in  church 
work  and  tried  to  interest  and  en- 
courage them.  Christians  are  a  light 
unto  those  who  are  living  in  dark- 
ness. I  know  of  cases  when  church 
leaders  have  become  stumbling- 
blocks.  Jesus  said  beware  of  false 
prophets  which  come  to  you  in 
sheep's  clothing  but  inwardly  are 
ravening  wolves.  By  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them.  Those  who  sow 
to  the  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap 
corruption.  Those  who  sow  to  the 
Spirit  will  reap  life  everlasting. 

The  harvest  is  great  but  the  lab- 
ourers are  few.  Christ  set  a  great 
example  of  forgiveness.  While  they 
were  taking  His  life  He  said,  Fa- 
ther forgive  them  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  Peter  fell,  through 
the  weakness  of  the  flesh,  and  later 
on  in  his  life  became  a  strong  pil- 
lar for  the  church.  The  trend  of 
the  human  family,  to  a  large  extent, 
has  always  been  away  from  God 
and  few  return.  Christ  said.  When 
I  come  again  shall  I  find  faith  on 


the  earth?  Those  who  continue  to 
work  for  honor  and  praise,  that 
which  they  know  is  not  right,  are 
deceived.  The  apostle  Paul  said,  I 
am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  for  it  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation.  We  should  become 
fully  reconciled  unto  God  and  to 
man,  according  to  His  Word.  Only 
the  truth  will  stand  the  test  in  the 
day  of  judgment.  Those  who  bring 
severe  offences  to  others  often  be- 
come stumbling  blocks.  Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works  and  there- 
fore glorify  God. 

After  the  apostle  Paul  was  con- 
verted he  contributed  his  life  to 
the  mission  of  Christ.  He  went 
through  severe  hardships  and  suf- 
ferings, he  did  not  fail  in  the  re- 
sponsibility that  was  laid  upon  him. 
We  also  have  record  of  other  faith- 
ful apostles  who  were  faithful  and 
true  to  Christ  until  death.  The 
threat  of  death  in  this  life  did  not 
discourage  some  from  their  great 
responsibility,  of  being  true  and 
loyal  to  Christ.  Christ  is  coming 
with  the  angels  in  the  air,  are  we 
ready  for  the  judgment?  We  should 
not  put  the  honor,  praise  and  glory 
of  men  above  God's  praise.  If  we 
live  true  unto  God,  through  Christ 
Jesus,  the  day  of  His  return  to 
earth  will  be  joyous.  When  He  was 
here  on  the  earth  many  followed 
Him  for  the  loaves  and  fishes  and 
not  for  spiritual  food,  honoring  Him 
with  their  lips ,  but  their  hearts  were 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


far  from  Him.  Also  many  sought 
only  to  find  fault  with  Him. 

We  are  living  in  a  day  of  much 
extravagence  and  wasteful  living, 
while  many  in  the  world  do  not  get 
enough  to  eat.  Christ  said  when  He 
was  on  earth,  Gather  up  the  frag- 
ments that  nothing  be  lost.  Our 
lives  should  be  such,  that  if  evil  is 
spoken  of  us,  there  will  be  no  jus- 
tification for  it.  In  the  beginning  of 
this  year  I  and  my  wife  had  a  sur- 
prising and  unexpected  experience, 
we  were  seated  beneath  a  shade 
tree,  eating  our  meal.  When  a  bird 
came  from  the  tree  and  shared  in 
the  meal,  eating  from  our  hands. 
This  has  made  me  think  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  the  surprising  and  unex- 
pected return  of  Christ  to  earth. 
The  fowls  of  the  air  have  nests 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  no  place 
to  lay  His  head.  Do  we  feel  we 
would  welcome  the  unexpected  Je- 
sus? This  little  active  bird  stand- 
ing in  my  wife's  lap,  made  me  think 
of  our  children  when  they  were 
small,  whom  we  loved  and  cheris!hed 
and  of  our  sacrifices  and  struggle 
for  them.  Jesus  loves  us  as  little 
children. 

I  always  felt  that  those  who 
raised  me  had  a  great  desire  for 
their  children,  to  do  that  which  is 
good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 
God.  This  is  always  the  hearts  de- 
sire of  true  christians.  I  know  par- 
ents are  often  criticized  liecause  of 
their  children.  Just  an  example. 
one  person  said  to  me.  You  are  too 


good  to  your  children  and  another 
person  said.  You  are  not  concerned 
enough  about  your  ohildren.  Thanks 
be  to  God's  Word  which  removes 
the  impossibilities  and  unjust 
thoughts  and  words  of  others,  from 
life's  pathway. 

\Vhen  Christ  was  here  upon  the 
earth  they  found  fault  with  Him. 
We  need  to  keep  up  the  good  fight 
of  faith  and  never  give  up,  for  the 
crown  of  righteousness  is  at  the 
end  of  life's  race.  We  have  sad  con- 
ditions today,  many  children  do  not 
have  God-fearing  parents.  Also 
many  children  do  not  appreciate 
the  great  blessings  of  God.  This 
year  has  brought  to  me  new  ex- 
periences of  my  lifetime.  What  is 
in  store  for  our  future?  There  is 
a  falling  away  and  a  departing 
from  the  faith  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Let  us  contribute  our 
praise  to  God  and  that  which  is  ac- 
ceptable unto  Him.  Grow  in  grace 
and  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus. Ask  Him  to  lead,  guide  and  di- 
rect us  in  the  way  He  would  have 
us  to  go,  that  through  His  mercy 
we  may  have  salvation.  Let  us  make 
sure  Christ's  return  will  not  be  a 
disappointment  to  us.  Heaven  is  a 
prepared  place  for  a  prepared  peo- 
ple. ''Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal 
life,"  Jude  21. 

Bro.  J.  F.  xMarks 

Rt.  3,  York,  Penna. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


NEED  OF  THE  CHURCH 
TODAY 

Bro.  J.  P.  Robbins,  1953 


First  of  all  let  me  say,  I  firmly 
believe  that,  the  Church  today  is 
greatly  in  need  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
without  it  the  Church  will  abso- 
lutely fail.  Second,  I  firmly  be- 
live  that  the  leaders  of  the  Church 
of  today  must  be  Spirit-filled  men, 
if  the  Church  is  to  grow  spiritually. 
Third,  I  believe  that  if  the  church 
leaders  will  be  willing  to  be  led 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  there  will  be  a 
wonderful  change  take  place  in  her 
work.  Fourth,  in  order  for  the 
Church  to  carry  on  her  work  suc- 
cessfully, she  must  have  willing, 
consecrated  workers  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit.  The  elders,  ministers, 
pastors  and  deacons,  with  their 
wives  and  families  must  be  Spirit- 
filled. 

Fifth,  in  the  Sunday  school  we 
need  consecrated  men  and  women, 
who  are  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 
In  the  song  service,  we  need  spirit- 
ual leaders.  So  many  are  not  willing 
to  be  used  in  the  work  of  the  church 
and  Sunday  school.  There  are  too 
few  who  attend  prayer  meeting. 
God  wants  willing  workers.  Sixth, 
I  believe  that  one  of  the  things  the 
church  of  today  needs  is,  an  entire 
separation  from  the  world,  if  she 
is  to  be  the  Church  of  Christ.  Too 
many  do  not  want  to  cut  loose  from 
the  world.   We  are  told  not  to  love 


the  world,  neither  the  things  of  the 
world ;  if  any  man  love  the  world 
Jie  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 
May  God  lead  us  all  in  the  way  that 
leads  to  Heaven. 

The  church  needs  men  and  women 
who  have  been  regenerated,  born 
again  into  the  Kingdom,  born  from 
above.  Regeneration  does  three 
things :  Changes  the  desire,  changes 
the  affection,  changes  the  relation- 
ship. These  three  things  are  all 
important  to  our  Christian  life.  'Tf 
any  man  have  not  the  spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his,"  Rom.  8 : 
9.  If  the  church  will  give  Christ 
His  right  place  in  her  plans  then 
the  church  will  be  able  to  save  more 
souls. 

The  church  is  greatly  in  need  of 
strictly  following  Christ  and  His 
teachings.  Jesus  said,  "Follow  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men."  Again  Jesus  said,  'T  am  the 
way,  the  truth  and  the  life."  Again, 
"If  you  love  me  keep  my  command- 
ments." Also,  "If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words :  and  my 
Father  will  love  him.  and  we  will 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him,"  Jno.  14:23. 

Now  if  we  have  the  Holy  Spirit 
abiding  within  us,  we  will  not  hesi- 
tate to  keep  the  commandments  of 
Christ.  I  feel  certain  that  if  the 
church  will  follow  the  leadings  of 
the  Holy  pirit  she  will  not  go 
wrong,  but  otherwise  she  will 
utterly  fail. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Keplinger 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


NEWS  ITEMS 


SHREWSBURY,  PA. 

Our  congregation  plans  a  two- 
week  revival  meeting  from  Aug.  1 
to  Aug.  15.  Bro.  Paul  Hartz  has 
consented  to  be  our  evangelist.  We 
invite  your  attendance  and  prayers 
for  these  meetings. 

We  were  privileged  to  enjoy  an- 
other Lovefeast  on  May  23.  We 
were  thankful  for  all  those  who 
came  to  worship  with  us,  and  es- 
pecially grateful  for  those  who  came 
and  broke  the  bread  of  life.  The 
visiting  Elders  and  Ministers  were : 
Howard  Surbey,  Joshua  Rice.  Rav 
Shank,  A.  G.  Fahnestock,  Amnion 
Keller,  Frank  Shaffer.  John  Peffer, 
Allen  Eberly.  and  Laverne  Keeney ; 
also  our  presiding  Elder  David  Eb- 
ling.  Elder  Howard  Surbey  offi- 
ciated during  the  evening  services. 
Sister  Fern  Ness.  Cor. 


DALLAS  CENTER.  IOWA 
The  Church  at  this  place  is  look- 
ing forward  to  having  a  two  weeks 
series  of  Revival  meetings  August 
15-29  with  Brother  Dale  Jamison 
evangelist.  Will  you  pray  for  the 
success  of  these  meetings?  Come 
and  enjoy  them  with  us.  They  will 
close  with  a  Lovefeast  the  28th. 
Our  attendance  and  interest  have 


Church.  We  were  called  together 
in  special  Council  April  2,  Elders 
William  Root  and  Dale  Jamison 
being  present.  An  election  was  held 
for  two  deacons.  Brothers  Roy  and 
Martin  Meyers  were  chosen.  They 
with  their  wives  were  installed  into 
office. 

Our  Spring  Lovefeast  was  held 
April  3-4.  We  had  a  number  of 
visiting  ministers  from  our  District : 
also  Bro.  Ulf  Oldenburg  of  Chicago. 
Bro.  William  Root  officiated.  The 
services  were  wonderful  and  so 
highly  spiritual.  We  all  felt  we 
were  lifted  up  in  the  Spirit. 

Then  the  General  Conference 
came  to  West  Des  Moines.  I  think 
everyone  from  here  was  privileged 
to  attend.  Even  the  older  members 
were  in  attendance  for  most  of  the 
services,  for  which  we  were  all 
thankful.  We  felt  we  were  sitting 
in  heavenly  places.  The  fellowship 
and  renewing  of  former  acquaint- 
ances is  always  a  pleasant  part  of  a 
Christian's  experiencecs.  The  ser- 
mons all  gave  us  much  spiritual 
food.  We  very  much  appreciated 
the  two  Denmark  brethren  who 
preached  for  us.  also  Sister  Olden- 
l)urg  who  accompanied  her  husband 
and  was  present  among  us. 

We  pray  God  to  help  us  to  live 
more  spiritual  in  the  future,  because 
of  all  the  inspiration  we  have  re- 
ceived during  these  services.    Hop- 


been    good.     The    yearly    visitation 

by  the  Deacons  to  the  Church  mem- 1  ing  to  see  some  of  you  at  our  Re- 

bers  brought  a   number  of  sugges-l  vival. 

tions    and    admonitions    before    the  I  Sister  Beulah  Fitz,  Cor. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


BRYAN,  OHIO 
The  Lord  willing,  tlie  Pleasant 
Ridge  congregation  plans  to  hold 
their  Revival  meetings  from  Aug. 
8  to  Aug.  22,  with  Eld.  Aanmon 
Keller  as  our  evangelist.  Closing 
our  revival  with  a  Harvest  meeting 
Aug.  22.  Come  and  enjoy  these 
meetings  with  us. 

Sister  Ruth  Kleinhen,  Cor. 

ENGLEWOOD,   OHIO 

Everyone  is  invited  to  attend  the 

joint  Harvest  meeting  of  the  Engle- 

wood    and    Eldorado    churches    at 

Englewood,  Ohio,  Sunday,  Aug.   1. 

Sister  Maxine  Surbey,  Cor. 


THANKS  BE  UNTO  OUR 
HEAVENLY  FATHER 

1  am  pressed  to  write  a  few  lines, 
t  as  an  expression  of  thanks  to  every 
member  of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church  who  made  welcome,  either 
at  General  Conference,  in  your  home 
or  in  your  Church,  our  dear  Bro. 
Johannes  Hansen  from  Copenhagen, 
Denmark. 

God  blessed  us  the  privilege  of 
spending  three  weeks  and  one  day 
with  this  Godly  brother.  Because 
of  infirmites  beyond  our  control, 
we  are  deeply  indebted  to  others 
who  aided  us  in  driving  our  car, 
thus  enabling  us  to  partly  repay 
Bro.  Johannes  for  what  he  did  for 
Bro.  Haldeman  and  myself  while 
we  were  on  the  Lord's  mission  in 
Denmark. 

Bro.   Johannes  had   written  and 


asked  me  if  we  could  take  him 
around  during  his  visit  in  America. 
We  wrote  back  that  we  would  do 
our  best.  Between  the  time  we 
picked  him  up  at  the  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  airport  June  2  and  the  time 
we  left  him  at  the  Harrisburg,  Pa., 
airport  June  20,  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  taking  him  to  Conference,  to  six 
different  congregations  and  to  visit 
in  twenty-eight  homes  of  brethren 
and  sisters. 

Many  other  invites  were  unful- 
filled because  of  the  lack  of  time. 
While  he  was  so  kind  to  us  and 
shared  his  home  with  Millard  and 
I  for  nearly  two  weeks,  time  per- 
mitted him  to  be  in  Bro.  Millard's 
home  only  one  night  and  only  one 
day  in  my  home.  Others  that  wished 
to  meet  him,  met  us  along  the  high- 
way, where  we  spent  a  few  hours 
in  Christian  fellowship. 

In  our  report  to  all  the  Elders 
of  the  Brotherhood,  regarding  our 
Mission  to  Denmark,  and  in  the 
various  congregations  where  I  spoke 
after  our  return,  I  emphasized  the 
fact  that  the  Denmark  Brethren 
where  a  very  devout,  pious  and 
dedicated  people.  All  who  heard 
him  and  met  him,  I  am  sure,  have 
the  same  high  regard  for  him. 

Upon  his  return  to  his  home  he 
wrote  me  a  wonderful  letter.  In 
it,  he  asked  me  to  thank  the  entire 
Brotherhood,  all  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, for  what  they  did  for  him  while 
he  was  visiting  in  America.  He  beg- 
ged God's  blessing  on  each  brother 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  sister.  I  answered  his  letter 
and  expressed  in  behalf  of  the  en- 
tire Brotherhood,  our  thanks  for 
his  coming  to  us  and  wished  him 
Gcd's  blessings  on  his  wonderful 
work  in   Denmark. 

I  personally  heard  him  preach 
nine  times.  I  missed  one  evening 
at  Quinter  due  to  sickness.  These 
nine  sermons  came  close  to  my 
heart.  I  know  it  came  close  to 
others.  Why?  Because  he  is  a 
man  of  God  and  speaks  with  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

In  closing  I  want  to  thank  all 
the  dear  members  in  whose  homes 
we  visited,  not  only  for  your  won- 
derful hospitality  shown  to  Bro. 
Hansen,  but  for  the  wonderful  kind- 
ness and  hospitality  shown  to  my 
wife  and  I.  God  bless  each  of  you. 
And  may  God  bless  Bro.  and  Sister 
Haldeman  for  the  part  they  bore  in 
making  possible,  the  pilgrimage 
we  shared.  The  General  Mission 
Board  helped  liberally  in  the  work, 
also,  for  which  we  thank  God. 

One  of  Bro.  Johannes's  first  re- 
(juests  was,  that  he  wanted  to  go  to 
Pennsylvania  to  purchase  some  plain 
clothes.  We  were  able  to  find  what 
he  wanted.  I  am  happy  to  report 
that  our  dear  Brother  from  Den- 
mark took  back  to  Denmark  two 
])lain  suits,  two  plain  bonnets  and 
six  i)rayer  veils.  How  wonderful ! 
Bro.  Paul  R.  Myers 


one,  I  take  this  means  of  thanking 
one  and  all,  for  the  lovely  cards, 
letters  and  the  prayers  offered  in 
my  behalf  during  my  illness.  All 
were  very  much  appreciated. 

Sister  Emma  Ruff,  Ceres,  Gal. 


AXTIOCH,  W.  VA. 
The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  Ben  Klep- 
inger  will  hold  our  Evangelistic 
meetings,  from  Aug.  20-29,  with 
our  Lovefeast  Saturday,  Aug.  28. 
To  these  services  you  are  invited. 
Sister  Irene  Harris,  Cor. 


GOD'S    REMNANT,    THE 

"ELECTION  OF  GRACE," 

THE  CHURCH  OF 

JESUS  CHRIST 


Part  2 


APPRiECIATION 

As  I  am  not  able  to  write  each 


The  Prophetic  age  closed  for  Is- 
rael, approximately  400  years,  B.C. 
The  voice  of  the  Ancient  Prophet's 
are  not  heard.  The  Messianic  Hope 
for  blinded  Israel,  for  its  fulfill- 
ment until  the  night  of  400  years 
had  passed,  and  the  dawning  of  a 
new  Day  has  come.  This  new  day 
shone  forth,  when  the  voice  of  the 
Prophet  of  God,  John  tlie  Ba])tist. 
the  forerunner  of  the  Messiah 
Christ  was  heard. 

God  liad  long  ago  promised  this 
Messiah  to  Israel,  but  when  He 
came  they  rejected  Him,  Jno.  1  : 
11-12.  Gen.  49:10,  "The  sceptre 
shall  not  dej^art  from  Judah,  nor  a 
law  giver  from  between  his  feet, 
until    Shiloh    come    (Christ)  ;    and 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


unto  him  shall  the  gathering  of  the    1-23.    This  is  a  New  Birth    (spir- 


people  be."  Israel  had  lost  their 
earthly  kingdom.  God  promised 
them  a  new  (spiritual)  kingdom. 
D'an.  2 :44,  "And  in  the  days  of 
these  kings  (of  Gentile  dominion 
of  the  nations)  shall  the  God  of 
heaven  set  up  a  kingdom,  which 
shall  never  be  destroyed. 

Israel  rejected  that  spiritual 
kingdom,  which  was  preached  by 
John  the  Baptist  and  Christ  the 
Son  of  God,  their  Messiah.  Hence 
that  kingdom  was  taken  from  Israel. 
Matt.  21  :43,  "Therefore  say  I  un- 
to you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 


itual),  not  natural  birth.  Born  of 
water  (Christ)  and  of  the  Spirit, 
two  fold,  Jno.  3  :3-5. 

Returning  now  to  Rom.  11:1-4, 
"I  say  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people?  God  forbid.  For  I  also 
am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Ab- 
raham, of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin." 
Paul  was  an  Israelite  and  he  was 
in  the  Church,  which  is  the  Election 
of  Grace.  Acts  22  :3,  "I  am  verily 
a  man  which  am  a  Jew,  born  in 
Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia,  brought  up 
in  this  city  (Jerusalem)  at  the  feet 
of    Gamaliel."     No,    God    has    not 


be  taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a  i  cast    away    His    people    which    He 
nation     bringing    forth    the    fruits '  foreknew.   He  provided  a  way  for 


thereof."  (the  Gentiles,  the  Church) 
Jno.  1:11-13,  "He  came  unto  his 
own  (that  is,  the  Messiah  came  to 
Israel),  and  his  own  received  him 
not."  That  is  Israel  lost  their  king- 
dom, their  election,  their  covenant 
and  their  promises. 

"But  as  many   (of  Israel)   as  re- 
ceived him  (both  Jew  and  Gentile), 
to  them  gave  he  power    (by  birth 
into  the  kingdom,  the  New  Birth) 
to  become  (note  the  word  become) 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe    on    his    name."     Note :    To 
believe   on   His   name   is   to   accept 
His    word    of    authority,    and    His 
personal    testimony.     Which    were 
born    (not  of  corruptible   seed,  but 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  is  the 
living  Word  Christ),  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God,  1  Pet. 


them,  who  would  come  into  the 
Church,  and  a  way  for  those  who 
are  blinded  in  part  to  be  redeemed 
when  Christ  comes,  and  they  are 
grafted  in  again  into  their  "Olive 
tree."  Psa.  94:14,  "For  the  Lord 
will  not  cast  off  his  people,  neither 
will  he  forsake  his  inheritance." 

What  was  God's  inheritance, 
mentioned  here?  We  believe  it  was 
Israel's  return  unto  righteousness, 
for  the  next  verse  says  .  .  .  "But 
judgment  shall  return  unto  right- 
eousness, and  all  the  upright  in 
heart  shall  follow  it."  Gal.  3  :28-29, 
"There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
is  neither  male  nor  female :  for  ye 
are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus."  This 
shows  us  that  Jews  (Israelites)  can 
receive  their  inheritance  through  the 
Church,    if    they    will    accept    Him 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


during  the  Church  Age.  "And  if 
ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  heirs  according  to 
the  promise." 

Nevertheless  Jews  (Israelites) 
who  will  not  accept  Christ  and  His 
Church  during  the  Church  Age, 
must  wait  for  their  inheritance, 
until  Christ  returns  to  earth  to 
redeem  them,  as  we  understand, 
this  is  simple  Gospel  truth,  when 
we  rightly  divide  the  word  of  truth. 
God  will  redeem  Israel  for  His 
Millennial  kingdom.  Amos  9 :8-9, 
"Behold,  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
upon  the  sinful  kingdom,  and  I  will 
destroy  it  from  off  the  face  of  the 
earth ;  saving  that  I  will  not  utterly 
destroy  the  house  of  Jacob,  saith  the 
Lord.'''  The  144,000  will  be  re- 
deemed. "For,  lo,  I  will  command, 
and  I  will  sift  the  house  of  Israel 
among  all  nations,  like  as  corn  is 
sifted  in  a  sieve,  yet  shall  not  the 
least  grain  fall  upon  the  earth." 

Romans  1 1 :2,  "God  hath  not  cast 
away  his  people  which  he  foreknew 
(a  remnant  of  the  whole  house  of 
Israel  will  be  saved  in  the  coming 
day).  Wot  ye  not  what  the  scrip- 
ture saith  of  Elias?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Israel, 
saying.  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life.  But  what  saith 
the  answer  of  God  unto  him?  I 
have  reserved  to  myself  seven  thou- 
sand men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  of  Baal."   All  Is- 


rael had  not  forsaken  God.  Paul 
calls  attention  to  the  Scriptures,  of 
the  prophets,  when  there  were  seven 
thousand  men  faithful,  yet  under  the 
law.  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  His.  We  know  also  that  there 
were  some  in  Israel  when  Christ 
came,  who  accepted  Him,  when  He 
called  them.  His  followers. 

Salvation  is  of  the  Jews,  saith 
the  holy  Scriptures.  Nevertheless 
God  has  chosen  us,  the  Church  in 
Him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  Eph.  1  :4-7,  "According  as 
he  hath  chosen  us  in  him  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  that 
we  should  be  holy  and  without 
blame  before  him  in  love :  Having 
predestinated  us  (the  Church)  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will.  To  the 
praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 
wherein  he  hath  made  us  accepted 
in  the  beloved.  In  whom  we  have 
redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  grace," 

Here  is  the  Remnant  of  Grace, 
the  Election.  Rom.  1 1  :5,  "Even  so 
then  at  this  present  time  (in  Paul's 
day)  also  there  Is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace.'* 
Here  it  is  .  .  .  for  the  next  verse. 
vs.  6,  proves  it  is  the  New  Cov- 
enant, New  Dispensation  of  Grace. 
"And  if  by  grace,  then  it  is  no  more 
of  works  (the  law  of  Israel)  :  other- 
wise grace  is  no  more  grace.  But  if 
it  be  of  works,  then  is  it  no  more 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


grace :    otherwise  work  is  no  more   the  Sfift  of  His  Son.    This  includes 


work."  Verse  7  shows  that  Israel 
has  not  obtained  the  inheritance 
as  a  nation,  they  are  not  any  more 
the  "election."  "What  then?  Israel 
hath  not  obtained  that  which  he 
seeketh  for  but  the  election 
(Church)  hath  obtained  it,  and  the 
rest  were  blinded."  Language  could 
not  make  this  plainer  than  this 
record  here,  that  the  Church  is  the 
Elect,  or  Election.  Verse  8,  "Ac- 
cording as  it  is  written,  God  hath 
given  them  (Israel)  the  spirit  of 
slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not 
see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 
hear;  unto  this  day."  (Paul's  day 
and  even  until  now.) 

Before  we  review  the  remainder 
of  this  eleventh  chapter  of  Romans, 
let    us    study    the    doctrine    of    the 
"Elect."   as   it   is   outlined   in   Holy 
Writ.   Who  are  God's  chosen  elect? 
God    first    chose    Israel    to    be    his 
elect,  but  did  they  retain  the  elec- 
tion?  Let  us  see.    While  we  do  not 
know  the  mind  of  God,  Rom.  1 1 :34, 
yet  we  believe  it  was  God's  Divine 
plan  to  save  the  entire  world,  that 
is.  all  who  will  call  upon  Him,  and 
all  who  will  heed  His  call  and  come 
to    Him.    through    the    Redemption 
of  His  Son,  the  promised  Messiah 
to    Israel.     See   Jno.    3:15-16.    We 
think  it  was  not  only  God's  purpose 
to  save  His  people,  who  would  live 
under    His    first,    imperfect    Law, 
His  law  to  Israel,  but  to   save  all 
in   the   Dispensation  to   come,  who 
would  accept  His  salvation  through 


the  Church.    See  Eph.  1 :3-5,  quoted 
above. 

Also  Gal.  4:4,  "But  when  the 
fulness  of  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law,  to  redeem 
them  that  were  under  the  law  (Is- 
rael), that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons."  Rom.  8:29-30, 
"For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he 
also  did  predestinate  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that 
he  might  be  the  firstborn  among 
many  brethren.  Morever  whom  he 
did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified :  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified."  Do  we  get 
the  picture?  Israel  lost  her  elec- 
tion, hence  the  Church  is  a  remnant 
of  Israel's  seed.  Nevertheless  Is- 
rael shall  yet  receive  her  earthly 
inheritance  in  the  coming  day,  al- 
though she  has  lost  her  spiritual 
inheritance  as  a  nation.  God's  word 
is  sure  and  He  never  forgets  His 
promises,  which  were  made  to  the 
fathers  in  Israel. 

God  had  a  Divine -plan,  for  call- 
ing out  a  people  for  His  elect  and 
for  the  Salvation  of  the  world. 
Hence,  He  called  a  man,  Abraham, 
made  a  Covenant  with  him,  made  it 
an  everlasting  Covenant.  Then  He 
confirmed  it  down  through  the  line- 
age of  Israel,  until  they  broke  His 
everlasting  Covenant  and  through 
His  seed,  Christ,  He  promised  them 
a  New  Covenant.   The  prophet  Jer- 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


emiah  prophesised  of  this  New 
Covenant,  in  Jer.  31 :31-32,  "Be- 
hold the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  I  will  make  a  new  covenant 
with  the  house  of  Israel,  and  with 
the  house  of  Judah :  Not  according 
to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with 
their  fathers  in  the  day  that  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  which  my 
covenant  they  brake,  although  I  was 
an  husband  unto  them,  saith  the 
Lord." 

The  Apostle  Paul  in  writing  to 
the  Hebrews,  and  us,  showing  the 
excellency  of  Christ's  Priesthood, 
over  the  Church,  explains  the  New 
Covenant  promised  to  the  House 
of  Israel,  through  Christ.  Heb.  8: 
1-9,  "Now  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum :  We 
have  such  an  high  priest,  who  is 
set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens ;  A 
minister  of  the  sanctuary,  of  the 
true  tabernacle  (God's  building  the 
Church),  which  the  Lord  pitched, 
and  not  man.  For  every  high  priest 
is  ordained  to  offer  gifts  and  sac- 
rifices :  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat  also 
to  offer.  For  if  he  were  on  earth, 
he  should  not  be  a  priest  (for  they 
had  enough  priests  in  Israel,  none 
would  be  needed),  seeing  that  there 
are  priests  that  offer  gifts  according 
to  the  law :  Who  serve  unto  the 
example  and  shadow  of  heavenly 
things,  as  Moses  was  admonished 
of  God  when  he  was  about  to  make 


the   tabernacle :    for.    see,    saith    he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  according 
to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the 
mount.    But  now  hath  he    (Christ) 
obtained  a  more  excellent  ministry, 
by  how  much  also  he  is  the  medi- 
ator   (that    is    Christ)    of   a   better 
covenant,     which     was     established 
upon   better  promises.     For  if  that 
first    covenant     (which    God    made 
with    Israel,    before    they    rejected 
His   Son )    had  been  faultless,  then 
should   no   place   have   been   sought 
for   the    second.     For   finding   fault 
with  them  (because  they  brake  His 
everlasting  covenant),  he  saith,  Be- 
hold, the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
when  (notice  the  word  when,  when 
the  Seed  would  come)   I  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah." 
Here    we    see    the    New    Covenant 
through    Christ,    the    Covenant    of 
Grace,    the   Election   of   Grace,   the 
Church.    V.   9,   "Not   according  to 
the  covenant  that  I  made  with  their 
fathers,"  as   seen  by  the   words   of 
the  prophet,  written  above. 
(To  be  continued.) 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


There  is  no  more  spiritual  har- 
mony between  saints  and  sinners, 
than  there  is  between  angels  and 
demons. 


If  you  always  tell  the  truth,  you 
will  never  have  to  remember  what 
you  have  said. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


THY  WILL  LORD 


If    I    must    pass    through    waters 
deep, 

I'll  go  and  not  repine; 
Or  climb  the  mountain  rough  and 
steep, 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 
If  I  must  feel  the  sharpened  knife. 

For    pruning    back   the    vine, 
If  this  will  bring  new  shoots  of  life. 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 
Or   maybe   take   the    lower    seat, 

If  this  is  Thy  design. 
And  watch  my  friends  with  honor 
meet. 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 

If  for  a  season  I  am  cast 

Like  gold  to  he  refined, 
Into  the  oven's  fiery  blast. 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 
Or    crushed    by    sorrow's    piercing 
dart 

As  grapes  are  crushed  for  wine. 
If    this    brings    sweetness    to    Thy 
heart. 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 
It's  in  the  night  time,  not  at  day, 

The  stars  in  beauty  shine. 
The  darkness  forms  the  milky  way. 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 
So  come  what  may,  I  will  not  stray, 

But  to  thy  plan  resign. 
I  still  will  walk  the  narrow  way, 

Thy  will,  dear  Lord,  not  mine. 

by   Wm.    McChesney   who   was 
Martyred  in  the  Congo,   1964. 


THE  FAMILY  ALTAR  — 

A  RARE  BLESSING 


L 


Sel.  by  sister  Ada  Whitman 


It  goes  without  saying  that  every 
Christian  home  should  have  a  fam- 
ily altar.  Unfortunately,  however, 
many  children  of  Christian  parents 
are  allowed  to  grow  up  without 
knowing  the  blessings  of  this  agen- 
cy in  the  home. 

It  is  at  the  family  altar  that  Je- 
sus is  first  introduced  to  the  men 
and  women  of  the  morrow.  There 
it  is  that  the  seed  is  sown  in  young 
hearts  which  brings  forth  an  hun- 
dredfold in  later  years.  Where  the 
family  altar  does  not  exist  in  the 
home,  the  great  influence  for  good, 
which  it  always  exerts,  is  lost,  and 
perhaps  lost  forever. 

Much  is  being  said  and  written, 
at  this  time,  on  the  subject  of 
"What  Is  Wrong  with  the  World?" 
and  still  more  on  "What  Shall  We 
Do  to  Help  Conditions?"  It  is  cer- 
tain that  the  lack  of  the  family  al- 
tar in  the  homes,  during  the  past 
few  generations,  has  been  largely 
the  cause  of  the  present  unrest,  in- 
fidelity and  apo'stas3^^ 

Unless  there  is  a  fixed  time,  each 
day,  for  worship,  prayer  and  the 
reading  of  God's  Word,  it  is  pretty 
sure  that  most  of  us  won't  "find 
time"  for  it.  The  family  altar  elim- 
inates this  danger.  It  becomes  a 
habit — a  good  habit,  which,  once 
formed,  will  not  likely  be  broken. 
For  the  daily  meditation  upon  the 
things    of    God,    listening    to    his 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Word,  and  time  spent  in  prayer  will 
become  such  sweet  seasons  of  re- 
freshing that  there  will  be  no  de- 
sire   to    dispense    with    them. 

Christians  wiho  have  no  family 
altar  in  the  home  find  their  road  a 
great  deal  harder  to  travel  and  their 
burden  heavier  than  would  other- 
wise be  the  case.  Perhaps,  in  the 
following  lines,  we  find  the  most 
apt  expression  of  this  truth : 

"It  is  sweet  to  have  an  altar  in  the 
home, 
There   to   meet   with   Jesus   face 
to  face; 
There  to  tell  your  sorrow  and  your 
fears, 

And  receive  from  him  abundant 
grace. 

"Build  today  the  family  altar, 

Gather  'round  the  mercy-seat, 
Bring  your  burdens,  fears  and  trou- 
bles. 
Lay  them  at  the  Master's  feet." 
Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler. 


SOMEBODY  CARES 


Somebody     knows     when     your 
heart  aches 
And  everything  seems  to  go  wrong, 
Somebody  knows  when  the  shadows 
Need  chasing  away  with  a  song, 
Somebody  knows  when  your  lonely 
Tired,    discouraged    and    blue, 
Somebody  wants  you  to  know  Him 
And  now  that  He  dearly  loves  you. 


Somelx)dy     cares     when     you're 
tempted 
And   your   mind   grows    dizzy   and 

dim,  I 

Somel)ody  cares  when  you're  weak- 
est 
And  fartherest  away  from  Him, 
Somebody     grieves     when     you're 

fallen 
You  are  not  lost  from  His  sight, 
Somebody  waits  for  your  coming 

He'll  drive  the  gloom  from  your 
night. 

Somebody  loves  you  when  weary 
Somebody  loves  you  when  strong, 
Always  is  waiting  to  help  you. 
He     watches     you  —  one     of     the 

throng  ,  J 

Needing  His  friendship  so  holy  I 

Needing    His    watch-care    so    true,     \ 
His  name?    We  call  His  name  Je- 
sus, 
He  loves  everyone.    He  loves  you, 
Sel.  by  Sister  Margaret  Myers 


HE  WILL  MEET  YOU 
HALF  WAY 


Oh  sinner.  Why  will  you  not 
come  to  the  fold? 

Why  will  you  remain  in  a  world 
that's    so   cold. 

The  Saviour  is  waiting  and  long- 
ing today 

To  give  you  full  pardon,  so  come 
while  you  may. 

He's  waiting  today,  why  longer  de- 
lay 

The  Saviour  is  waiting  he'll  meet 
you  half-way. 


I 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


Destruction  and  death  is  all  satan 

can  give. 
Then  will  you  not  come  unto  Jesus 

and  live? 
The  life-blood  which  did  from  His 

loving  heart  flow, 
Will  cleanse  you  and  make  you  e'en 

whiter   than   snow. 
He'll  cleanse  you  today,  why  longer 
I  delay  ? 

The   Saviour  is   willing,  he'll  meet 

you   half-way. 

Oh  come  to  the  Saviour  for  He 
is  the  door. 
He  opens  ahke  to  the  rich  and  the 

poor. 
The    morally    good    and    the    vile 

steeped  in  sin, 
They    all    need    His    pardon,    must 
enter  therein. 
I      He'll  pardon  today,  why  longer  de- 
r  lay, 

The  Saviour  is  longing.  He'll  meet 
you  half-way. 

Then  come  to  the  Saviour  before 
it's  too  late. 
This  moment  may  settle  your  des- 
tiny's fate. 
The  Saviour  is  pleading,  give  heed 

to  His  call. 
There's  plenty  of  room  in  the  fold 
I  for  us  all. 

He's   pleading   today,    why    longer 

delay. 
The   Saviour  is  willing,  he'll  meet 
you   half-way. 
Sel.  by  Sister  Rebecca  Beck. 


IF 

By  I.   N.   H.   Beahm    (1943) 


If  one  wishes  to  read  the  gist 
and  the  best  of  all  stories  on  the 
creation,  let  him  read  what  Moses 
has  to  say  on  the  subject. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  the  gist  and 
the  best  of  the  Old  Testament  on 
how  to  live,  let  him  read  the  Ten 
Commandments.  The  Decalogue 
deals  with  the  external  act  rather 
than  with  attitudes. 

If  one  wishes  to  read  the  gist  and 
the  best  of  the  New  Testament  on 
how  to  live,  let  him  read  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount,  which  deals 
with  attitudes  rather  than  with  the 
outward  acts. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  the  facts  and 
supernatural  workings  of  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  read  the  records  as 
given  by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke, 
and  John. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  the  nature 
and  scope  of  the  gospel  charge  to  a 
preacher,  let  him  read  what  Jesus 
says  to  the  twelve  in  Matthew  10, 
and  what  Jesus  says  to  the  seventy 
in  Luke  10,  and  what  Paul  says  to 
Timothy  in  his  letters  to  the  young- 
er man. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  a  knowledge 
of  the  workings  of  the  apostolic 
church,  let  him  read  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  a  full  and 
unique  comparison  of  the  law  and 

I  of  the  gospel,  let  him  read  Romans 
and   Galatians  and   Hebrews. 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


If  one  wishes  to  get  a  knowledge 
of  pastoral  care  for  the  individual 
and  for  the  church,  let  him  read 
Paul's  two  letters  to  the  Corin- 
thian church. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  a  real  prob- 
lem in  Bible  study,  let  him  read  the 
Book  of  Revelation. 

If  one  wishes  to  get  the  full  re- 
velation of  God  to  man,  with  re- 
spect to  both  the  old  covenant  and 
the  new  covenant,  let  him  read  the 
sixty-six  books  of  the  Bible. 

Sel.  by  John  H.  Kintzel 


THE  STORY  OF  THREE 
WONDERFUL  DAYS 


John  the  Baptist  is  standing  in 
the  midst  of  the  multitude,  teach- 
ing them,  when  suddenly  his  atten- 
tion is  arrested  by  the  sight  of 
Jesus  coming  toward  him,  —  He, 
whom  he  has,  about  forty  days 
ago,  baptized  under  such  marvelous 
circumstances,  and  with  God's  won- 
derful testimony.  And  then  He 
had  so  suddenly  disappeared,  he 
knew  not  where.  All  this  now 
flashes  through  the  Baptist's  mind 
(as  is  clear  from  John  1:33).  And 
so,  possessed  with  the  thought, 
John  cries  out  as  he  sees  Him 
coming  back  again,  "See,  there  He 
is,  the  Lamb  of  God  that  takes  away 
the  sin  of  the  world."  "This  is  the 
One  that  I  have  been  telling  you 
about,  for  Whom  I  have  been  pre- 
paring the  way.  Indeed,  my  whole 
mission  has  been  simply  this,  to  get 


people   ready   to   see  and  recognize 
Him." 

Then  John  tells  the  thoughts  that 
are  in  his  heart.  He  speaks  of  that 
wonderful  scene  which  now  fills  his 
memory  ;  of  the  opened  heavens,  the 
descending  Spirit,  and  the  Father's 
voice    (verse  32). 

Then  another  memory  flashes 
through  his  mind  and  he  testifies 
concerning  that.  He  is  thinking  of 
that  day  in  his  life,  out  in  the  des- 
erts, when  he  was  preparing  him- 
self for  his  life  work  and  waiting 
upon  God  under  the  fullness  of  the 
Spirit's  power,  - —  that  day  when 
God  called  him  definitely  to  his  life 
work  and  gave  him  his  instructions 
and  commission.  It  was  then  that 
God  had  also  told  him,  most  defi- 
nitely and  exactly,  how  he  might 
recognize  the  Messiah  for  whom 
he  was  preparing  the  way.  God  had 
then  foretold  about  the  descent  of 
the  Spirit  from  the  opened  heaven. 
This  was  to  be  the  sign  of  Him  who 
was  to  baptize  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 
John  himself,  having  been  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  from  his  mother's 
womb,  could  wish  for  nothing  great- 
er for  other  men,  yes,  for  all  flesh, 
than  that  they  might  likewise  be 
baptized  in  the  Spirit. 

And  so,  with  his  mind  filled  with 
such  memories  as  these,  he  caught 
sight  of  Jesus  (who  had  so  instant- 
eously  disappeared),  now  coming 
back  again  and  approaching  him. 
He  could  not  help  being  over- 
whelmed with  the  thought  and  feel- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


ing  that  this  was  the  very  climax 
of  his  one  mission, — the  very  pur- 
pose for  which  he  came, — to  point 
Him  out  to  Israel  and  to  turn  peo- 
ples' heart  to  Him.  And  in  such 
a  moment  of  illumination,  how  can 
he  help  but  cry  out,  "Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God,"  and  follow  it  up  with 
the  most  definite  and  emphatic 
testimony  to  the  people,  about  what 
God  had  taught  him  that  he  might 
show  it  to  them ! 

Turning  now  to  the  events  of  the 
next  day  (verses  35-42),  we  note 
that  the  place  in  general,  of  this 
scene,  is  the  same, — still  by  the  Jor- 
dan,— but  the  persons  are  different. 
John  is  not  now  preaching  to  the 
multitudes,  but  is  standing  in  per- 
sonal conversation  and  friendly  fel- 
lowship with  two  of  his  disciples, 
when,  suddenly  they  see  Jesus  as 
He  is  out  walking,  that  morning, 
at  some  distance.  John  again  calls 
their  attention  to  Him  and  to  what 
he  had  said  concerning  Him  yes- 
terday (verses  35  and  36). 

In  verses  37-39  we  have  the  ac- 
count of  their  meeting  with  Jesus, 
of  their  visit  with  Him  for  a  day 
and  its  results.  When  these  dis- 
ciples, John  and  Andrew,  heard 
their  teacher's  testimony  to  Jesus, 
they  followed  Him  up  (verse  37). 
Naturally,  of  course,  Jesus  turns 
when  He  discovers  it,  and,  noticing 
that  they  are  desirous  of  meeting 
Him,  He  inquires  what  they  wish. 
Naturally  again,  too,  they  seem 
somewhat   embarrassed,   and,    fum- 


bling about  for  something  to  say, 
find  some  non-committal  remark  to 
make,  in  asking  Him  where  His 
lodging  place  is,  implying,  of  course, 
that  they  would  like,  sometime,  to 
call  on  Him  (verse  38).  With  gra- 
cious courtesy  He  gives  them  an 
immediate  invitation  to  go  home 
with  Him  just  then,  since  they  both 
seem  to  be  at  leisure.  It  was  just 
about  ten  o'clock  (for  John,  writing 
very  late,  reckons  as  we  do, — ac- 
cording to  Roman  time),  and  so 
they  would  have  the  larger  share 
of  the  day  for  a  visit  together.  So 
they  accept  His  invitation. 

Accompanying  Him,  they  spend 
the  day  with  Jesus  at  His  lodging. 
What  a  day  it  must  have  been! 
What  would  you  not  give  to  have 
been  there !  It  was  a  day  such  as 
John  could  never  forget.  He  re- 
members it  with  the  utmost  detail. 
Every  little  incident  is  fresh  in  his 
memory  when, — now  as  a  very  old 
man, — he  is  writing  his  Gospel  and 
recording  the  incidents.  Noi  other 
event  recorded  by  him  remains 
fresher  in  his  memory  than  that 
memorable  day,  long  ago  in  his 
youth,  when  first  he  met  his  Mas- 
ter. Indeed,  it  was  such  an  exper- 
ience as  transformed  and  complete- 
ly changed  the  course  and  charac- 
ter of  the  lives  of  these  two  men. 
It  detached  them  permanently  from 
John ;  it  won  them,  at  their  first 
introduction,  to  become  his  disci- 
ples ;  it  filled  them  with  a  passion 
for  winning  others  to   become  pu- 


it 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


pils  of  their  newly-discovered  Tea- 
cher, They  are  convinced,  indeed, 
that  he  is  not  merely  a  great  Tea- 
cher, but  that  he  is  the  very  Mes- 
siah himself,  for  whom  they  were 
expectantly  waiting. 

This  is  the  message  which  An- 
drew makes  it  his  very  business  to 
bring  to  the  attention  of  his  bro- 
ther Simon,  and  when  he  has  hun- 
ted him  up,  he  has  no  hesitation 
in  saying,  at  once  and  emphatically, 
that  they  have  found  out  the  Mes- 
siah (40  and  41).  And  feeling  ab- 
solutely assured  that  if  his  brother 
could  only  meet  Him,  he  also  would 
be  convinced,  he  brings  him  straight 
to  Jesus   (42a). 

His  brother  did  indeed  have 
something  of  the  same  experience 
which  they  had  had ;  because  Jesus, 
looking  him  through  and  through, 
discerned  at  once  the  true  character 
of  the  man,  both  his  strength  and 
his  weakness,  and  predicted  that  he 
would  come  into  possession  of  his 
better  self   (42b). 

The  scene  of  the  following  day  is 
a  moving  picture  of  a  journey  from 
the  place  at  the  Jordan,  up  towards 
Galilee,  where  both  Jesus  and  these 
men,  who  were  going  with  Him, 
had  an  invitation  to  attend  a  wed- 
ding at  Cana,  probably  at  the  home 
of  one  of  their  common  friends  or 
relatives.  And  so  Jesus  and  these 
men  set  out  on  the  two  days'  jour- 
ney. As  they  were  going  along  the 
road,  they  find  another  man,  also 
on  his  way  to  the  wedding,  Philip 


by  name,  who  was  a  fellovvtOwns-- 
man  of  Andrew  and  Peter  (verse 
44).  Jesus  invites  him  to  become 
His  follower  (verse  43), 

How  deeply  Philip  himself  is 
impressed  with  Jesus  comes  out  a 
little  later,  for  as  they  are  proceed- 
ing on  their  journey,  at  some  dis- 
tance removed  from  the  road,  under 
the  shade  of  a  fig  tree,  Philip, 
catching  sight  of  an  acquaintance 
of  his  in  the  act  of  worship,  sets 
out  immediately  to  tell  him  also 
of  his  wonderful  discovery.  How 
well  considered  his  judgment  and 
how  thorough  his  conviction,  is 
strikingly  indicated  by  the  way  he 
makes  the  announcement  to  his 
friend.  In  his  mind  he  has  tested 
it  out  by  the  Scriptures  of  the  law 
and  the  prophets.  He  has  inquired 
into  the  home  and  the  ancestry  of 
the  One  in  whom  he  had  put  his 
confidence. 

Even  so  Nathanael  is  skeptical. 
Especially  are  his  suspicions  aroused 
at  the  mention  of  Nazareth,  for  evi- 
dently he  shared  the  common  pre- 
judice against  the  place  (46a).  But 
Philip,  remembering  how  he  himself 
had  come  to  his  own  settled  convic- 
tion, can  only  plead  with  Nathanael 
to  accompany  him  into  the  presence 
of  Jesus,  perfectly  certain  that  Na- 
thanael, too,  will,  in  the  same  way. 
be  won  (46b). 

And  so  they  make  their  way 
across  lots  by  a  less  circuitous  path, 
and  join  the  company  of  men  walk- 
ing along  the  main  road.    As  Jesus 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


sees  them  approaching,  He,  speak- 
ing to  His  companions,  points  out 
rhe  essential  characteristics  of  this 
new  man  (47).  Nathanael,  over- 
hearing the  remark  and  recognizing 
that  he  is  a  perfect  stranger,  is 
siartled.  Upon  inquiring  of  Jesus 
how  He  could  have  any  knowledge 
of  his  character,  Jesus  replies  in 
a  way  that  indicates  His  Divine 
insight  into  his  real  character  (48). 
Nathanael  finds  himself  suddenly 
filled  with  a  boundless  faith  in  Jesus 
as  the  true  Messiah  (49a).  And 
Jesus  assures  him  that  in  the  future 
he  shall  have  far  greater  evidences 
of  his  true  character  (50).  And 
then  He  adds  that  they  shall  see  the 
very  heavens  opened  and  angels 
coming  and  going. 

Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler 
0 

"He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall 
not  prosper ;  But  whosoever  for- 
saketh  them  shall  have  mercy," 
Prov.  28:13. 


Kindness  is  a  language  the  dumb 
can  speak,  and  the  deaf  can  hear 
and  understand. 


Beware  of  hypocrisy ;  it  is  better 
to  be  "one-sided"  than  "two  faced." 


To  know  one's  own  ignorance  is 
the  best  part  of  knowledge. 


If  we  claim  to  be  saved,  and  yet 
do  as  other  people  do,  what  are  we 
saved  from? 


Preacher,  be  sure  your   trousers 
are  wearing  out  at  the  prayer  spots. 
0 

Be  not  deceived.  Arsenate  of  lead 
and   pancake   flour  look  alike  —  so 
false  doctrine  can  be  deadly. 
o 

Helping  others  is  like  a  wheel — 
there  is  no  end  to  it. 


The  confession  of  evil  words  is 
the  beginning  of  good  works. — 
Augustine. 

0 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  AUGUST,  1965 


Those   who    marry   under    God's 
direction  will  never  need  a  divorce. 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Aug.   1— A  Box  For  God's  Book. 

Exodus  25:1-2,  10-16;  37:1-2, 

40:16-20. 
Aug.  8— Timothy's  Bible  Verses.  II 

Tim.  2:15,  3:15-17. 
Aug.     15 — The     Book    The    King 

Read.  Psa.  119:9-16,  II  Chron. 

34 :29-33. 
Aug.  22 — The  Story  Philip  Shared. 

Acts  8:1-8,  26-40. 
Aug.  29— The  Beginning.    Job  Z7 : 

1-14;  Gen.  1. 

ADULT  LESSONS 

Aug.      1 — Zeal     Without      Proper 
Knowledge  In   Vain.    Phil.   3. 
1 — Is  there  danger  that  our  glory 
might  be  in  our  shame? 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Aug.  8 — Stand  Fast  In  The  Lord. 
Phil.  4. 
1 — Is  one  who  lacks  moderation 
in  danger  of  being  unstable  as 
a  Christian? 
Aug.    15  —  The   Pre-eminence   of 
Christ.    Col.   1. 
1 — Could  we  realize  the  goal  of 
perfection   if   Christ  was   com- 
pletely pre-eminent  in  our  lives  ? 
Aug.    22 — Buried    With    Him    in 
Baptism   and   Risen   By   Faith 
Unto  Newness  of  Life.    Col.  2. 
1^ — What    should   be   our    under- 
standing   of    principalities    and 
powers  ? 
Aug.  29— A  New  Life  With  Christ 
In  God.    Col.  3. 
1 — How  can  we  determine  as  to 
whether  the  peace  of   God   is 
ruling  in  our  hearts? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
AUGUST  1965 


EARNESTNESS 

Memory  verse,  Deut.  6:5,  "And 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thine  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  might." 

Sun.  1— Acts  12:1-13. 

Hon.  2— II  Cor.  7:1-11. 

Tues.  3— Phil.  1 :  14-28. 

Wed.  4— Acts  3:1-13. 

Thurs.  5 — Luke  2  :25-36. 

Fri.  6— Rom.  10:1-11. 

Sat.  7— Matt.  23:27-39. 

Memory  verse,  Jno.  9:4,  'T  must 


work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day :  the 
night  Cometh,  when  no  man 
can  work." 

Sun.  8— II  Cor.  1 :  12-24. 

Mon.  9— Eccl.  9:7-18. 

Tues.  10— Rev.  3:14-22, 

Wed.  11— Luke  22:39-47, 

Thurs.  12—1  Cor.  12:18-31. 

Fri.  13—11  Cor.  5:1-11. 

Sat.  14 — James  5:10-20. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  119:2,  "Bles- 
sed are  they  that  keep  his  testi- 
monies, and  that  seek  him  with 
the  whole  heart." 

Sun.   15— Deut.  6:1-13. 

Mon.  16— Micah  7:1-7. 

Tues.  17— Joel  2:12-21. 

Wed.   18— Isa.  59:16-21. 

Thurs.  19— Acts  20:28-38. 

Fri.  20—1  Cor.  9:13-27. 

Sat.  21— Heb.  2:1-10. 

Memory  verse.  Jer.  29:13,  "And 
ye  shall  seek  me,  and  find  me. 
when  ye  shall  search  for  me 
with  all  your  heart." 

Sun.  22— Eph.  1 :3-23. 

Mon.  23—11  Pet.  1  :1-17. 

Tues.  24—11  Tim.  1 : 1-14. 

Wed.  25— Jno.  2:12-25. 

Thurs.  26— Jno.  4:27-39. 

Fri.  27— Jno.  9:1-14. 

Sat.  28— Luke  8:37-49. 

Memory  verse,  Prov.  3 :5,  "Trust 
in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart ; 
and  lean  not  unto  thine  own 
understanding." 

Sun.  29— Isa.  69:1-10. 

Mon.  30— Neh.  4:19-23. 

Tues.  31— Psa.  119:137-145. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


AUGUST  1,  1965 


No.  15 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR   MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more   holy,  and  more   perfect  through  faith  and   obedience. 


EXCEPT  YE  REPENT, 

YE  SHALL  ALL 

LIKEWISE  PERISH 

"A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard ;  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and 
found  none.  Then  said  he  unto  the 
dresser  of  his  vineyard,  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seeking 
fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it  down ;  why  cumbereth  it  the 
ground?  And  he  answering  said 
unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it, 
an  1  dung  it :  and  i^  it  bear  fruit, 
well :  and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down,"  Luke  13  :6-9. 

We  believe  that  we  can  all  medi- 
tate upon  this  parable  and  gather 
much  spiritual  food  for  our  never 
dying  souls.  This  fig  tree  was 
greatly  blessed,  a  certain  man  had 
selected  it.  It  was  not  left  to  sur- 
vive in  the  wilderness  of  sin  but 
was  among  the  selected  trees  for 
the  man's  vineyard.  It  was  planted 
in  a  favorable  location,  where  it 
could :  be  watched,  pruned,  dug 
about,  dimged  and  cared  for.  The 
owner  had  a  perfect  right  to  expect 


fruit  from  the  vineyard  which  he 
had  the  oversight  of.  He  was  not 
looking  for  leaves  (signs  of  exist- 
ence), or  blossoms  (beauty  or  deco- 
rations), but  he  was  only  looking 
for  fruit  (that  which  was  pleasing 
to  him  and  which  would  bring  him 
some  return  for  his  investment). 

God  has  chosen  believers  to  serve 
Him.  It  is  a  blessing  for  each  one 
of  us  to  be  chosen  by  God,  from 
among  the  many  people  upon  the 
earth.  God  is  just  and  longsuffering 
to  usward.  He  came  three  different 
years  hoping  to  find  fruit  upon  the 
fig  tree.  Do  you  feel  that  God  has 
given  you  ample  time  to  bear  fruits- 
Have  you  ever  disappointed  God? 
Dear  reader,  if  we  each  continue  in 
our  lukewarmness,  in  our  careless- 
ness, in  our  unconcern  and  in  our 
disobedience ;  what  will  God  do  ? 
"Because  I  have  called,  and  ye  re- 
fused ;  I  have  stretched  out  my 
hand,  and  no  man  regarded ;  but 
ye  have  set  at  nought  all  my  coun- 
sel, and  would  none  of  my  reproof: 
I  also  will  laugh  at  your  calamity ; 
I  will  mock  when  your  fear  cometh ; 
when  your  fear  cometh  as  desola- 
tion,  and  your   destruction   cometh 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


as  a  whirlwind ;  when  distress  and 
anguish  cometh  upun  you.  Then 
shall  they  call  upon  me,  but  I  will 
not  answer ;  they  shall  seek  me 
early,  but  mey  shall  not  find  me," 
Prov.  1 :24-z8.  Study  these  few 
verses  and  see  our  pitiful  condition 
when  God  removes  His  favor  from 
us.  Why,  Ye  have  set  at  nought  all 
my  counsel.  Is  this  true  in  my  case? 
Will  I  repent  ?  or  perish  ? 

Alas   someone   intervenes  on   our 
every  behalf.    The  dresser   (Christ) 
of  the  vineyard  intercedes  on  behalf 
of  the  unfruithful   fig  tree.     It   has 
had    three   chances.   l)ut    Lord,    still ; 
give  it  another  chance.    Then  I  will 
work  with  it  and  plead  with  it   (dig, 
alx)ut  it  and  dung  it)    and  perhaps 
Ijy  another  year  it  will  bear  fruit. 
Are  you  listening  to  the  caretaker  ?  j 
Are  you  feeding  upon  His  nourish- 1 
ment  and  yielding  to  His  encourage- 
ments?   Study  John  15:1-5,  believ-; 
ing   it   and   you   will   grow    thereby 
and  bring  forth  much  fruit  for  the 
Master.     You   are   occupying   some 
place    in    God's    vineyard,    you    are 
a  chosen  tree,  why  are  you  not  l)ear- 
ing  fruit?    Certainly  not   the   Mas- 
ter's fault,  not  the  Caretaker's  fault, 
but  definitely  the  fault  of  the   tree 
and  that  only. 

Beware,  dear  reader,  you  will 
liave  no  other  chance.  God  has  been 
very  longsuffering  with  you  already. 
Xow  througli  the  intercession  of 
Christ  you  still  have  another  chance. 
Will  you  heed  the  instructions  of 
Christ?    It   is   so  late  already   that 


it  will  take  each  and  every  detail, 
which  He  has  left,  in  order  to  save 
you  and  permit  you  to  bear  fruit. 
"But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellowservants,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  with  the  drunken ;  the  lord 
of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day 
when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and 
in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of. 
and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  ap- 
point him  his  portion  with  the  hypo- 
crites :  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,"  Matt.  24:48-51. 
Are  you  satisfied  to  look  forward 
towards  this  kind  of  fruit  ?  God  has 
given  the  instructions  and  laid  the 
foundation.  How  will  vou  build? 


THE  PRAYER  VEIL 


God's  Word  clearly  teaches,  in 
the  eleventh  chapter  of  first  Corin- 
thians, the  Doctrine  of  the  Prayer 
Veil.  God  is  the  author  of  this 
Doctrine.  The  Apostle  Paul  wrote 
it  as  he  received  it.  In  verse  23, 
he  said.  "For  I  have  received  of 
the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you."  This  teaching  did  not 
originate  in  the  mind  of  Paul,  but 
it   originated   with   God. 

God  has  set  all  the  requirements 
essential  to  salvatidn.  I  firmly  l)e- 
lieve  that  the  prayer  veil  upon  the 
heads  of  professed  women,  is  highly 
essential  to  salvation.  I  believe  that  | 
tlie  Bible  teaches  that  a  professed  ' 
woman,  without  it.  has  no  hope  of 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


salvation. 

The  Apostle  Paul  assigns  many 
reasons  for  the  prayer  veil.  The  first 
is  the  order  of  headship,  stated  as 
follows :  "The  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  vi^oman 
is  the  man  ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is 
God."  Again,  God  established  this 
headship,  not  man.  In  verse  four, 
if  a  man  prays  or  prophesies  having 
his  head  covered,  he  dishonoreth 
his  head.  Therefore  when  he  prays, 
he  uncovers  his  head  so  that  he 
does  not  dishonor  his  Christ,  and 
also  as  a  sign  that  recognizes  Christ 
as  his  head,  as  his  authority,  and 
that  he  is  '-ubject  unto  Him. 

Now,  notice  God's  order  for  the 
\voman.  "Every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head 
uncovered,  dishonoreth  her  head ; 
tor  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
Were  shaven."  If  a  woman  prays  or 
prophesies  with  her  head  uncovered 
she  dishonors  her  head.  I  believe  it 
means  herself,  her  man,  and  her 
Christ  are  all  brought  to  dishonor 
because  of  her  disobedience  to  the 
Scripture.  Too,  Brethren  and  Sis- 
ters and  friends,  this  Scripture  does 
not  say,  "All  Dunkard  Women" 
but  every  woman  that  prayeth  or 
prophesieth  regardless  of  what 
church  she  may  be  a  member. 

Here  is  my  authority  for  the  need 
of  the  prayer  veil  for  salvation. 
Certainly  anyone  who  purposely  dis- 
obeys God's  commandments  will  not 
enter  Heaven.  Certainly,  those  who 
are  a  dishonor  to  Christ  will  never 


gain  the  Eternal  Home.  It  is  be- 
coming a  sad  time  when  there  are 
remaining  but  a  few  professors  of 
Christianity,  who  do  believe  the 
Scriptures.  Jesus  says,  "If  ye  love 
me,  ye  will  keep  my  command- 
ments." By  the  unveiled  heads  we 
have  direct  evidence  of  the  lack  of 
love,  on  the  part  of  many  so-called 
Christian  women. 

The  woman  that  veils  her  head 
witnesses  to  the  world  that  she  is 
a  believer  in  God's  Word.  That  she 
recognizes  her  place  in  the  order  of 
headship  as  God  ordained.  She 
bears  testimony  that  she  has  sepa- 
rated herself  from  the  world.  She 
is  letting  her  light  shine.  It  is  a 
sign  that  she  has  accepted  her  God- 
appointed  place,  and  therefore  is  in 
favor  with  Him.  But  most  import- 
ant of  all,  her  veil  becomes  a  sig;. 
of  her  authority  to  pray  or  proph- 
esy. Without  it,  she  lacks  authority 
and  therefore  is  completely  out  of 
place,  when  she  attempts  to  worship 
God. 

Another  reason  given  in  this 
Scripture  for  the  need  of  the  prayer 
veil  is  "Because  of  the  Angels." 
Verse  10,  "For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her  head 
because  of  the  angels."  What  part 
do  the  angels  have  in  prayer?  Heb. 
1  -AA,  "Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirit,  sent  forth  to  do  service  for 
the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit 
salvation?"  We  have  a  wonderful 
example  of  the  part  angels  have  in 
the  order  of  prayer.    Daniel  was  a 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MOMTOR 


Taneytown,  Aid.,  August  1,  1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md,  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1054,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


praying    man.     Let    us    notice    die 
reading    of    Daniel    9:20-23,    "And 
while  I  was  speaking,  and  praying 
and  confessing  my  sin  and  the  sin 
of  my  people  Israel,  and  presenting 
my    supplication    before    the    Lord 
my  God  for  the  Holy  mountain  of 
my  God.   Yea,  while  I  was  speaking 
in    prayer,    even    the    man    Gabriel 
whom  I  had  seen  in  the  vision  at 
the   beginning,   being  caused   to   fly 
swiftly,  touched  me  about  the  time 
of  the   even   ol)lation.    And   he    in- 
formed me,  and  talked  with  me.  and 
said.    O    Daniel,    I    am    now    come 
forth  to  give  thee  skill  and  under- 
standing.   At  the  beginning  of  thy 
supplications      the      commandment 
came  forth,  and  I  am  come  to  shew 
thee :  for  thou  are  greatly  beloved ; 
tlierefore  understanding  the  matter, 
and  consider  the  vision." 


This  and  many  other  examples 
in  God's  word  clearly  show  that  the 
angels  are  sent  forth  in  answer  to 
prayer  to  minister  to  us.  If  a  wom- 
an attempts  to  pray  unveiled,  there- 
by disregarding  God's  command, 
can  she  expect  God  to  send  angels 
to  administer  to  her?  Therefore,  let 
her  be  veiled.  We  have  another 
deep  rooted  reason  in  verses  13-15 
for  the  prayer  veil.  "Judge  in  your- 
selves ;  is  it  comely  that  a  woman 
pray  unto  God  uncovered?  Doth 
not  even  nature  itself  teach  you, 
that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is 
a  shame  unto  him  ?  But  if  a  woman 
have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her, 
for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a 
covering." 

This  teaching  has  many  irtiplica- 
tions.     First,   a  woman   is   to   have 
long  hair.    How  long?    As  long  as 
God  caused   it   to  grow,    I   believe 
that  it  is  wrong  for  a  woman  to  cut 
off  one-half  inch  of  her  hair.    Ac- 
cording to  Scripture,  she  has  robbed 
herself   of   that   much   glory.     If   a 
woman's  long  hair  is  a  glory  to  her, 
then  for  her  to  cut  her  hair  is  to     J 
shed  herself  of  her  glory,  and  the     ' 
result  is  to  bring  shame  upon  her- 
self.   In  Paul's  time  infamous  wom- 
en   cut    their   hair ;    which    branded 
them  as  to  what  they  were.    In  this 
Scripture,  Paul  classes  an  unveiled 
praying  woman  in  the  same  category 
as  a  woman  that  has  her  hair  cut 
or  is  shorn.    Verse  5,   "For  if  the 
woman  be  not  covered,  let  her  also 
be  shorn;  but  if  it  be  a  shame  for 


BIBLE  MONLTaR 


a:-i.woman  tbi  shqjmi:  or  -shaven,  let 
her  he  covered. '5Ji  jii::/!^'  ir;ou!;  gf! 
Since  praying iiunveiledti and  'XiSt- 
ting  off  the  haiD3ai::e'i:equially  dis- 
graceful in  the,  sight  of  God;  we  see 
the  postive  need  of  a  Woman,  both 
keepim^i'laeDxikakbcaiird:'.  visearihg  the 
prayer,  veil.!  ;What:about  the.  ^v^omaii 
whp-.  hasucut  .oiinher  ".hairv  "or   a 

fuses  tO:  wear  the  prayer  Hreil. ; ' They 
both  are  "a  shame  unto  itheir  head, 
their  husband;  j>tlffiir , ,.  C;hrisb,y i  their 
Q'^d  cis^-j]^  ii-5iVf[  .t)lil  nv/o  -lui'u 
-■r  "r  {RossiMyi:  -3  Lnd1ihing[  'j  sq^peauss'ii^orife 
•ridisubus  -iajth^r^ight'of'i  God  -than 
•lofi ;  a ,  ,w;Qtnaan  with  bobbed  hair  to 
•a^t^emp!t;'to  .w«ari-a' prayer  veil  over 
itvr I  She- already;  has  become  a  shame 
to  Him  by  cuttingi  hen  ihaiir.  /'The 
prayerj.;veil.  will  :  never  1  coven  :the 
shame.r  It tonly-  shakes  matters;  woHse. 
.Why  am;  I  writing  astlE  do?;  Lhe- 
,Iieve  very  'firmly  in  the  rieed  of  the 
.prayerfvejl,  and  prayer  veils  do  not 
.gai^with  i  bobhedTharr^i'  ;Whtereii  the 
-hair:4sTcut^,rs'00n;the'  firayeir  veil  'h\ 
forgotten,; .  and  '  well  it  i  should  be, 
because  !oilce  the  hair  is  cut  the 
prayer,  veil  has  no  place. 
c*-  .'  - '  I  earnestly  plead  with  every  sister 
,of  our  church  that  you  do  not  cut 
-one  particle  of  your  hair.  That  you 
:  never  give  up  the  wearing  of  the 
.iprayer  veil,  and:  jfhat  you  do  not 
ijsettle  for  toO:  small  a  prayer  veil. 
•)Where  the:  prayer  Veil  is  missing ; 
-iti  dlidlmoit  allT  comenaiti jonce;;]  IThey 
')grew  littler  >;andf  littlerv  were  woi'n 
-lessi  ifrequ^htfiand  -finatlyv-  idisckrded: 


When  the  prayer  veil  was  laid  away, 
the  church  lost  her  powers  When 
we  remove  essentials;  we  are  power- 
leasjfiirri   £    ri^dy/    Jsrli   avsibd    I 

I  believe  that'  we '  need  -  t<o  -  ieach 
and  preach  and  write  on  these 
things,  lest  they  slip  from  us.  I  be- 
lieve that  one  of  the  reasons  that 
worldliness  has  crept  into  and  even 
has  engulfed  many  churches,  is  be- 
cause they  depa;rted  Irom  the  Scrip- 
tures'..,:   ,1  ;  :     "  • 

I|i:arn  not  one  bit  interested  in 
those  denominations  that  are  adding 
to  their  numbers  by  leaps  and 
bounds.  And  are  building  additions 
to  their  churches,  to  bring  more  of 
the  world -in  as  an  attraction.  Why 
am  I  not  interested  ?  Because  they 
are  not  obeying  •  the  Scriptures. 
They  would  not,-^in  many  instances, 
allow  their  sisters  to  wear  the  pray- 
er veil.  Their  religion  is  a  cold 
fornj,  and  Christ  is  not  in  it.  Con- 
seqnently,,;  there  is  no  Salvation  in 
it, ;  eitherf .  I  earnes'tly .  plead  that  we 
be  consistent  in '  our  thinking  and 
practice.  There  are  those  that  con- 
tend that  the  hair  is  the;.:,covering 
Paul  speaks  about.  If'the'  haii^  is 
what  he  meant,  there  would  be  no 
need  of  this  chapter.  .Neither  could 
a  person/.take  it.ofif,;  oDputiit  ©jj:  at 

Will..,i:[;q  3-tnl'xl  :ti\H^^  'o  [ni-fl  -J^'' 
:  Swrnnjarizing  ;andrdlofeing.  regard- 
less of  how  few  deridminations  con- 
tinue using  the  prayer  veil,  may 
we  never  discontinue.  I  believe  it 
is  essential  and  L  believe  it  is  a 
greatjv  source  '  oi    paw:er    for    the 


6 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


church.  I  heheve  it  is  a  protection 
to  our  sisters,  from  the  adversary 
of  our  soul,  the  Devil. 

I  believe  that  when  a  ministei 
stands  before  his  congregation,  the 
sight  of  the  many  prayer  veils  is 
strength  to  him  during  his  hour  of 
preaching.  He  knows  that  the  sis- 
ters liave  faith  and  when  you  are 
s[)eaking  to  a  body  of  believers,  it 
is  a  wonderful  help  and  blessing, 
jesns  said,  "If  ye  CONTINUE  in 
m.y  Word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples 
iiideed,"  Jr.hn  8:31.  Pray  God  that 
we  shall  always  continue  l)el!eving 
in  and  wearing  the  prayer  veil. 

Bro.  Paul  R.  Myers, 
Greentown,  Ohio 


WATCH 


"What  T  say  to  you,  I  say  imto 
all,  watch,"  ^lark  1,5  :v37,  these  are 
the  words  of  Jesus.  Let  us  learn 
how  and  why  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  Jesus.  "And  they 
watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  him  on  the  sal)bath  day,  that 
they  might  accuse  him,"  Mark  3  :2. 
"And  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and 
straightway  took  council  with  the 
Herodians  against  him,  liow  they 
might  destroy  him."  Mark  3  :6.  At 
the  trial  of  Jesus  before  Pilate,  the 
S':ril)es  and  Pliarisees  watched  the 
time  they  could  persuade  the  multi- 
tude to  crucify  Je.sus  and  release 
P^arabbas. 

Jesus  said   l)eware  of  the  leaven 
of    the    Pharisees    and    Sadducees. 


The  disciples  thought  He  was  talk- 
ing about  bread,  He  answered.  Be- 
ware of  the  doctrine  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees.  "For  I  say 
unto  you,  that  except  your  right- 
eousness shall  exceed  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ye  snail  in  no  case  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,"  Matt.  5 :20. 
Read  Matt.  23  and  see  the  sinful 
life  they  lived  and  the  woes  Jesus 
pronounced  iipon  them.  They  con- 
demned souls,  forgetting  to  watch 
their  own  life.  When  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  teach  and  perform  mir- 
acles, some  watched  Jesus  and  came 
to  be  healed  of  their  diseases,  some 
came  for  bread  and  fish,  and  a  few 
came  to  watch  and  learn  the  words 
of   everlasting  life. 

The  twelve  that  Jesus  had  called, 
followed    and    watched    Him    daily. 
They  saw  Him  praying.    They  said. 
Lord  teach  us  to  pray.    They  asked. 
Lord  increase  our  faith.   Jesus  went 
to  the  temple  to  teach  and  worship. 
When  they  left  the  temple,  His  dis- 
ciples told  Jesus  to  look  at  the  beau- 
tiful  temple.    Jesus  said.  The   time 
would    come    that    not    one    stone 
would  be  upon  another,  for  it  would 
be    utterly    destroyed.     Later    they 
asked     Him.     When     these     things 
would   be?    Jesus   said,   Take   heed 
that    no    man    deceive    you,    watch. 
When  ye   see   Jerusalem   beginning 
to  be  surrounded  1iy  an  army,  flee 
to    the   mountains.     Those   tliat    l)e- 
lieved  Je.sus'  words,  fled  out  of  the 
city  before  it  was  entirely  surround- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ed  and  they  were  saved. 

Judas  went  to  the  chief  priests 
and  asked  them  what  they  would 
give  hull,  if  he  would  betray  Jesus 
in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 
The  price  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 
From  that  time  on  he  watched 
Jesus  to  betray  Him.  Judas  died  a 
sad,  miserable  death.  After  Jesus 
and  the  eleven  left  the  upper  room, 
they  entered  the  garden  of  Geth- 
semane.  Jesus  said,  "Watch  and 
pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion. The  spirit  indeed  is  willing 
but  the  flesh  is  weak,"  Matt.  26:41. 


v\'atched  Jesus  after  His  baptism. 
Al  the  end  of  His  fast  Jesus  was 
hungry,  Satan  tempted  Him  and 
said,  Command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread.  In  every  temptation 
Jesus  refused  to  obey  Satan,  He 
watched  and  prayed  to  obey  His 
Heavenly  father.  "Watch  ye,  stand 
fast  in  the  faith,  quit  ye  like  men, 
be  Strong,"  1  Cor.  16:13.  "Con- 
tinue in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the 
same  with  thanksgiving,"  Col.  4 :2. 
Paul  taught  that  we  should  live  the 
life  of  Jesus,  Watch  and  refuse  to 
live    the    many    ways    of    sin    that 


They  fell  asleep.  Jesus  told  them  ]  Saca:i  offers.  Jesus  taught  that  we 
to  watch  and  pray.  When  the  dis-  j  should  be  ready  when  He  comes, 
ciples  saw  the  mob  bind  Jesus,  they  j  "Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  al- 
fled  and  forsook  Him.  Peter  fol- '  ways,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
lowed  afar  off.  When  He  came  to ;  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
warm  himself  they  said  to  Peter, ;  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
Thou  art  one  of  His  disciples.  He '  stand  before  the  Son  of  man,"  Luke 
denied  three  times   saying,   I  know   21  :36. 


not  the  man.  The  cock  crew,  then 
he  remembered  the  words  of  Jesus, 
Before  the  cock  crow  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  Peter  went  out, 
wept  bitterly  and  repented. 

After  Jesus  arose  from  the  grave. 
He  taught  Peter  to  watch  and  fol- 
low thou  me.  Peter  learned  and 
obeyed.  "Be  sober,  be  vigilant  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil  as 
a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seek- 
ing whom  he  may  devour,"  1  Pet. 
5  :8.  "Ye  therefore,  beloved  seeing 
these  things  before,  beware  lest  ye 
also,  being  led  away  with  tlie  error 
of  the  wicked  fall  from  your  own 
steadfastness,"  2  Pet.   3:17.    Satan 


Bro.  D.  K.  Marks 
R.  3,  York,  Pa. 


THOUGHTS  THAT  LINGER 


We  have  returned  to  our  homes 
from  another  Church  Conference 
and  while  it  is  good  to  be  home,  it 
seems  that  we  have  left  something 
behind.  Something  beautiful  is 
missing  that  we  would  like  to  go  on 
forever,  we  feel  a  foretaste  of  what 
heaven  will  be  like.  I  know  we  have 
all  stored  up  beautiful  memories 
and  should  strive  to  do  our  best  for 
our  Master.  There  will  never  be 
another  Conference  just  like  this  one 


8 


BIBLE  MONLTOR 


was,  someone  will  not  be  there  or 
we  may  never  have:  .a.  chance  to 
enjoy  anQther  one.  .  . ; 
.J,  ■  Mmy>  -  ple^$fint. ,  tlmughts  fill  my 
memory  from  the  sermons  preached 
from  God's  Holy  Word.  AVe  must 
always  be  on  guard  as  the  Devil  is 
always  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
dcAfour.  Yes.  the  Devil  is  never  lazy 
i^i(^  his  work.  When  we  are  not 
watching  the  Devil  ^  sows  tares  in 
our  Hves. '  .  We  :  musti  be  awake, 
alert  and  always  on  guard.  God 
expects  us  to  work  and  not  sleep, 
He  wants  fruit  from  our  lives. 
Our  living  says  something.  What 
do  our  neighbors  see  in  us? What 
are  we  .doing  for  those  outside  the 
fold?,  Do  we  have  high  standards? 
Are  they  above  sinful  places  and 
the  things  of  the  world?  What  are 
we  doing  to  influence  out  bWn  chil- 
dren ? 

There  is  only  one  way  to  be  re- 
deemed, we  mvist  apply  the  blood 
of  Jesus  to  take  away  our  sins.  This 
puts  us  on  a  higher  plane  of  living. 
Think  of  what  it  means  to  l)e  lost, 
IQ^  spend  eternity  in  hell  suffering 
eternal  pimishment.  It  is  a  wonder- 
•ful ,  opportunity  '  to  work  our  way 
towards  iHeaven.  Where  will  we  be 
-with  :  our  )  loved ;  r  ones  throughout 
eternity?  If 'We  are  not  redeemed 
we  are  in  bondage  to  the  Devil. 
We'  must  express  our  love  for  God 
^ft-eiiM-The'  redeemed  are  filled  with 
rtlie! -Spirit.  Some  fruits  I  6f  the!  re-' 
deemed  afe :  love^  l|3eaoe,  Irihg-suf- 
iering,  dders-of  the  Word.;  Our  ac- 


tions speak  for  us.  We  walk  in  the 
Spirit  and  not  after  thejlleshylifi  iwe 
are  His  true  followersj..    I  ..: -j;    ...  ; 

The  Bible  speaks  i  of  aifaHiiig 
away  in  the  last  days.  We  must  be 
steadfast,  strong,  and  'hold  fast  to 
the  teachings  of  Christ  and  nOt 
moved  by  every  teaching.  Day  bj^ 
day  the  Devil  tries  to  ;deceive  us. 
It  is  impossible  to  take- poison  witlfif^ 
out  harm  to  i  ■  Qur  i  physical ^'  body. 
Likewise  /We  D'aiinot  let!  sin  enter 
without  harm  to  our  soul.  But 
thanks  to  a  loving  God,  sin  can  be 
repented,  of,  if  we  allow  'ourselves 
to  be  cleansed  i  by- ,  His  blood  and 
live  faithful  unto  Hini,         ' 

Everyone  should  I  count  the  cost 
and  consider  what  it  means  to  be 
lost.  Can  we  allow  sin  to  enter  our 
lives,  when  it  will  rob  us  of  our 
home  in  Heaven  ?  A  home  whei^e 
love  abides;  when  sin  cannot  enteif'; 
where  sickness,  death  and  sorrow 
will  be  no  more.,  ;  Dear  i+eader,!cah 
we  afford  to  miss  this  home  for'thie 
one  we  get  under  sin?  Which  will 
l^e  eternal  punishment  where  no 
good  thing  dwelleth.  The!  pleasltres 
of  this  life  are  only  material, '  thley 
do  not  last.  ;  Will  wei  trade  such 
things : lor  ' a  iHeavenly  home ?//t)(io 

Every  eye  shall  see  Jesus.  Do 
we ' W9.iit i this  to  he  a  happy*  joyous 
meeting'?!  Or  'shall ;  wei  cflry ffor  •jdae 
rocks  and  'mounitains  iito  hide  'iis'? 
Isn't  it  worth  any  effort  on  our 
part,  to  take  part  in  the  first' resur- 
rection? /  Let  'Md?  strive,  >:work  i  and 
give'  outliverj^i'Jlest  tq^-.^jun- Master, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


We  need  Jesus  in  our  lives  as  we 
never  did  before.  No  doubt  some 
things  are  lacking  in  our  church  and 
in  our  lives.  Finally  everything  will 
go  according  to  God's  plan.  We 
need  greater  power  in  our  lives  and 
in  our  church.  We  are  not  seeing 
the  power  manifested  as  we  should. 

The  living  Christ  is  here  with  us, 
in  our  heart  and  in  the  church.  We 
need  to  take  Jesus  into  our  life,  in 
our  work,  in  our  every  word  and 
deed.  We  should  organize  our  lives 
in  accordance  with  His  Word.  He 
left  a  precious  promise,  to  direct 
and  care  for  us  and  to  strengthen 
and  guide  us.  He  is  forever  with 
us,  wherever  we  are.  He  can  touch 
our  sick  anywhere  over  the  world 
and  we  are  never  alone.  He  will 
always  be  with  us  if  we  live  wholly 
for  Hirn.  He  lifts  us  over  the  rough 
and  stormy  way.  I  always  remem- 
ber the  verse,  "I  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengtheneth 
me,"  Phil.  4:13. 

We  do  not  know  what  trials  and 
temptations  we  will  have,  but  we 
do  know  that  Jesus  will  be  there  as 
our  guide.  To  the  Lord  who  died 
for  us,  .we  owe  so  much.  Let  us  all 
work  for  purity,  faithfulness,  and  to 
bear  fruit  for  His  kingdom.  If  you 
will  open  the  door  of  your  heart, 
Jesus  will  come  in.  Everything  that 
man  needs  is  in  this  world  and  in 
the  world  to  come.  Without  Christ 
we  cannot  hope  to  succed  in  either, 
but  with  Him  failure  is  impossible. 
No  human  mind  has  ever  been  able 


to  comprehend  the  height,  the  depth, 
the  length  and  the  breadth  of  the 
eternal  realities  which  reside  in 
Jesus.  He  contains  all  the  fullness 
of  the  God-head  bodily,  Col.  2  :9. 

There  are  very  few  in  the  present 
generation  who  refuse  to  believe 
that  Christ  was  born.  However 
many  do  not  believe  that  He  was 
born  Divine,  nor  will  they  admit 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  God.  He  is 
the  supreme  God  revealed  unto  us. 
Kings,  powers  and  crowns  are  fall- 
ing rapidly.  One  after  another,  great 
names  flicker  and  go  out  and  are 
soon  forgotten.  But  the  name  of 
Jesus  is  ever  increasing  in  might 
and  glory.  His  is  the  one  Name 
that  goes  steadily  marching  on  from 
generation  to  generation.  What 
great  name,  but  the  name  of  Jesus, 
allows  man  to  die  in  peace?  Jesus 
tells  us  that  His  name  is  sounded 
around  the  world  and  that  the  Gos- 
pel will  be  preached  in  every  na- 
tion, then  will  the  end  come.  The 
end  of  reigns  of  sin,  sorrow,  heart- 
break and  trouble. 

As  we  meditate  over  world  con- 
ditions, we  see  this  marvelous  pre- 
diction wonderfully  fulfilling.  We 
may  know  that  we  are  nearing  the 
dawn  of  that  better  day,  when  sin 
shall  be  no  more.  There  is  a  land 
that  is  fairer  than  day,  where  we 
can  walk  and  not  faint.  How  com- 
forting it  is  to  know  that  there  is  a 
place  prepared  for  those  who  are 
willing  to  live  and  love  this  dear 
Jesus.    Where   their  fondest   ambi- 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tins  will  be  realized  and  where  men 
will  live  with  a  perfect  mind,  in  a 
perfect  body,  in  a  perfect  world, 
forever.  Will  you  not  accept  Hirn 
and  His  commandments  so  that  at 
last  He  will  present  you  faultless 
before  the  Throne,  Jude  24? 

Sister   Viola   Broadwater 
La  Vale,  Md. 

o 

MACEDONIA 


On    Alarch   2S,    Bro.    and    Sister! 
Clarence    Surbey    came    to    us    in ' 
blessed    Christian    fellowship.     We 
share  with  you  the  helpful  and  in- ' 
spiring  words  which  God  gave  Bro. 
Surbey  for  us : 

John  1  : 1-14,  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  word,  and  the  word  was 
with  God,  and  the  word  was  God." 
This  is  a  large  and  important  sub- 
ject which  we  have  to  deal  with,  the 
subject  of  God.  Gen.  1 :1,  In  the 
beginning  God  created  the  Heaven 
and  the  eartli.  I  do  not  know  ex- 
actly what  is  meant  by  the  beginning 
but  that  is  not  important.  The 
Word  tells  us  to  be  of  the  same 
mind  and  this  means  to  live  in  peace, 
through  the  principles  and  doctrines 
of  the  Word.  To  live  in  peace  is 
the  most  important  thing.  Whether 
in  or  out  of  the  church,  anything 
tliat  destroys  peace  is  ungodly.  We 
proclaim  to  be  followers  of  the 
Prince  of  peace  and  that  is  enough 
reason  to  live  in  peace,  even  though 
there  are  many  reasons  for  such 
livingf. 


The  older  and  more  intelligent 
we  become,  we  still  understand  only 
the  beginning  of  heaven  and  earth. 
Earth  without  form  and  void,  is 
difficult  to  understand.  Darkness 
was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep.  I 
do  not  know  what  you  understand 
by  the  deep,  but  it  was  part  of  God's 
creation.  John  1  :5,  "And  the  light 
shineth  in  darkness  and  the  dark- 
ness comprehended  it  not."  The 
same  is  true  today,  darkness  does 
not  understand  light.  When  the 
Spirit  of  God  begins  to  work  on  the 
thoughts  of  men,  things  begin  to 
happen.  Christ  was  King  of  kings 
and  Lord  of  lords,  1  Tim.  6:15. 
"Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel 
by  words  without  knowledge,"  Job 
38 :2.  God  reproved  Job  but  he 
never  lost  his  integrity.  It  seems  he 
made  the  mistake  of  assuming 
knowledge  he  did  not  have.  His 
attitude  to  God  was,  "I'm  sorry  if 
I  have  done  wrong."  This  is  a 
good  attitude  for  us  to  have  today. 
We  will  answer  unto  God  for  both, 
right  and  wrong. 

Amos  4:13,  "For  lo,  he  that 
formeth  the  mountains,  and  createth 
the  wind,  and  declareth  unto  man 
what  is  his  thought,  that  maketh 
the  morning  darkness,  and  treadeth 
upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth. 
The  Lord,  the  God  of  hosts,  is  his 
name."  This  is  to  refresh  our  mind 
of  what  God  is  and  how  serious  it 
is  when  we  take  Him  too  lightly. 
Daniel  told  the  King  of  Persia,  "He 
who  gave  thee  breath  will  call  you 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


to  account."  God  has  unlimited 
knowledge.  His  judgments  and  His 
ways  are  past  finding  out  and  even 
our  hairs  are  numbered. 

David  could  not  build  the  Temple, 
because  he  was  a  man  of  war.  Solo- 
mon was  permitted  to  build  it,  be- 
cause he  was  a  man  of  peace.  The 
glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the  temple. 
We  may  build  only  as  God  directs 
and  with  peaceful  material.  God 
picked  out  a  people  and  told  them 
to  follow  His  rules  to  the  letter. 
They  did  not  follow  it  that  way, 
do  we  follow  the  New  Covenant 
that  way?  The  law  of  the  law  was. 
An  eye  for  an  eye  and  a  tooth  for 
a  tooth.  Judgment  for  transgres- 
sion came  on  the  morrow,  or  yet 
the  same  day.  Today  transgressors 
may  sin  and  still  live.  However, 
God  will  reward  or  punish,  even 
though  we  may  not  be  called  to 
account  immediately.  God  is  so 
great  and  we  are  so  small,  yet  He 
will  dwell  within  our  hearts  if  we 
will  allow  Him  to  do  so.  The  Bible 
tells  what  God  requires  and  we 
should  abide  by  it. 

Faith  is  good,  hope  is  wonderful 
and  charity  is  the  best.  Rev.  21  :4, 
"God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears." 
What  does  this  short  verse  mean, 
it  could  mean  literally  but  I  believe 
it  means  spiritually.  He  will  wipe 
away  tears,  pain,  sorrow  and  death. 
Are  you  laboring  towards  that  end? 
We  are  all  going  to  give  an  account 
unto  God  sometime.  Our  disposi- 
tion of  the  Bible  truths  will  deter- 1 


mine  where  we  will  spend  eternity. 
Life  is  so  short,  why  are  we  so 
prone  to  waste  it? 

Sister  Elta  K.  Blythe, 
822  W.  Calhoun,  Macomb,  111. 


NEWS  ITEMS 


BETHEL,  PA. 
The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  David 
Skiles  of  Cuba,  New  Mexico,  will 
hold  a  two-week's  revival  from  Aug. 
15-29.  Pray  for  Bro.  Skiles  that  he 
may  bring  us  inspiring  messages 
and  that  the  lost  may  find  Christ 
and  take  Him  as  their  personal 
Saviour.  To  these  meetings  every- 
one is  invited.  Come  and  worship 
with  us. 

Sister  Darlene  Longenecker,  Cor. 


TANEYTOWN,  MD. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Walnut 
Grove  congregation  will  begin  a 
revival  meeting  Monday  evening, 
Aug.  30  to  Sept.  12.  Bro.  Ernest 
Miller  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  has 
consented  to  be  our  evangelist. 

We  plan  on  having  our  Lovefeast 
Oct.  3,  all-day  services  with  com- 
munion in  the  evening.  Remember 
all  these  services  in  your  prayers 
and  come  to  worship  with  us. 

Since  the  last  writing,  Bro.  Allen 
Eberly  and  family  came  into  our 
midst  one  Sunday  and  he  brought 
us  a  message  from  God's  Word. 
May  the  Lord  bless  him,  as  well  as 
other  visitors  who  come  to  worship 
with  us  from  time  to  time. 

Sister  Ruthanna  Sauerwein,  Cor. 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


McCLAVE,  COLO. 
The  Lord  willing,  the  Cloverleaf 
congregation  will  Ijegin  a  revival 
meeting  Sept.  12.  Bro.  D.  Paul 
Reed  will  be  our  evangelist.  The 
meeting  will  coiitinue  for  two  weeks 
and  close  with  a  Lovefeast  Sept.  25. 
We  invite  all  to  come  and  worship 
with  us.  May  our  prayers  all  be  for 
a  heart  full  of  faith  in  a  living 
Christ. 

Sister  Rosella  Kasza.  Cor. 


ASTORIA,  ILL. 
The  South  Fulton  congregation 
plans  our  annual  Lovefeast  Sept. 
4-5,  the  Lord  willing.  Services  Sat- 
urday at  2  P.  M..  Communion  7:30 
and  all-day  services  on  Sunday. 
Everyone  is  welcome  and  do  come 
to  be  with  us  for  these  services. 
Sister  Martha  I.  Harman,  Cor. 


APPRECIATION 

We  wish  to  express  our  sincere 
thanks  and  gratitude  to  the  many 
members  and  friends,  for  their  ex- 
pression of  sympathy  both  by  card 
and  letter,  at  the  time  of  the  sudden 
death  of  my  dear  husband  and  our 
father,  Luther  B.  Carroll. 

His  wife,  Sister  Carroll,  and  four 
daughters :  Clorine  George, 
Bessie  Warren,  Ruth  Ottley 
and  Alice  Smart. 


CLEARVILLE,  PA. 
W^e,  a  part  of  the  Waynesboro 
congregation,  have  l:)een  blessed  with 
another  series  of  meetings  from  June 
18-27.  Bro.  Miller  sure  gave  us 
some  very  inspiring  messages, 
which  made  us  all  have  a  greater 
desire  to  live  better  lives  for  our 
blessed  Lord.  Four  souls  were 
added  to  our  number  by  Christian 
baptism.  We  know  there  was  re- 
joicing in  heaven  for  these  souls. 
We  want  to  thank  all  those  who 
came  and  worshipped  with  us.  May 
God's  richest  blessings  go  with  Bro. 
Miller  in  his  labor  for  the  Lord. 

Sister  Rachael  Mallow,  Cor. 


OAKLAND,  MD. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Swallow 
Falls  congregation  will  start  their 
Revival  meetings  Sunday,  Aug.  15, 
with  Eld.  Ernest  L.  Miller  as  our 
evangelist.  Lovefeast  services  will 
be  held  Saturday,  Aug.  28.  Eve- 
ning services  will  begin  at  7  :30  and 
Sunday  services  at  10  A.  M.,  exam- 
ination service  at  2  P.  M.  Saturday 
(all  time  D.S.T.),  There  will  be 
services  Sunday,  Aug.  29,  with  din- 
ner provided.  Everyone  is  given  an 
urgent  and  sincere  invitation  to 
attend. 

Bro.  Paul  H.  Mellott,  Cor. 


OBITUARY 


LUTHER  BROWN  CARROLL 
Was  born  January  27,  1884,  in 
Waynesboro,  Tennessee,  and  de- 
parted this  life  in  Sacramento,  Cal- 
ifornia, on  May  1.  1965,  at  the  age 
of  S>^  years,  3  months,  and  3  days. 
He  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
P.rethren  at  the  age  of  25 ;  trans- 
ferred his  membership  to  the  Dunk- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


ard  Brethren  Church  in  Ceres,  Cal- 
ifornia in  1945.  He  was  installed 
into  the  Deaconship  soon  after  his 
baptismal  vows  in  which  he  served 
until  his  departure  of  this  life. 

He  is  survived  by :  his  wife,  Jella 
M.  Carroll,  of  63  years ;  father  of 
Clovie  George  of  Thousand  Oaks, 
California ;  Bessie  Warren  and  Ruth 
Ottley  of  Sacramento,  California; 
Alice  Smart  of  Lodi,  California ; 
brother  of  Elise  Thompson  of  Ten- 
nessee. Also  survived  by  five  grand- 
children, seven  great-grandchildren, 
and  two  great-great-grandchildren. 
Also  a  host  of  friends  in  many  parts 
of  the  United  States. 

He  along  with  his  devoted  wife 
were  long  and  devoted  workers  in 
the  church  in  which  they  served. 
The  family  has  lost  a  devoted  father 
and  husband,  but  their  loss  is  Heav- 
en's gain.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Bro.  Hayes  Reed  from 
the  Colonial  Chapel  of  Clark,  Booth 
and  Yardley,  Sacramento..  Inter- 
ment Live  Oak  Cemetery. 

GOD'S    REMNANT,    THE 

"ELECTION  OF  GRACE," 

THE  CHURCH  OF 

JESUS  CHRIST 


Part   3 


In  closing  part  two  of  the  above 
subject,  we  were  discussing  the 
"New  Covenant."  Let  us  proceed 
with  that  doctrine.  First  please  read 
and  study  carefully  Heb.  9:1-10. 
then   let   us   consider   these   words, 


"But  Christ  being  come  an  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle 
(House  of  God,  the  Church),  not 
made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  building  (the  tabernacle 
under  the  law)  ;  Neither  by  the 
blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by 
his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once 
into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption  for  us."  (For 
Jew  and  Gentile  alike.) 

"For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh :  How 
much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  of- 
fered himself  without  spot  to  God, 
purge  your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God?" 
Heb.  9:11-14.  Also,  "And  for  this 
cause  he  is  the  mediator  (meaning 
Christ)  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament  (those  un- 
der the  law),  they  which  are  called 
of  God  through  the  church  (to  the 
end  of  the  world)  might  receive  the 
promise  of  eternal  inheritance," 
Heb.  9:15.  This  does  not  leave  any 
hope  for  Gentiles,  after  the  "rap- 
ture" of  the  Church,  does  it? 

Please  again  read  and  study  close- 
ly Heb.  9:16-26  as  space  forbids 
that  we  write  all  these  out.  Hence, 
verses  27  and  28  give  us  the  con- 
clusion of  the  matter,  "And  as  it  is 
appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  but 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


after  this  the  judgment :  So  Christ 
was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins 
of  many  (all  who  accept  Him,  all 
who  are  born  again,  into  His  King- 
dom, Church),  and  unto  them  that 
look  for  him  (those  of  the  Church 
only,  and  the  sealed  of  Israel,  as  we 
understand)  shall  he  appear  the  sec- 
ond time  without  sin  (those  who 
are  Redeemed,  at  His  Revelation, 
the  Church  meeting  Him  first  in 
the  clouds)  unto  salvation."  The 
sealed  of  Israel  meeting  Him  at 
the  second  advent  of  His  revelation, 
at  Jerusalem,  at  the  time  of  "Arm- 
ageddon ;  as  we  understand  the 
Scriptures. 

Let  us  now  study  further.  Salva- 
tion is  open  for  both  Jews  and 
Gentiles  alike.  Israel  rejects  Salva- 
tion through  faith,  as  a  nation.  Rpm. 
10:1-4,  "Brethren,  my  heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  that 
they  might  be  saved.  For  I  bear 
them  record  that  they  have  a  zeal  of 
God,  but  not  according  to  knowl- 
edge. For  they  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own  right- 
eousness, have  not  submitted  them- 
selves unto  the  righteousness  of 
God.  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth." 

Please  study  carefully  Rom.  10: 
5-8.  The  remaining  verses  of  Chap- 
ter 10  tell  us  all,  Jew  and  Gentile, 
how  to  be  saved  in  Christ  through 
the  "Election  of  Grace,"  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ-  Now,  turn  to  Rom- 


are   saved   by   Christ's 
in    His    body.     Paul's 


ans   9.    We 
blood    only, 

solicitude  for  Israel,  as  a  nation, 
The  first  five  verses  of  this  chap- 
ter reveals,  special  privileges  be-^ 
stowed  upon  Israel.  Study  care- 
fully, beginning  with  verse  six,  we 
learn  of  those  who  are  true  and 
false  Israelites.  "Not  as  though  the 
word  of  God  hath  taken  none  effect, 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which 
are  of  Israel :  Neither,  because  they 
are  the  seed  of  Aibraham,  are  they 
all  children  :  but,  in  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called,"  vs.  6-7.  Consider 
carefully  verses  8  through   13. 

Going  on  with  verse   14,  "What 
shall    we    say   then?     Is   there    un- 
righteousness with  God?    God  for- 
bid.   For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy   on  whom   I   will   have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion 
on   whom   I   will   have  compassion, 
So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God 
that  sheweth  mercy,"  Rom.  9:15-16, 
Now  study  verses   17  through  23, 
Verse  24,  "Even  us  (the  Church), 
whom   he   hath   called,    not    of    the 
Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gentiles.'* 
Note  verse  23,    "As  he  saith  also 
in  Osee,  I  will  call  them  my  people, 
which  were  not  my  people ;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  beloved.  And 
it   shall   come  to   pass,   that   in   the 
place  where  it  was  said  unto  them 
(the  Nations,  Gentiles),  Ye  are  not 
my  people ;  there  shall  they  be  called 
the  children  of  the  living  God."  vs, 
25-26, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


Also,  the  Apostle  Peter  tells  us 
who  are  God's  chosen  people.  1 
Pet.  2:9,  "But  ye  (Gentile  Church) 
are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  pecu- 
liar people;  that  ye  should  shew 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light :  Which  in  time  past 
were  not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God :  which  had  not  ob- 
tained mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy."  That  is,  the  Gentiles  have 
now  obtained  mercy,  through  the 
Gospel  of  Salvation,  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  given  to  the  Church,  who  are 
the  "Election  of  Grace."  Yet  for 
all  this  the  Apostle  Paul  tells  us  a 
"remnant"  of  Israel  shall  be  saved, 
which  the  Bible  teaches  us  will  be 
in  the  coming  day. 

Rom,  9 :27-33,  "Esaias  also  crieth 
concerning  Israel,  Though  the  num- 
ber of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall 
he  saved ;  For  he  will  finish  the 
work,  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
liecause  a  short  work  will  the  Lord 
make  upon  the  earth."  This  when 
He  comes  to  Armageddon,  at  Mount 
Olives.  "And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sod- 
oma,  and  been  made  like  unto  Gom- 
orrah. What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  attain- 
ed to  righteousness,  even  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  faith.  But  Is- 
rael, which  followed  after  the  law 


of  righteousness,  hath  not  attained 
to  the  law  of  righteousness.  Where- 
fore? Because  they  sought  it  not  by 
faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the  works 
of  the  law ;  For  they  stumbled  at 
that  stumbling  stone;  As  it  is  writ- 
ten, Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  stumbl- 
ing stone  and  rock  of  offence :  and 
whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed." 

Let  us  now  turn  to  Gal.  3  and 
study    the    entire    chapter.     Noting 
closely  the  following  verses.    "That 
the    blessing    of    Abraham     might 
come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus 
Christ;   that  we  might   receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 
Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men ;  Though  it  be  but  a  man's 
covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no 
man  disannulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 
Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were 
the  promises  made.    He  saith  not, 
And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as 
of  one.  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ.     And    this    I    say,    that   the 
covenant,  that  was  confirmed  before 
of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  effect.    For  if 
the  inheritance  be  of  the  law,  it  is 
no  more  of  promise :  but  God  gave 
it  to  Abraham  by  promise.    Where- 
fore then  serveth  the  law?    It  was 
added  because  of  transgressions,  till 
the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  was  made ;  and  it  was  or- 
dained by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a 
mediator.    Now  a  mediator  is  not 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


a  mediator  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 
Is  the  law  then  against  the  prom- 
ises of  God  ?  God  forbid :  for  if 
there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  right- 
eousness should  have  been  by  the 
law.  But  the  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the  prom- 
ise by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might 
be  given  to  them  that  believe,"  Gal. 
3 :  14-22. 

We  have  now  given  to  the  reader, 
ample  proof,  for  the  fall  of  Israel, 
as  a  Nation.  She  must  be  "redeem- 
ed" for  her  Spiritual  inheritance 
and  her  earthly  possession,  as  we 
understand  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
We  could  bring  many  more  Scrip- 
tues,  both  from  the  Old  and  from 
the  New  Testaments,  concerning 
these  facts.  Nevertheless  we  have 
given  enough  to  prove  Salvation  by 
Grace  through  Christ,  which  places 
us  into  His  Body  the  Church,  which 
is  the  "Remnant  of  Grace." 

Let  us  now  return  to  our  Scrip- 
ture text  Romans  1 1  :9  and  study 
Israel's  restoration.  "And  David 
saith.  Let  their  table  be  made  a 
snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumbling 
block,  and  a  recompense  unto  them : 
Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down 
their  back  alway."  We  have  pre- 
viously shown  in  verses  7  and  8, 
that  Israel  hath  not  obtained,  that 
which  God  seeketh  for:  but  the 
election,  those  who  accepted  His 
Son  and  came  into  His  Kingdom, 
"the    Election    of    Grace"    obtained 


it,  and  the  rest  of  Israel  were  blind- 
ed.   This  had  been  prophesied  and 
written  of  them,  vs.  8.    Verses  IL 
14,  "I  say  then.  Have  they  stumbled 
that  they  should  fall  ?    God  forbid : 
but  rather  through  their  fall  salva- 
tion is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for 
to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.    Now 
if  the  fall  of  them  be  the  riches  of      . 
the   world,   and   the   diminishing  of      I 
them    the    riches    of    the    Gentiles ; 
how  much  more  their  fulness?  For     • 
I   speak  to  you  Gentiles,   inasmuch     \ 
as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
I   magnify  mine  office :   If  by  any 
means  I  may  provoke  to  emulation 
them  which  are  my  flesh,  and  might 
save  some  of  them."    These  verses 
show  the  failure  of  the  Jews,  which 
teaches  the  Gentiles  a  very  decided 
lesson. 

Verses  15-22,  teaches  us  Gen- 
tiles, warns  us  against  boasting. 
Study  these  carefully.  Verses  23- 
24,  "And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted 
in :  for  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in 
again.  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  grafted  contrary 
to  nature  into  a  good  olive  tree." 
That  is,  the  Gentiles  being  cut  out 
of  the  wild  tree  of  the  Nations" 
and  grafted  into  the  good  olive  tree, 
Israel.  "How  much  more  shall  these, 
which  be  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree?" 
The  Apostle  put  this  in  the  form 
of  a  question,  showing  us  that  Is- 
rael who  were  the  "natural  branch- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


es'.'    would    in    God's   own   time   be 
grafted  into  their  "own  olive  tree." 

Paul  then  proceeded  to  tell  us, 
in  harmony  with  the  Word  of  God, 
through  the  mouth  of  the  prophet 
Daniel,  and  by  the  word's  of  Christ 
in  His  Revelation  to  His  Church, 
the  time  when  they  would  be  grafted 
in.  Verse  25,  "For  I  would  not, 
brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant 
of  this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  your  own  conceits ;  that 
lilindness  in  part  is  happened  to 
Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gen- 
tiles be  come  in."  When  will  that 
time  be?  Israel  now  believes  in 
part,  they  believe  in  God  but  do  not 
l:)elieve  in  Christ  their  Messiah. 
This  is  a  controversial  subject.  By 
the  help  of  God  and  the  guidance 
of  His  Holy  Spirit,  we  will  endeavor 
to  make  this  clear  to  all  who  read 
these  articles. 

We  take  the  affirmative,  that  the 
"fjilness  of  the  Gentiles  will  not  be 
^t:p^  -i;in,  until  Christ  returns  to 
earthy  when  He  comes  to  redeem 
Israel.  When  He  comes  at  His 
."■'revelation, "  at  the  very  end  of  the 
rV^qrld,  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of 
"'Armageddon."  Bible  proof  that 
-]t-\'HS  is  correct.  First,  Daniel  said, 
1-^5^4,  "Seventy  weeks  are  deter- 
-fj^lfedPti^on  thy  people  (meaning 
-J§?a^li)f;;ijaa.<irnup©ji, ;.  thy  holy  city 
'K^JertisS&leiaaf)  ,'jrfo  I'fin-ibhovt'h©!  trans- 
,  greg^i^^l,  [f^rifil ;  :t#!-i  mak€T  ^ri<  !fei!id:  bf 
cm^9,  bthi  t!(|Krtial4©;iBECOJTQiH^tioii3f(jr 
f  Jpiri^wlfy ,;  an4-  t(f>  .bring  rm  I  everlasting 
a¥i^'it.BGtt>sn;^#g,  vaadii  fe  :3eair;:Uppitbe 


vision  and  prophecy,  and  to  anoint 
the  most  Holy."  The  universal 
doctrine  of  many  men,  in  the  re- 
ligious world,  we  hear  it  preached 
and  taught  oh  so  frequently,  that 
Daniel  did  not  know  what  was 
revealed  and  stated  to  him  in  his 
vision.  That  is  in  essence  men  teach 
that  there  are  only  sixty-nine,  or 
sixty-nine  and  one-half  weeks,  de- 
termined to  finish  the  things  stated 
in  the  text.  For  they  say,  the 
Church  goes  up  out  of  the  world, 
and  Israel's  eyes  are  opened  at  the 
beginning  of  the  seventieth  "week," 
before  the  "Great  Tribulation,"  or 
some  time  during  the  "Tribulation," 
but  Daniel  said  70  weeks,  and  we 
believe  he  meant  all  of  those  weeks. 
Reader,  would  you  or  I  dare  to 
add  to  or  take  from,  the  Holy  Word 
of  God,  including  the  Revelation? 
(To  be  continued.) 

Bro.  Wm.  Root, 
1612  Morphy  St., 
Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


SIN  —  SIN 


We  want  to  look  at  and  study 
this  little  word  with  three  letters. 
Sin  has  ensnared  the  whole  world, 
enslaved  all  flesh  and  its  author  is 
the  Devil.  We  want  to  discuss  sin 
from  three  aspects  or  points  of  view. 
What  is  sin?  The  effects  of  sin; 
and  the  wages  of  sin. 

First,  what  is  sin?  Any  thought, 
-V^ofd  for  )deed  that  is  contrary  to  the 
law  of  Gord-,  whether  by  omission  or 
^omnii&sionr^jis,  sin.,  The;  hymn  writer 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


expresses  the  thought  in  the  Hymn-  dangerous  thing  to  commit  the  sin 
al,  page  183.  When  we  in  the  judg- .  of  foolishness.  If  God  peradventure 
nient  stand,  in  that  mighty  company,    will  give  them  repentance,  that  they 


And  the  Judge  shall  question  us, 
Oh,  what  shall  our  answers  be? 
what  for  every  trifling  thought,  and 
each  idle  word  we  say?  What  for 
every  sinful  act,  we  may  do  from 
day  to  day?  (Sins  committed.) 
\\^hat  for  all  our  want  of  faith, 
what  for  all  our  lack  of  love?  Can 
we  hope  a  crown  to  gain,  and  a 
mansion  bright  above?  (Sins  of 
omission.)  This  hymn  is  compiled 
from  Job  31 :14. 

Let  us  see  what  the  Bible  says, 
Prov.  24:9,  "The  thought  of  fool- 
ishness is  sin."  Yot;  do  not  need 
to  say  it,  just  think  it.  My,  how 
much  of  it  comes  out  of  people's 
mouths  today.  Eph.  5 :3-4,  "But 
fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or 
covetousness,  let  it  not  be  once 
named  among  you,  as  becometh 
Saints :  neither  filthiness,  nor  fool- 
ish talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient  (suitable)  :  but  rath- 
er giving  of  thanks."  You  see  this 
foolish  stuff  is  classed  with  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness  and  covetousness ; 
and  none  of  these  hath  any  inherit- 
ance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and 
of  God.  V.  5.  2  Tim.  2:23,  "But 
foolish  and  unlearned  questions 
avoid."  V.  16.  "Shun  profane  and 
vain  babblings."  This  is  God's 
Word,  I  did  not  write  It  but  I 
believe  It.  Read  the  whole  chapter, 
we  could  give  many  more  refer- 
'ences.   Let  me  hasten  to  say,  it  is  a 


may  recover  themselves  out  of  the 
snare  of  the  Devil,  read  vs.  25-26. 
"For,  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is 
sin,"  Rom.  14:23.  Jesus  commands 
it.  Mark  11:22,  "Have  faith  in 
God."  Heb.  11:6,  "But  without 
faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  Him 
(God)."  Again  I  say,  God  demands 
faith. 

If  we  preach  or  teach  the  Gospel 
or  even  read  the  i^ible  and  do  not 
have  faith,  it  is  sin.  If  we  sing  and 
pray  without  faith,  it  is  sin.  To 
assemble  ourselves  together  and 
read,  sing,  teach,  preach,  pray  and 
worship  without  faith  it  is  sin.  Faith 
Cometh  l)y  hearing  and  hearing  by 


the  Word  of  God.  The  Word  of 
God  produces  faith,  when  any  one 
hears  it,  believes  it  and  gives  heed 
to  it.  Every  word,  everv  verse, 
every  chapter  from  Gen.  1  :1  to  Rev. 
22:21,  is  the  very  breath  of  God. 
His  spirit  and  life,  John  6:63.  To 
doubt  one  word  places  the  doul)ter 
with  the  unbeliever  and  their  place 
will  be  eternally  in  the  lake  which 
burneth  with  fire.  Rev.  21  :8. 

Let  me  hasten  to  say,  it  is  a  very 
dangerous  thing  to  tamper  with 
God's  Word.  Rev.  22:18-19,  "For 
I  testify  unto  every  man  that  hear- 
eth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto 
these  things,  God  shall  add  unto 
him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book :  and  if  any  man  shall  take 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


.'.way  from  the  words  of  the  book 
i^i  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
hfe,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  things  which  are  written 
in  this  book."  Beloved,  not  one 
;romise  is  left  for  anyone  who  adds 
to  or  takes  from  God's  Word.  They 
have  forfeited  and  frustrated  every- 


of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not 
of  her  plagues;"  but  we  are  satis- 
fied to  say  that  we  are  missionary 
minded.  I  meet  people  who  admit 
the  ship  is  too  far  gone  to  turn 
around  and  the  house  is  on  fire  with 
God's  judgment  but  they  argue  that 
there  are  souls  on  the  ship  and  in 
house  who  our  help  may  save.   Well 


thing  that  God's  grace  would  have  {poor,  blind,  ignorant  people  you 
given  them,  even  their  eternal  life,  i  need  some  spiritual  vitalizer,  you 
Let  me  warn  everyone  who  reads  need  a  Holy  Ghost  sent  revival.  To 
the  Word,  you  l)etter  believe,  obey  1  sacrifice  yourself  is  noteworthy  but 
and  say  eternal  yes  to  every  word   to   stay   on   a   ship   headed  for   de- 


in  this  inspired  Book.  "To  know 
to  do  good  and  do  it  not  is  sin," 
Jas.  4:17.    How  many  times  do  we 


struction  or  in  a  burning  house  is 
preposterous  to  say  the  least. 
Friends     of     mine     be     reasonable, 


refuse  to  do  the  things  which  we  i  please  would  it  not  be  far  better  to 
know  and  admit  we  should  have  j  lead  the  souls  off  the  ship  or  out 
done    and    still    we    are    not    doing   of  the  house,   thus   saving  yourself 


them  ? 

In  talking  with  people  they  say, 
I  knov^^  I  should  read  and  study 
the  Bible  more  than  I  do  but  I  just 
do   not    have   time.     Others    sav,    I 


and  those  who  will  give  heed  and 
follow  you,  1  Tim.  4:16.  Would  it 
not  be  better  to  obey  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  than  to  sacrifice,  1  Sam. 
15:22-26.      Read    these    marvelous 


know  I  ought  to  do  some  missionary  ^  verses,  I  did  not  write  them  but  I 

believe  them. 

Beloved,    I   am   serious,    I   verily 
believe  there  are  more  souls  going 


work,  I  should  talk  to  some  folks 
whon  I  know  are  not  in  Christ. 
Yes,  we  know  we  should  let  our 
liglit  shine.  Matt.  5:14;  we  know 
that  we  should  walk  as  a  child  of 
light,  Eph.  5:8;  we  know  that  wfe 
should  put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  Rom.  13:12;  we  know  that 
we  should  have  no  part  with  un- 
righteousness, with  darkness,  with 
belial,    with   infidels,    with    idols.    2 


to  hell  because  of  the  sin  of  omis- 
sion, than  of  the  sin  of  commission. 
The  transgression  of  the  law  is  sin, 
1  John  3  :4 ;  an  overstepping  of  the 
law,  Luke  15:29.  "All  unrighteous- 
ness is  sin,"  1  John  5 :17.  This 
caps  the  whole  sin  question.  "These 
six  things  doth  the  Lord  hate :  yea. 


Cor.  14  :18.  We  know  that  the  j  seven  are  an  abomination  unto  Him  : 
Bible  tells  us.  "Come  out  of  her,  j  a  proud  look,  a  lying  tongue,  and 
my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers '  hands  that  shed  innocent  blood,  an 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


heart  that  deviseth  wicked  imagina- 
tions, feet  that  be  swift  in  running 
to    mischief,    a    false    witness    that 
speaketh   Hes.   and   he   that   soweth 
discord  among  brethren,"  Prov.  6 : 
16-19.     The   number   seven   in    the 
Bible  always  denotes  completeness, 
perfection  and  fulness,  every  sin,  be 
it   ever   so   small   or   so   great   will 
come  under  one  of  these  seven  head- 
ings.   Let   us   say  this.   Either   one 
of  these  mentioned   sins   is  enough 
to  damn  a  soul  to  hell,  if  practiced. 
Having  studied   what  sin   is,   we 
now  go  to  the   second  phase,   The 
effects  of  sin.    Sin  grows,  develops, 
produces,  Jas.    1:14-15.    Sin  binds, 
enslaves,  entagles,  Gal.  4:3;  2  Pet. 
2:20.    Sin  defiles  the  blind.  Tit.   1: 
15;    corrupts   the    heart, 'Jude    10; 
Matt.  12:33-37*1  sin  destroys,  Deut. 
28 :20-24,  45,  48-61';  sin  condemns, 
1  John  3  :20-21 ;  sin  separates  from 
God.  Isa.  59:L4;  sin  dooms,  Rom. 
6:23,  Rom.  2:1-8,  'll.^Sin  pays  off. 
Now  we  all  like  pay  when  we  work 
and  we  expect  pay  from  the  one  for 
whom    we   work.     We    do    not   or 
should    not    and    cannot    fexpect    to 
any  pay  from  the  Pay-mastef  whom 
we  are  not  working  fof  or  have  not 
been  loyal,  faithful  and  in  allegiance 
too.     Neither -can    we    serve    two 
masters,    Matt.    6:24.    Rev.    3:15- 
16.    So  when  we  are  engaged  in  or 
submitting   to   sin.    our  pay-master 
is  the  Devil.    He  is  a  hard  master, 
cruel.    dangeriouSj:  treacherous,    de- 
ceiving  and    powerful.     The   Devil 
is   the   prince   of  this   world,   John 


12:31;  and  the  prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air,  Eph.  2:20. 

The  Devil  attacks  every  human 
person  in  three  iways :  the  lust  of 
the  flesh/  the  lust  of  the  eyes  and 
the-  pride, of  life,  1  John  2:15-17. 
N<D  humanj person  in  themselves  has 
ever  or  ever  will  conquer  this  prince, 
but  when.  Christ  comes  into  the 
heart  of  a  believer  and  takes  posses- 
sion of  the  life,  then  and '  then  only 
are  ;  we  '  more  than  conquerors 
thr'ough  Him  that  loved  us,  Rom. 
8 :35-39i  Jesus  conquered  for  us 
and  gave  us  victory  over  the  world, 
the  flesh  and  the  Devil.  He  is  even 
now  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  mak- 
ing intercession  for  us>  Rom.  8:31- 
■34,  1  Praise-  His  iwooiderful,  holy, 
impartial  name.  irn    j.i   ' 

Now  the  third  phase  of  siny  by 
no.  means:  the  least,  the  wages  of 
sin,*.  Sin  .will:  be  paid  off  in  full  and 
nothing  Willf  bfe  withheld,  a  Complete 
retribution^ ((death)':  The  'wages  of 
sin  is  death ;  physical  death,  spirit- 
ual death  and  eternal  death,  Rom. 
6 :23.  It  always  was  deatih,  Gen. 
2  :15-l!7.i,i"The  soul  that  sinneth,  it 
sliall  die,"'Ezek.  18:4,  20.  God 
hatelsi'sinv  God  cann6t!  lodk  upon  sin 
and  its  wages  always  willbe  death. 
God  ■  cannot  and  will  not  cbndone 
sift-.  God'  demands  holiness.  With- 
out holiness  no>  man  shall  see  the 
Lord.  Heb.  12:14.  God  does  not 
demand  anythihg i  that  He  will  'not 
supply:  fif  ■  we  [meet'  th6  fc6nditions. 
Gdd'demauds  a  perfect  sacrifice  for 
-  ski'  i  ,and|  He  suppliedi ;  thM   in   His 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


clear  Son,  our  Saviour.  He  made 
His  Son  to  be  sin  for  us,  that  we 
mignt  be  made  the  righteousness  of 
God  in  Him  (Jesus),  if  we  beheve 
on  Him  and  accept  Him  into  our 
Hfe,  2  Cor.  5:21.  God  turned  His 
l)ack  on  His  Son,  so  to  speak,  when 
Jesus  had  all  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world  laid  upon  Him. 

I  say  again,  God  cannot  look 
upon  sin.  He  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  He  any  man : 
but  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he 
is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lusts  and 
enticed.  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived ;  it  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death."  Jas.  1 :13-16.  Hear 
it  please  for  it  is  God's  Word  and 
we  had  all  better  hear.  Why  do 
people  tamper  and  play  with  sin? 
Why  is  it  that  many  so-called 
Christians  are  so  lukewarm  and  in- 
different relative  to  sin?  Is  it  be- 
cause they  do  not  know  the  height, 
depth  and  breadth  of  sin  and  its 
consequences?  Are  they  willingly 
ignorant  of  the  ultimate  reward  for 
sin?  Don't  they  care  whether  they 
land  in  a  burning  blistering  hell, 
where  the  worm  shall  not  die,  neith- 
er shall  the  fire  be  quenched,  Isa. 
66:24;  Mark  9:44-48. 

Sin  originated  with  Satan,  Isa. 
14 :  12-14 ;  entered  the  world  through 
Adam,  Rom.  5:12;  was  and  is  uni- 
versal, Christ  alone  excepted,  Rom. 
3  :23,  1  Pet.  2  :22  ;  incurs  the  penal- 
ties of  spiritual  and  physical  death, 
Gen.  2:17,  3 :19,  Rom.  6 :23  ;  has  no 


remedy  but  in  the  sacrificial  death 
of  Christ,  Heb.  9:26,  Acts  4:12; 
availed  of  only  by  faith.  Acts  13 : 
38-39.  Sin  may  be  summarized  as 
three-fold :  an  act,  the  violation  of 
or  want  of,  obedience  to  the  revealed 
Will  of  God ;  a  state  of  absence  of 
righteousness ;  and  a  nature  of  en- 
mity towards  God.  We  all  are  guilty 
with  no  exception. 

There  are  three  deaths  mentioned 
in  God's  Holy  Word :  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins,  Eph.  2:1-4;  for  as 
in  Adam  all  die,  1  Cor.  15:22.  The 
origin  of  the  first  man  was  of  the 
earth,  earthy;  he  was  head  of  the 
creation  and  the  adamic  creation  is 
flesh.  David  says  in  Psa.  51:5,  'T 
was  shapen  in  iniquity :  and  in  sin 
did  my  mother  conceive  me."  Solo- 
mon says  in  Ecc.  7 :20,  "There  is 
not  a  just  man  upon  earth,  that 
doeth  good,  and  sinneth  not."  Paul 
in  Rom.  3:9-18,  23,  The  whole 
world  is  guilty  before  God,  all  are 
under  sin,  none  righteous,  none 
good,  none  seeketh  after  God,  all 
have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the 
glory  of  God.  So  you  see  it  is  very 
evident  that  all  who  have  not  ac- 
cepted Christ's  finished  work  on 
the  Cross,  are  dead  in  sin.  Now 
God's  holy,  divine  and  righteous 
law  and  will  demands  death  for  sin. 
So  Christ  fully  met  this,  in  every 
believier's  stead  and  toehalf,  ful- 
filling every  demand  of  God's  law. 
He  hath  made  Him  to  be  sin  for  us, 
who  knew  no  sin,  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of   God  in 


z2 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Him  (Jesus),  2  Cor.  5:21,  1  Cor. 
1 :30.  Living  He  loved  us,  dying 
He  saved  us,  buried  He  carried  our 
sins  far  away ;  rising  He  justified, 
freely  forever ;  one  day  He's  com- 
ing. Oh  glorious  day.  Praise  His 
holy  name  forever. 

Now  please  hear  the  third  death, 
Dead  to  sin.    Everyone's  condition 
before  receiving  Christ,  was,  is  and 
ever  will  be.  Dead  in  sin.    Worthy 
of  death,  worthy  of  and  doomed  for 
a  burning,  blistering  hell.   But  Jesus 
came  and  died  for  sin,  1  Cor.  15  :3, 
Rom.    5 :6.     Redeemed,    delivered, 
justified  and  set  every  believer  free 
from  the  guilt  and  penalty  of   sin. 
Thus  we  are  made  new  creatures  in 
Christ    Jesus,    born    again,    a    new~ 
creation.    "If  any  man  be  in  Christ, 
he    is   a   new   creature"    (creation) 
read  and  study  2  Cor.  5:14-18.   We 
are   dead  to   sin  by   being   dead   to 
the  old  life  and  by  yielding  to  the 
new  life  through  Christ.    How  can 
folks  be  baptized,  promise  to  serve 
the  church,  profess  to  be  born  again 
(new  life)  and  then  willingly,  woe- 
fully,  perniciously   commit   sin   and 
live  in  sin?    Have  they  really  been 
born   of  God?    Have   they  put   off 
the  old  man  and  put  on  the  new? 
Eph.    4:17-24.     If   one    has    really 
been  born   again,   should  there  not 
be  a  union  with  Christ  and  Chris- 
tian  living?     Should    not    Christian 
fruits   be   evidence   and   demonstra- 
tion for  proof  of  that  union?    God 
grant  us  all  grace  and  mercy. 

E.  F.  Schildt,  Taneytown,  Md. 


DO  YOU  WANT  THEM? 


Closed  doors,  especially  when  one 
has  the  sure  knowledge  that  they 
are  locked,  present  a  grave  problem 
to  one  who  wishes  to  enter.  Ap- 
proaching— hopeful  of  entering  at 
will — such  sight  and  knowledge  im- 
mediately sets  up  a  mental  cat- 
aclysm. Either  one  is  in  some  way 
assured  that  he  may  not  pass  those 
doors,  or  he  is  beseiged  with  specu- 
lations as  to  how  he  may  best  over- 
come the  barrier  that  lies  in  his  way. 
In  Matt.  16 :19  Jesus  himself  says. 
"I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven."  and  that 
declaration  typifies  the  power  He 
is  willing  to  give  to  each  of  His 
followers.  The  keys  to  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven  are  indiscriminat- 
ingly  placed  in  the  hands  of  all 
seekers  for  entrance. 

Everyone  who  truly  desires  to 
enter  will  find  an  open  door,  for 
he  may  bring  with  him,  if  he  will, 
the  keys  which  will  let  him  into 
the  riches  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

They  are  not  hidden  under  the 
mat  or  behind  the  door  jamb,  for 
the  exclusive  use  of  but  a  few.  They 
are  public  property  —  waiting,  al- 
ways ready  for  some  one  to  claim 
them.  Every  soul  may  find  the  doors 
opening  to  his  seeking  fingers.  The 
Bible  holds   the  kevs   out   to — vou. 


I  A  PRACTICAL  GUIDEBOOK 
The   religion   of   Jesus   Christ   is 
practical.    Does  it  not  dovetail  into 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


every  corner  and  crevice  of  our 
common  duties,  of  everyday  life,  its 
happenings  and  its  needs  ?  Salvation 
IS  not  the  result  of  ecstatic  feelings, 
of  extraordinary  experiences,  but 
of  simple  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Faith  stirs  up  love :  "We  love, 
because  he  first  loved  us"- — -earthly 
reflection  of  heavenly  love.  Love 
says :  "How  can  I  best  please 
Him?"  Listen  to  the  Master's  re- 
ply :  "If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep 
my  commandments."  The  Bible 
overflows  with  instructions  for  prac- 
tical living :  it  teaches  us  how  to 
turn  enemies  into  friends :  "When  a 
man's  ways  please  Jehovah,  he 
maketh  even  his  enemies  to  be  at 
peace  with  him."  It  teaches  prac- 
tical helpfulness :  "Bear  ye  one  an- 
other's l)urdens,  and  so  fulfill  the 
law  of  Christ."  It  teaches  us  that 
the  fragrance  of  religion  is  to  per- 
meate the  homeliest,  commonest 
details  of  the  life  of  a  Christ-fol- 
lower :  "Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  watsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God." 

The  Bible  has  to  do  with  real  life. 
When  we  read  false  guide-books, 
such  as  are  leading  many  men  away 
with  their  false  ideas  and  with  bril- 
liant speculations  of  man,  we  can 
but  exclaim :  "Far,  far  apart  are 
the  thoughts  of  our  God,  which 
are  to-usward  in  love,  and  the  fer- 
tile imaginings  of  men !"  Passages 
that  are  bright  and  clear  with 
vSpirit-filled  truth,  some  of  these 
false  teachers  would  strive  to  side- 


track in  a  quagmire  of  doubt. 
Minds,  upon  whom  the  shadows  of 
doubt  and  sin  are  falling,  can  see 
but  darkly.  The  streams  of  our 
God  run  pure  and  clean,  but  the 
streams  of  men's  minds  are  often 
defiled  and  impure,  so  that  eyes 
are  blinded  to  the  wondrous  purity 
and  beauty  of  the  streams  of  God 
that  run  through  the  Bible  and  that 
have  such  a  timely  appeal  to  a 
thirsty  soul. 

So  many  guide-books  of  men  are 
misty,  vague — a  wonderfully  bril- 
liant indefiniteness !  It  is  as  if  they 
said:  "Let  us  take  a  delightful 
journey  far  out  in  the  wonderful 
Land  of  Nowhere."  The  Bible  is 
sharp,  pointed,  direct!  It  has  a 
fashion  of  saying:  "Thou  art  the 
man  !"  The  Bible  has  a  goal !  Words 
are  not  used  at  random — they  aim 
at  the  bullseye !  Its  standards  of 
life  are  clear-cut  as  are  the  moun- 
tains after  a  winter  rain.  It  handles 
sin  without  gloves !  The  Bible  has 
no  word  anaesthetics  or  apologies 
to  offer  for  sin,  after  the  pattern 
of  many  a  human  guide-book.  No 
anaesthetics,  but  a  cure !  Dead  unto 
sin,  but  alive  unto  righteousness, 
is  the  Biblical  ideal,  and  this  comes 
to  pass  only  through  Him  who  was 
made  "sin  in  our  behalf;  that  we 
might  become  the  righteousness  of 
God   in  him." 

Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler 
o 

Some  people  don't  look  up  until 
they  are  flat  on  their  backs. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skilea,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

1438   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Miontpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

15198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,  Calif.  93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treaaiirer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Ex.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerriee 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James   Kegerreis,   Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va.  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  96380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


AUGUST    15,    1965 


No.  16 


'For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR   MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  rig-hteous, 
more   holy,   and  more   perfect  throug-h  faith   and   obedience. 


STANDETH  IN  THE  WAY 

OF  SINNERS 


"Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
\vays.  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage".  Matt.  22 :9. 
Our  subject  might  be  considered  in 
two  ways :  first  that  of  hindering 
sinners  and  second  that  of  being 
among  and  around  sinners  ways. 
We  wish  to  meditate  upon  the  first 
consideration.  Ways  of  hindering 
sinner-i  from  coming  to  their  Lord 
and  Saviour. 

The  hinderance  of  sinners  falls 
into  two  methods :  lack  of  encou- 
ragement for  sinners  to  come  to 
Jesus  and  ways  of  discouraging  sin- 
r  ners  from  coming.  We  feel  that  the 
f  seriousness  of  our  subject  "Stand- 
ing in  the  way  of  sinners"  is  clear 
to  every  reader  and  we  need  not 
discuss  how  terrible  and  detrimen- 
tal this  would  be  for  any  christian 
to  engage  in.  Without  any  question, 
any  small  item  which  might  "stand 
in  the  way  of  sinners"  would  be 
very  dangerous  for  any  follower  of 
Christ  and  he  would  not  want  such 
actions  to  be  once  named  among  any 
professor  of  Christianity. 


As  we  consider  hinderances  to 
sinners  coming  to  Jesvis  we  find, 
that  anything  which  is  not  an  en- 
couragement for  and  an  attraction 
to  draw  sinners  unto  Jesus,  is  a  dis- 
couragement and  a  hinderance  to 
their  learning  of,  looking  for  and 
longing  to  fellowship  with  Jesus. 
As  we  meditate  we  find  many  en- 
couragements :  ones  regular  church 
attendance  and  being  active  in 
christian  work,  noticeable  interest 
and  zeal  for  Christ  and  all  com- 
mandments which  He  taught,  ones 
attitude  at  all  services  which  con- 
vince others  that  we  came  to  wor- 
ship and  please  our  Lord,  Godly  at- 
titude and  deportment  during  all 
services,  christ-like  use  and  control 
of  our  tongue,  humble  submissive- 
ness  to  Christ's  instructions  and 
brotherly  love  for  others.  Here  we 
find  a  few  of  the  things  which  will 
draw,  please,  urge  and  lead  sinners 
unto  Jesus.  Did  you  notice  in  your 
meditation  that  the  lack  of  either 
one  of  these  graces  will  hinder, 
stand  in  the  way  and  turn  away 
sinners  from  Jesus? 

"It  is  impossible  but  that  offen- 
ces will  come :   but  woe  unto  him. 


2 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


through  whom  they  come,  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  cast 
into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  of- 
fend (hinder)  one  of  these  little 
ones,"  Luke  17:2.  Dear  reader, 
whether  we  fully  believe  it  or  not, 
no.ie  of  us  live  in  a  hole,  hid  away 
from  others.  "For  none  of  us  liveth 
to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to  him- 
self," Rom.  14:7.  The  things  that 
we  do  and  say  cannot  be  hid  from 
others,  sometime  someone  will  find 
it  all  out.  whether  today  or  in  many 
years. 

Today  we  may  not  receive  recom- 
pense for  all  we  do  or  say  and  may 
think  our  efforts  were  in  vain.  Dear 
reader  the  end  of  the  harvest  is  not 
today,  it  may  be  a  long  way  off.  Do 
not  be  discouraged,  do  not  turn 
from  the  right ;  the  w^ay  of  Jesus 
will  bring  it's  reward  someday.  "Be- 
hold, the  judge  standeth  before  the 
door,"  Jas.  5  :9.  This  Judges  record 
is  true  and  nothing  is  missing.  He 
and  He  only  controls  the  door  into 
the  kingdom,  will  I  be  allowed  to 
enter?  We  need  to  very  carefully 
guard  every  little  thing  which  might 
encourage  some  poor  unsettled  soul 
and  in  no  way  place  one  jot  or  tit- 
tle as  a  hinderance  in  the  pathway 
of  one  of  Jesus'  precious  ones. 
o 

A  soul  can  never  be  defeated  till 
it  gives  up  of  its  ow:i  accord. 


GOD'S  REMNANT,  THE 

ELECTION  OF  GRACE, 

THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS 

CHRIST 


Part  4 


lie   kind   to   your  enemies ;   after 
all  you  are  the  one  that  made  them. 


(Note  and  study  the  conclusions 
of  the  writer,  not  necessarily  the  ac- 
cepted conclusions  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church.) 

At  the  close  of  part  three  of  the 
above  subject,  we  were  discussing 
the  time  when  the  eyes  of  blinded 
Israel  shall  be  opened,  and  the  "ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in," 
Rom.  11:25.  We  have  stated  that 
according  to  the  prophet  Daniel  it 
will  take  the  entire  seventy  "weeks" 
to  fulfill  his  prophecy,  and  nothing 
less.  Bringing  in  the  time  of  Christ's 
returning  to  earth,  when  the  "most 
Holy"  shall  be  anointed.  This  is 
entirely  in  harmony  with  Christ's 
message  to  the  Church  in  His 
"Revelation"  to  John,  Rev.  10 :7. 
"But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
l)egin  to  soimd,  the  mystery  of  God 
should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  liis  servants  the  pro])hets." 

We  remind  you  dear  reader,  that 
each  "trumpet"  sound  is  pictured 
from  this  reference  as  a  period  of 
days.  The  "seventh  trumpet"  is  the 
last  one,  the  last  Trump.  1  Cor. 
1  ?  :52  ;  1  Thess.  4:16:  Matt.  24  :31 . 
Also  Rev.  10:5-6.  tells  us  that  at 
that  time,  "that  there  should  be 
time  no  longer."    Also  Rev.  11:18, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


gives  us  a  summary  of  all  that  is 
to  be  brought  to  pass  at,  or  during 
the  days  of  the  sounding  of  the 
seventh  "trumpet,"  including  the 
pouring"  out  of  the  seven  angels' 
"vials"  and  the  Battle  of  Arma- 
geddon." 

Let  us  return  to  Rom.  1 1 :26, 
"And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved : 
as  it  is  written,  There  shall  come 
out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall 
turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob." 
That  is  all  who  are  sealed  of  the 
whole  house,  meaning  Christ  will 
Come  out  of  the  heavenly  Sion, 
when  he  comes  to  reign  on  Mount 
Sion,  or  Mount  Zion  on  the  earth, 
at  Jerusalem.  See  Ezek.  37:12- 
20,  Rev.  14:L6.  Please  study 
Ezekiel  very  carefully.  It  is  the 
time  of  the  first  "Resurrection,"  and 
the  gathering  of  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel,  those  that  are  sealed,  when 
Christ  comes  to  earth,  as  we  under- 
stand.   Also  read  Zech.  12:9-10. 

Again  hear  Paul's  words,  "For 
this  is  my  covenant  unto  them  (Is- 
rael), when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins.  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sakes :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sakes."  Please 
read  and  study  well  the  remaining 
verses  of  this  eleventh  chapter  of 
Romans.  Beloved  reader  of  these 
articles,  you  may  never  see  this  con- 
cluding article  of  our  subject  on  the 
pages  of  the  "Bible  Monitor,"  nev- 
ertheless the  writer  has  prayed  earn- 
estly in  the  Spirit,  that  the  "Moni- 


tor staff"  will  allow  its  being  print- 
ed. This  because,  we  are  living  in 
a  day  of  great  confusion,  both  in 
the  true  Church  and  in  the  "Re- 
ligious World"  concerning  the 
Church,  in  the  end  time. 

In  conclusion  we  will  follow  the 
Church,  the  "Election  of  Grace" 
throughout  the  days  of  the  Anti- 
christ and  the  seventieth  week  of 
Daniel.  Eirst  ...  we  find  her  de- 
scribed in  the  messages  of  Christ, 
given  to  Him  by  His  Father,  sent 
by  His  angel  to  the  "stars"  (minis- 
ters), of  the  seven  churches  of  Asia. 
Those  seven  Churches  are  sym- 
bolical of  the  True  Christian  Church 
in  seven  distinct  periods  of  the 
Church  age.  From  the  days  of  the 
Apostolic  Church,  to  the  coming  of 
Christ.  Those  messages  are  ap- 
plicable to  the  True  Church  in  all 
seven  periods.  We  follow  the  "Elec- 
tion of  Grace,"  the  true  Church,  to 
the  time  of  the  first  half  of  the 
"seventieth  week,"  on  through  to 
the  end.  Turn  with  us  to  Rev.  12: 
17,  "And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make 
war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed, 
which  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ." 

Who  are  the  remnant  of  the  wo- 
man's seed?  The  answer  to  this 
text  and  others  we  shall  bring,  will 
solve  the  mystery  of  pre-tribulation 
rapture  of  the  Church.  Let  us  care- 
fully study  R)ev.  12.  Who  is  the 
"sun-clothed  woman"  of  verse  one? 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MOMTOR 


Tanevtown,  Md..  Aiisr.  15.  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Bretnren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor, 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor. 


Alls.,  We  believe  she  is  a  symbol 
of  Israel.  In  conclusion  of  this  sub- 
ject we  want  to  give  you  questions 
and  answers.  Some  commentators 
review  the  "sun-clothed  woman"  as 
l)eing  the  Church.  Ans..  We  find 
not  a  word  in  Scripture,  showing 
where  the  Church  ever  "bore  a 
maii-clhld."  Ques..  Who  "cried  and 
will  cry,  in  the  coming  day,  travail- 
ing in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  de- 
h'vered?"  Ans.,  Israel  at  "Rama," 
and  again,  to  be  delivered  from  great 
"tribulation,"  during  the  first  half 
)f  the  seventieth  week,  v.  2. 

Ques.,  Who  is  the  "great  red 
dragon"?  vs.  2  and  9.  Ans..  It  is 
tlie  devil  and  .Satan,  who  gives  his 
])Ower  to  the  Beast,  the  man  of  sin, 
at  this  place.  Ques.,  Who  has  the 
"seven  heads  and  seven  horns  and 
seven    crowns?"     Ans.,    It    is    the 


"first  Beast  out  of  the  sea,"  ch.  12  :3, 
Rev.  13:1-6;  he  is  of  the  Revised 
Roman  power,  also  the  "man  of 
sin,"  2  Thess.  2  ;4-6.  Ques.,  Who 
is  the  "man-child"?  Ans.,  It  is 
Christ.  Ques.,  When  does  the 
"woman,  Israel  flee  to  the  wilder- 
ness, mountains"?  Ans.,  Near  the 
middle  of  the  week,  v.  6.  Ques., 
"How  long  will  she  he  fed  there?" 
V.  6.  Ans.,  For  1260  days,  42 
months,  "a  time,  times  and  a  divid- 
ing of  time,"  wliich  is  3^4  years, 
the  whole  of  tlie  last  half  of  the 
week,  V.  6  and  14.  Ques.,  "Who 
will  be  cast  out  of  tlie  heavens?  in 
a  war?"  Ans..  Ilie  dragon  and  his 
stars,  angels,  in  the  form  of  the 
first  Beast  and  his  followers,  v.  7 
and  13.  Ques.,  "Who  follows  the 
'Woman,'  Israel,  with  a  flood?" 
Ans.,  The  dragon  in  the  form  of 
the  Beast,  v.  15.  Ques.,  Who  helps 
the  "Woman,"  Israel?  Ans.,  The 
earth,  perhaps  by  a  great  earth- 
quake, or  terrific  storm,  v.   16. 

Ques.,  "W'ho  are  the  remnant  of 
the  woman's.  Israel's,  seed?  with 
whom  the  dragon  goes  to  make 
war?"  Ans.,  The  Church  is  the 
remnant  of  Israel,  saved  at  Christ's 
first  coming,  v.  17.  Ques..  Who  are 
they  that  kee])  the  commandments 
of  God.  and  liave  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ?  Ans.,  It  is  the 
Church,  the  "remnant  of  Crace," 
without  a  doubt,  v.  17.  Ques.,  Who 
will  be  given  ])0wer  to  make  war 
against  the  .saints  and  overcome 
them  phy.sically?  Rev.   13:7.    Ans., 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


It  is  the  same  ten-horned  beast. 
Ones.,  Who  are  those  saints?  Ans., 
Undoubtedly  they  are  the  Church, 
the  "remnant  of  Grace."  Ones., 
Who  are  they  that  worship  this 
Beast?  Ans.,  "All  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,"  however  the  Word  indicates 
an  exception,  only  those  "whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,"  v.  8.  If 
all  who  dwell  on  the  earth  worship 
him,  "who  would  be  left  to  get  the 
victory  over  him?"  Rev.  15:2, 
Rev.  20 :4. 

Ques.,  Who  is  the  two  horned 
Beast,  of  verse  11?  Ans.,  It  is  the 
"false  prophet,"  Rev.  19:20,  2 
Thess.  2 :8.  He  performs  great 
wonders,  "exerciseth  all  the  power 
of  the  first  Beast,"  who  has  10 
horns.  He  sets  up  an  image  to  the 
"ten  horned  beast,"  and  a  decree 
that  all  men  shall  worship  him.  We 
believe  this  is  the  "hour  of  tempta- 
tion, which  shall  come  upon  all  the 
world  (not  the  saints)  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth."  That 
it  is  not  the  "Great  Tribulation"  at 
all.  We  think  the  Great  Tribulation 
is  the  entire  first  half  of  the  week, 
under  the  "fifth  seal,"  during  the 
reign  of  the  "man  of  sin,"  who  con- 
tinues to  reign  42  months,  Rev. 
13:5,  Dan.  7:25.  His  reign  begins 
when  he  comes  riding  upon  a  "white 
horse."  Rev.  6:2,  Rev.  6:9-11.  The 
last  half  of  the  Week  is  "God's 
Wrath,"  poured  out  upon  apostate 
Christianity    and    the    Beasts    and 


their  worshippers.  Ques.,  Will  the 
Church  be  kept  from  that  great 
hour  of  temptation?  Rev.  3:10. 
Ans.,  Yes.  How  kept?  We  do  not 
know.  God  only  knows.  His  Word 
is  true.  It  may  be  He  will  keep 
them,  while  in  exile,  upon  some 
lonely  isle,  in  prison,  or  in  concen- 
tration camps.  We  know  noc.  God 
knows.  We  do  know — His  Word 
is  true. 

Ones.,  Does  Luke  21  :36  say 
that  the  Church  will  escape  all  the 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days?  Ans.,  We  think  not. 
It  is  an  admonition  and  for  prayer, 
for  worthiness  to  escape  them, 
while  here  on  earth,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man.  God  did  not 
take  Israel  out  of  the  world,  in 
order  for  them  to  escape  the  Egyp- 
tian's plagues.  God  did  not  take 
away  the  three  Hebrew  children, 
that  they  might  escape  the  "fiery 
furnace."  God  did  not  take  Daniel 
away  from  Nebuchadnezzar's  king- 
dom, that  he  might  escape  the 
mouths  of  the  lions.  They  all  stood 
before  God  on  the  earth.  Their 
faith  saved  them. 

Ones.,  Is  Rev.  4:1  a  symbol  of 
the  Rapture  of  the  Church,  its  ful- 
filling at  the  time,  of  the  ushering 
in  of  the  70th  Week?  Ans.,  We 
think  not.  There  is  not  a  single 
word  in  chapter  4  which  tells  of 
anything  that  is  to  happen  on  the 
earth,  as  was  revealed  to  John.  It 
was  a  vision  he  saw  of  heaven. 
Chapt.  5  is  the  setting  for  the  things 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


which  are  to  happen  in  the  future, 
the  seventieth  Week.  The  "roll," 
or  seven  sealed  Book  is  the  "key." 
together  with  the  entire  Bihle,  for 
the  proper  understand  of  the  Book 
of  "Revelation."  The  seventieth 
Week  hegins  at  Chapt.  6:1-2,  where 
the  "seals"'  are  opened. 

Ques.,  What  does  Rev.  14:9-13 
teach?  Ans.,  It  teaches  me  that  it 
is  the  saints,  the  "Election."  the 
"remnant"  of  the  "woman's  seed," 
Israel's  seed.  Note :  "Here  is  the 
patience  of  the  saints :  here  are  they 
that  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus."  v.  12. 
Who  are  they?  Evidently  they  are 
the  same  saints  mentioned  in  Chapt. 
12:17.  V.  13,  "And  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
the    Lord    from    henceforth :    Yea, 


will  take  place  at  the  second  Com- 
ing of  Christ,  which  is  the  day  of 
Christ,  will  go  to  the  "Marriage 
Supper"  and  return  with  Christ  in 
His  Glory.  All  Scripture  will  bear 
this  out.  See  Matt.  24:29-31,  Mark 
13  ZJ ,  Luke  17  :26-37.  Showing  the 
two  events  of  His  coming,  and  that 
it  will  be  like  the  one  day,  yet  two 
revelations.  1  Cor.  15:31-52,  1 
Thess.  4:13-18.  2  Thess.  2:1-8,  2 
Thess.  1  :7-10,  Jude  14;  Two  Events 
.  .  .  1  Pet.  1 :7,  13,  Rev.  1 :7,  and 
many  others. 

Beloved,  the  Religious  world  has 
brought  down  throughout  the 
Church  Age  a  controversial  doc- 
trine o:i  this  subject.  The  fact  that 
it  is  so  universally  taught  is  suf- 
ficient reason,  within  itself  that  we 
cannot  accept  it.  In  the  light  of 
God's    Word,    we    have    never    ac- 

If 


saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  |  cepted  it.  See  Scriptures  above 
from  their  labours  ;  and  their  works 
do  follow  them."  That  is,  from  that 
day  forward,  yet  it  is  applical)le  to 
saints  all  through  the  Church  Age. 
We  have  now  followed  the  "Elec- 
tion, the  remnant  of  Grace"  through 
the  period  of  the  Church  Age.  We 
nnder.stand  they  will  reign  with 
Christ  on  this  purified  "earth,"  for 
1000  years,  appear  at  the  "Judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ,"  at  His  king- 
dom ;  stand  pure  and  white,  at  the 
"Great  White  Throne  Judgment," 
where  the  books  are  to  be  opened. 
Then  occupy  the  "Eternal  City,"  the 
"New  Jeru.salem."  We  understand 
that   the   "Rapture"   of  the   Church 


this  concluding  article  fails  to  ap- 
pear in  "Bible  Monitor."  we  feel 
confusion  will  still  exist,  upon  the 
above  subject.  Let  us  one  and  all 
study  our  Bibles,  eat  their  contents, 
digest  the  same  and  assimulate  the 
contents.  May  God  add  His  bles- 
sings to  His  Holy  Word,  is  our 
prayer. 
TItc  end. 

Bro.  Wm.  Root, 
1612    Morphy    St.. 
Great  Bend.  Kans.  67530 

o 

Thixse  who  pawn  themselves  to 
the  devil,  must  go  to  Chri.st  to  be 
redeemed. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


WILL  FAITH  ONLY  SAVE 

US 


Faith  is  a  dependence  on  the 
Veracity  of  another.  Thus,  trust  is 
called  faith,  because  it  relies  upon 
truth  of  a  promise.  "Now  faith  is 
the  substance  of  things  hoped  for, 
the  evidence  of  things  not  seen," 
Heb.  11:1.  But  without  faith  it  is 
impossible  to  please  Him :  For  he 
that  cometh  to  God  must  believe 
that  He  is,  and  that  He  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
Him,"  Heb.  11:6. 

Here  we  see  what  faith  is,  and 
that  it  is  impossible  to  please  God 
without  it.  But !  Will  faith  alone  be 
enough?  The  cry  of  our  modern 
preachers  today,  is  only  believe,  the 
Lord  will  do  the  rest.  Is  that  the 
teaching  of  Jesus?  "And  He  (Je- 
sus) said  unto  them,  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature.  He  that  believe- 
th  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved : 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
dammed,"  Mark  16:15,  16. 

Not  he  that  beheveth  only,  but 
he  that  believeth  and  doeth  shall 
be  saved.  Believing  is  faith.  Bap- 
tism is  doing.  Faith  only  would  not 
be  enough.  Even  so,  faith,  if  it  hath 
not  works,  is  dead,  being  alone, 
Jas.  2:17.  So  we  see  faith,  without 
repentance  and  baptism,  is  dead. 
From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  say,  "Repent  for  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand," 
Matt.    4:17.    "Thou    believest   that 


there  is  one  God :  Thou  doest  well : 
the  devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 
But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead?" 
Jas.  2:19-20. 

"By  faith,  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house :  by  the 
which  he  condemmed  the  world, 
and  became  heir  of  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  by  faith.  By  faith, 
Abraham,  when  he  was  called  to 
go  out  into  a  place  which  he  should 
after  receive  for  an  inheritanoe, 
obeyed !  and  he  went  out,  not  know- 
ing whither  ohe  went,"  Heb.  11:7-8. 
We  have  here  enough  proof  that 
it  takes,  not  faith  alone,  but :  also 
works.  Had  Noah  believed  only 
would  that  have  been  enough?  Ver- 
ily, no :  For  we  see  how  being 
\  moved  with  fear,  he  began  to  ivork, 
to  prepare  for  himself  and  his  fam- 
ily to  build  the  ark.  God  did  not 
tell  Noah  to  beheve  only,  but  to  be- 
lieve and  do.  "Make  thee  an  ark  of 
gopher  wood :  rooms  shalt  thou 
make  in  the  ark,  and  shalt  pitch  it 
within  and  without  with  pitch.  And 
this  is  the  fashion  which  thou  shall 
make  it  of :  the  length  of  the  ark 
shall  be  three  hundred  cubits,  the 
breadth  of  it  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
height  of  it  thirty  cubits.  A  window 
shalt  thou  make  to  the  ark,  and  in 
a  cubit  shalt  thou  finish  it  above: 
and  the  door  of  the  ark  shalt  thou 
set  in  the  side  thereof;  with  lower, 
second,  and  third  stories  shalt  thou 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


make  it,"  Gen.  6:14-16. 

Had  Noah  answered  God  and 
said,  I  believe  thee  God.  I  know 
thou  will  do  these  things,  but  I  don't 
fear.  I  have  faith  in  thee.  Would 
that  have  saved  Noah?  Why  did 
Noah  move  with  fear  and  prepare 
the  ark  if  faith  only  would  suffice? 
Because  Noah  beheved  that  God 
would  do  just  as  He  told  him,  save 
him,  if  he  does  what  God  told  him 
to  do.  So  Noah  believed  and  did  as 
he  was  commanded  to  do  by  God, 
build  an  ark  and  go  inside  where 
there  was  safety.  So  this  same  God 
has,  and  is,  speaking  to  us  today. 
Our  God  has  even  prepared  the  ark 
for  us  today,  Noah  had  to  prepare 
his  own.  He  gave  His  only  begot- 
ten Son,  something  not  made  with 
his  hands,  but  by  God,  that  if  we 
come  to  Him  we  shall  be  saved. 
That  is  just  as  it  was  with  Noah,  if 
we  come  and  do  as  He  told  us  to : 
He  told  Noah  how  to  build  the 
ark,  and  pitch  it  with  pitch  inside 
and  outside,  and  make  only  one 
window,  why?  Pitch  outside  so  the 
water  doesn't  come  through,  and 
the  Ark  fill  up  and  sink,  but  in- 
side, why? 

Jesus  said,  "Believe,  repent,  and 
be  baptized  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost."  Here  we  do  as  Noah 
was  commanded  to  do,  prepare  the 
inside  and  the  outside.  Believing 
and  repenting,  preparing  the  heart 
which  is  inside,  so  it  can  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  we 
receive   after   we  have   pitched   the 


outside  by  baptism.  So  the  things 
of  the  world  cannot  come  in ;  if 
the  worldly  things  come  in  the 
Holy  Spirit  must  flee.  Pitch  with- 
in and  without. 

How  aliout  the  one  window?  The 
light  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  there- 
fore when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light :  but 
when  thine  eye  is  evil,  the  body  al- 
so is  full  of  darkness.  Take  heed 
therefore  that  the  light  which  is  in 
thee  be  not  darkness.  If  thy  whole 
body  therefore  be  full  of  light,  hav- 
ing no  part  dark,  thy  whole  shall 
be  full  of  light,  as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle  doeth  give  thee 
light.  Luke  1 1  :34-36.  From  this 
one  window  your  light  will  shine 
if  your  candle  is  burning  and  will 
illuminate  thy  way,  not  only  for 
you,  but  that  others  may  see  Jesus 
also.  But  beware  if  you  have  faith 
only,  it  will  be  with  you  like  the 
five  foolish  virgins  whose  oil  got 
all  and  the  light  went  out.  So  pitch 
within  and  without,  so  evil  cannot 
get  in  and  smother  the  light.  Have 
faith  with  works  and  you  can  say 
with  James,  "Yea,  a  man  say,  thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew 
me  thy  faith  without  works,  and  I 
zvill  slieiv  thee  my  faith  by  my 
zvorks,"   Jas.    2:18. 

We  do  no  work  for  salvation, 
this  is  truth,  else  could  we  boast, 
for  this  a  gift  of  God  which  He 
gives  to  those  who  sincerely  ac- 
cept Him  through  sincere  repen- 
tence.   For  if  we  do  not   repent  of 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


our    sins   we   have   no    faith.    Now 
since  salvation  is  free,  where  does 
works  come  in.   Please  read   Matt. 
25  :14  thru  30,  Here  We  have  Jesus 
explaining  the   need  of   works.   Je- 
sus tells  us  here  that  a  man  trav- 
eling  into   a   far   country   calls   his 
servants,   and   delivered   unto  them 
his  goods.  Now  to  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  an- 
other one  talent.   Why   not  all  the 
same?  Jesus  said,  according  to  their 
ability.  But  it  was  the  same  gift  to 
all.  Jesus  then  tells  us  the  one  with 
five  talents  used  them  and  gained 
five  more ;  and  so  the  one  with  two, 
he  made  two  more ;  but  he  with  one 
buried  his  gift,   said  to  himself,   I 
will  keep  what  my  master  gave  me 
so  I  have  to  return  to  Him  again 
when    He    returns.    Jesus    tells    us 
when   the    Lord    returned   He    rec- 
koned with  them,  and  the  one  who 
received     five     talents     came     and 
brought  five  more,  so  also  the  one 
with  two  talents  brought  two  more. 
The  Lord  was  so  pleased  with  these 
jaithful  workers  that  He  made  them 
rulers  over  many  things.   But  woe 
was  to  the  one  who  had  faith  only, 
for  he  kept  that  to  himself  whidi 
his  Lord  had  entrusted  to  Him,  so 
his   Lord  took  away  even  that  he 
had  and  gave  it  to  him  who  already 
had  much,  and  cast  out  the  unfaith- 
ful worker,  and  there  will  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Is  faith  without  works  enough? 
Will  we  accept  the  words  of  Je- 
sus or  will  we  rely  on  mans'  words  ? 


What  good  is  something  dead?  And 
faith  without  works  is  dead.  God 
took  away  our  sins,  so  we  must 
keep  ourselves  free  from  sin  and 
this  takes  work.  Fighting  the  devil 
is  hard  work,  day  after  day.  Work 
for  the  night  is  coming,  wherein 
no  man  can  work. 

Bro.  P.  F.  Stuber 
Akron,  Penna. 


NEWS  ITEMS 


REVIVALS 

Bethel,  Penna.  —  Aug.   15-29. 
Dallas  Center.  la.  —  Aug.   15-29. 
Oakland,  Md.  —  Aug.  15-29. 
Eldorado.  Ohio  —  Aug.  22  -  29. 
Walnut  Grove,  Md.  —  Aug.  30th  - 

Sept.   12. 
McClave,  Colo.  —  Sept.  12-25. 
Lititz,  Penna.  —  Sept.  19  -  Oct.  3. 
Waynesboro,  Penna.  —  Nov.  8-21. 


LOVEFEASTS 
Antioch,  W.  Va.  —  Aug.  28. 
Dallas  Center,  la.  —  Aug.  28. 
Oakland,  Md.  —  Aug.  28. 
South  Fulton,  111.  —  Sept.  4. 
Mt.  Dale,  Md.  —  Sept.  26. 
Walnut  Grove,  Md.  —  Oct.  3. 
Waynesboro,  Penna.  —  Oct.  10. 


ELDORADO,  OHIO 
The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  Eldon 
Flory  of  Hart,  Mich,  will  hold  one- 
week  series  of  Meetings,  from  Aug. 
22  to  29.  Pray  that  souls  may  be 
convicted  of  the  error  of  their  way, 
before  it  is  forever  too  late. 

Sister  Dorothy  Blocher,  Cor. 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


THANKS 

I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  and 
love  to  all.  who  remembered  me 
with  visits  and  birthday  cards  on 
my  8yth  birthday,  July  17.  Yours 
in  christian  love. 

Bro.  Wilfred  C.  Holjlit 
c/o  Camden  Nursing  Home 
Camden,  Ohio. 

MARRIAGE 
Sister  Dixie  Gibbel,  daughter  of 
Bro.  and  Sister  Jacob  Gibbel  and 
Bro.  Duane  Heisey,  son  of  Bro  and 
Sister  William  Heisey,  were  united 
in  marriage  July  9.  1965  by  Eld. 
Ben  Klepinger.  They  are  living  at 
Ludlow  Falls,  Ohio. 


MACEDONIA 


We  welcomed  our  elder,  Bro. 
and  Sister  George  Replogle,  to  our 
Spring  council  meeting.  We  feel 
it  was  a  Divine  dividend  on  our 
spiritual  finances.  Our  "bank"  in 
Heaven  must  be  kept  solvent,  just 
as  our  daily  business  bank  accounts 
are,  in  order  that  we  may  prosper 
in  Christianity.  Don't  forget  to  pray 
for  Bro.  Replogle  in  his  daily  work, 
that  he  may  grow  in  Grace  for  the 
spiritual  work  God  has  given  hini 
to  do. 


I  don't  think  the  fear  the  apostle 
was  speaking  of  is  a  natural  fear. 
We  are  not  to  fear  God  as  we  would 
a  bodily  enemy.  He  will  not  inflict 
our  physical  body  in  a  physical 
way.  He  wants  us  to  have  a  spir- 
itual fear,  to  be  a  separate  people, 
to  be  different  from  those  who  fear 
physical  pain.  I  believe  everyone 
of  us  has  a  feeling  that  we  do  not 
want  to  do  something  to  displease 
Him. 

Paul  wants  us  to  keep  alert  and 
on  guard  that  we  lose  not  the  prom- 
ise, that  we  live  by  Him,  through 
Him,  and  for  Him.  If  we  accept 
His  teaching  and  commandments 
we  will  not  lose  it.  The  Gospel  has 
been  preached  to  us  as  to  the  Corin- 
thians. The  Word  did  not  profit 
them  because  faith  was  not  mixed 
with  their  hearing.  They  did  not 
believe  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 
James  says  faith  without  works  is 
dead.  We  can't  do  all  good  works, 
have  all  knowledge  and  understand 
all  mysteries,  but  if  we  have  not 
charity   it  profits   us   nothing. 

W^e  don't  follow  Christ  by  actual 
works  but  by  faith.  How  about 
you  and  me?  When  we  read  the 
Bible  and  understand  and  meditate 
do  we  really  have  faith?  If  we  have 
knowledge   and   faith   it   will    bring 


His  message  (juote :  I  like  to 
think  of  the  Rest  God  has  prepared  forth  fruit.  We  can't  say  we  beHeve 
for  his  children.  It  tells  us  in  He-  i  if  we  have  dead  faith  or  dead  works, 
brew  4:1-4,  "Let  us  therefore  fear.  We  must  seriously  think  of  Heaven 
le.st  a  promise  being  left  us  of  en- i  and  examine  our  minds  to  see  if 
tering  into  his  rest,  any  of  you.' we  really  want  to  be  a  peculiar 
should  seem  to  come   short  of  it."    people,  to  believe  and  to  be  willing 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


to  humble  ourselves  in  order  to  gain  ^ 
Heaven.  I 

Are  we  like  Abraham  ?  Do  we  | 
really  believe  God  will  do  what  He 
says?  I  think  there  will  be  a  great 
and  awful  surprise  on  the  Day  of 
Judgment  when  the  sheep  and  the  i 
goats  will  be  separated.  Some  will 
say.  "We  have  done  wonders  in 
Thy  name."  What  was  wrong  with 
those  individuals?  They  must  have 
been  "professional"  people.  That  is, 
professing  by  works  instead  of 
faith.  Don't  you  think  they  will  be 
surprised  when  they  learn  their 
good  works  were  not  enough? 
Many  profess  a  form  of  GodUness 
but  forget  there  must  be  belief,  fear 
of  God,  and  faith  mixed  with  their 
works.  Fear  of  God  doesn't  seem  to 
have  much  effect  on  people  today. 
I  am  fearful  they  have  forgotten 
to  seek  first  God's  Kingdom  and 
not  after  other  things  are  done. 
You  can't  buy  the  righteusness  of 
the  Kingdom.  It  is  not  bought.  It 
is  God's  gift.  Lest  any  man  should 
boast,  Eph.  2:8-9.  How  is  it?  Do 
we  have  faith  mixed  with  work? 

When  the  Jews  heard  the  gos- 
pel their  faith  was  not  mixed  with 
the  preaching.  They  heard  but  did 
not  believe,  therefore  ;  brought  forth 
no  fruit.  It  is  no  trifling  matter 
in  which  God  brought  to  us  His 
Son,  that  we  may  know  the  recom- 
pense of  reward.  To  those  who  let 
Him  into  their  hearts,  does  it  have 
an  effect  on  our  hearts  today?  Paul 
consecrated  his  life  to  Christ  and 


we,  too.  can  be  consecrated  and  at 
the  end  receive  the  glory  of  eternal 
rest.  It  takes  effort  to  do  our  daily 
work,  but  after  a  nights  sleep  we 
are  refreshed  and  ready  to  begin 
a  new  day.  The  soul  must  have 
spiritual  rest  also. 

Think  of  the  seriousness  of  this 
terrible  judgment.  The  words  Je- 
sus taught  will  judge  us.  What  will 
be  the  consequence  ?  I  wonder  when 
we  appear  before  the  Tribunal  bar 
whether  we  are  going  to  receive  the 
spiritual  rest.  Is  our  soul  going  to 
be  at  peace  and  contentment  ready 
to  receive  its  rest?  When  we  are 
followers  of  Christ  we  have  a  right 
to  partake  of  the  tree  of  life.  Mix 
faith  with  gospel  and  we  live  in 
trust  of  God's  reasonable  service. 
We  think  of  the  wonderful  place 
God  has  prepared  for  us.  The  apos- 
tles saw  Jesus  go  to  Heaven.  We 
will  see  the  same  Jesus  come  again 
in  a  Glorious  body.  At  the  sound 
of  the  last  trump,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye.  We  shall  all  be  changed. 
I  Cor.  15:5-52.  Let  us  fear  lest  we 
miss  this  glorious  change. 

James  says  if  we  offend  in  one 
point  we  are  guilty  of  the  whole  law. 
But  there  is  the  possibility  to  live 
above  sin  when  we  allow  God  to  be 
part  of  our  very  being.  The  love  of 
Christ  constraineth  us,  II  Cor.  5 : 
14.  What  do  we  think?  Does  the 
love  of  Christ  constrain  us  from 
evil  that  we  might  escape  a  devils 
Hell  and  gain  a  Saints  Heaven.  Je- 
sus said,  "  if  this  cup  be  not  passed 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


from  me,  thy  will,  not  mine,  be 
(lone.  I  wonder  how  often  we  say 
that?  In  the  troubles  of  this  life,  do 
we  really  mean  not  my  will,  but 
Thine  ?  That  is  what  it  is  going  to 
take  for  us  to  get  that  city  where 
the  wicked  shall  cease  from  trou- 
bling. 

Think  of  the  great  power  man 
has  in  his  inventions  and  accom- 
plishments. Compare  it  with  the 
world  of  nature  where  God  has  I 
power  that  man  is  helpless  in  the 
face  of.  Man  has  a  great  store  of 
knowledge,  but  he  can  go  only  as 
far  as  God  allows  him  to  go.  With 
God  all  things  are  possible  even  to 
delivering  us  to  eternity.  Man  can- 
not do  this.  Have  we  enough  faith, 
mixed  with  the  gospel,  that  it  will 
deliver  us  to  the  sunny  bank  of  Jor- 
dan? 

Sister  Elta  K.  Blythe 

822  W.  Calhoun 

Macomb,  111. 


THE  PROPHETS  OF  GOD 


Much  of  the  Bible  is  devoted  to 
the  prophets  and  the  works  of  the 
prophets.  They  were  rugged  in- 
dividuals, who  walked  and  talked 
with  God  and  were  fearless  in  com- 
bating Satan  and  his  forces.  They 
were  individuals  who  feared  not  to 
stand  alone,  if  need  l)e.  for  God. 

Moses  as  a  young  man  feared 
God  and  loved  His  people.  No 
doubt  he  was  educated  in  the  ways 
of  the  Egyptians,  perhaps  to  be  a 


future   Pharoah  of  Egypt.    But   he 
still  was  not  strong  enough  in  the 
Lord  and  far  enough  from  Satan  to 
be   able   to   stand   before   the    king. 
Therefore,   he   fled   into   the   desert 
wilderness,  there   to  learn  humility 
and  obedience  to  God  and  to  become 
a  rugged  individual  for  Him.   When 
he  emerged  40  years  later  he  was 
no    longer   the    fearful    prince.     He 
could  face  Pharoah  now  in  the  face 
of  adversity  and   he   was   prepared 
to   lead   a  million  and   a   half  stiff- 
necked   and   murmuring  people   for 
40    years    through    the    wilderness. 
Yes,  he  stood  almost  alone  for  God 
before    them    at    times,    and    many 
times    he    fell    face    to    the   ground 
grieved  and  undone  because  of  their 
wickedness.   But  God  was  with  him  : 
He   gave   him   the   ability   to   be   a 
great    leader,    He   gave   him   power 
that    could    not    be    withstood.    He 
gave  him  longsuffering.  and  endur- 
ance.   He    gave    him    wisdom    and 
understanding      without      measure. 
Praise  the  Holy  name  of  the  Lord. 
His  arm  is  not  shortened.   He  can 
and   will    do   the   same   today.    We 
need  it  as  never  l)efore.    But  where 
are  the  tried  and  true  Moseses  who 
have   come   through   the   wilderness 
experience  possessing  the  power  of 
God.  who  are  victorious  over  Satan 
and  his  forces,  and  unafraid  to  face 
the    workers   of   darkness    with   the 
power  from  on  high?  --■   I 

Jeremiah,  sanctified  from  his 
mother's  womb,  for  the  purpose  of 
being    the    great    prophet    he    was, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


was  told  of  God  to  prophecy  against 
his  own  rebellious  king  and  people, 
and  not  be  afraid  of  their  faces. 
Did  he  do  it  ?  Yes !  But  he  was 
thrown  into  prison,  even  into  the 
dungeon  of  mud  and  mire  and  fed 
with  bread  and  water.  The  king 
and  people  chose  to  go  into  captiv- 
ity rather  than  obey  His  voice.  But 
Jeremiah  obeyed  and  their  blood 
was  not  required  at  His  hand. 
Praise  the  Lord.  Who  dares  to  be 
a  Jeremiah  in  the  last  part  of  this 
20th  century?  Oh,  Lord,  send  rug- 
ged individuals  with  Your  power 
who  will  not  be  afraid  of  their  faces, 
who  will  not  be  afraid  of  scandal, 
who  will  not  be  afraid  of  being  cast 
out  by  men ;  yes,  too,  individuals 
who  are  not  afraid  of  the  miry 
dungeon,  or  even  death. 

Daniel  and  his  companions  were 
carried  captives  from  their  own  na- 
tive land  into  a  strange  land  among 
a  strange  people,  before  a  strange 
king,  and  before  strange  gods.  Did 
they  do  as  Babylon  did  in  order  to 
have  a  good  reputation  among  the 
officials  of  that  kingdom  ?  No,  praise 
God,  they  chose  the  lions  den  and 
the  fiery  furnace  instead,  and  glori- 
fied God  in  a  heathen  land.  Who 
will  dare  to  be  a  Daniel?  Who  will 
dare  to  stand  alone?  Who  will  dare 
to  have  a  purpose  true?  Who  will 
dare  to  make  it  known? 

The  well-educated  man,  the  apos- 
tel  Paul,  after  he  was  struck  down 
on  the  Damascus  road,  disappeared 
into    the   Arabian    desert,    for   how 


long  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know.  But  when  he  emerged,  this 
well-meaning  strict  Pharisee  who 
had  sat  at  the  feel  of  Gamaliel,  had 
been  educated  in  the  most  powerful 
school  of  all  time,  not  the  teachings 
of  men,  but  God's  seminary ;  was  a 
rugged  individual  ready  to  preach, 
heal,  cast  out  devils  and  endure  af- 
flictions for  the  cause  of  Christ. 

"Of  the  Jews  five  times  received 
I  forty  stripes  save  one,  thrice  was 
I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I 
stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck, 
a  night  and  a  day  I  have  been  in 
the  deep;  In  journeyings  often,  in 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  of  mine  own  country- 
men, in  perils  by  the  heathen,  in 
perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in 
perils  among  false  brethren ;  In 
weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watch- 
ings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in 
fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 
ness. Beside'  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  church- 
es," II  Cor.  11:24-28.  These  are 
the  things  Paul  suffered,  some  of 
them  from  his  own  people.  Who 
dares  to  be  a  Paul?  Let's  hie  off 
to  the  desert,  the  wilderness,  to  be 
alone  with  God  in  the  greatest  of 
all  schools  of  instruction  in  the 
Lord's  academy.  The  Lord  is  wait- 
ing to  use  those  who  emerge  as 
overcomers.  Praise  His  Holy  name. 
Even  our  Saviour  did  not  begin 
His  ministry  until  after  His  wilder- 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ness  experience  where  He  was 
tempted  of  Satan  and  was  an  over- 
comer  with  the  Father.  Praise  the 
Lord  for  His  example.  Oh,  that 
we  might  strive  to  be  like  Him. 
We  need  wisdom,  knowledge,  un- 
derstanding, faith,  love,  patience, 
humility,  and  power  from  on  high 
to  combat  Satan  and  the  organized 
forces  of  this  world.  We  must  be 
individuals  who  are  willing  to  stand 
alone,  if  need  be,  for  God,  just  as 
the  prophets  of  old  did.  Satan  has 
been  practicing  lies  and  deception 
ever  since  the  Garden  of  Eden.  He 
is  shrewder  now,  I  believe,  than 
ever  before,  even  to  imitating  our 
Saviour.  It  behooves  us  to  try  the 
spirits  whether  they  be  of  God,  to 
compare  them  to  the  Word  of  God 
and  the  lives  of  the  prophets  with- 
out doubting.  Beware  of  the  blind- 
ness of  Satan  that  is  darker  than 
night;  may  we  accept  the  Word  of 
God  that  we  not  fall  a  prey.  My 
prayer  is  that  we  lay  aside  the  things 
of  this  world  for  a  wilderness  edu- 
cation. 

Ruth  M.  Snyder, 
Box  122,  R.D.  2, 
Oakland,  Md. 


OFFENSE 


"But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in 


the  depth  of  the  sea,"  Matt.  18:6. 
We  may  be  offending  someone  and 
not  be  aware  of  it.  Again  we  may 
offend  someone,  know  it  and  still 
keep  on  doing  it. 

There  are  those  who  were  bap- 
tized and  we  rejoice  that  they  wish- 
ed to  have  their  sins  washed  away, 
but  sad  to  say  they  were  hurt  to 
the  heart  by  those  who  took  pictures 
of  them  while  they  were  being  bap- 
tized. Now,  Birethren  and  Sisters, 
I  think  we  should  be  very  careful 
not  to  offend,  those  who  are  just 
starting  out  on  life's  Christian  path- 
way or  even  anyone  else.  I  believe 
we  should  all  be  thinking  and  pray- 
ing at  such  a  time,  for  the  one  who 
has  accepted  Christ,  that  they  might 
hold  out  faithful  to  the  end  and 
then  we  will  not  have  time  to  take 
pictures.  I  do  not  l)elieve  Christ  is 
pleased  with  this  (do  you  want  your 
picture  taken  without  permission?), 

"It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak,"  Rom. 
14:21.  There  are  many  other  ways 
to  offend  one  another,  let  us  be 
more  prayerful  and  careful  what  we 
say  and  do,  as  a  member  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  church.  "Where- 
fore, if  meat  make  my  brother  to 
offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  while  the 
world  standeth,  lest  I  make  my 
brother  to  offend,"  1  Cor.  8:13. 

In   Christian   love, 

?     ?     ?     ? 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


f 


WHAT  IS  PROFANITY? 


The  following  taken  from  an  ed- 
itorial in  a  secular  paper  is  worth 
passing  upon: 

"The  question  is  often  asked 
whether  such  expressions  as  "Tut, 
Tut,"  are  profane.  In  one  sense 
everything  of  the  sort  is  at  least 
mildly  profane,  and  in  most  cases 
these  expressions  are  only  sugar- 
coated  forms  of  profanity.  As  we 
have  remarked  before,  there  are  a 
number  of  common  expletives  which 
appear  innocent  enough  on  their 
face  but  which  are  merely  oaths  in 
disguise. 

"Such  phrases  as  'Judas  Priest,' 
'Gee  Whillikens,'  'J^t^^^W  Cris- 
mus,'  'Gee-Whitaker,'  'Gee-Mimey,' 
'jingo,'  'Ginger,'  and  even  'Gee,'  are 
simply  euphemisms  for  'Jesus 
Christ,'  or  'Jesus.'  The  pious  old 
lady  who  exclaims  'Land  Sakes,' 
is  not  conscious  that  she  is  using  a 
corruption  of  'Lord's  Sake,'  Even 
'Dear  Me'  is  but  the  English  ver- 
sion of  the  Italian  'Dio-moi  —  my 
God.  Of  course  'Golly,'  'Gum,' 
'Gorry,'  'Gosh,'  'Grab,'  'Goodness.' 
'Lordy,'  'My  Land,'  etc.,  are  weak- 
ened versions  of  'God'  and  'Lord.' 
And  'darn,'  'durn,'  'drat,'  'ding,' 
'dang,'  'dash,'  'dum,'  and  so  on,  are 
only  half-hearted  dilutions  of 
damn.'  " 

"Expletives  have  no  meaning  un- 
less they  have  a  profane  one.  They 
are  in  nearly  all  cases  an  unsanoti- 


fied  or  irreverent  appeal  to  divine 
or  superior  forces  and  this  is  pro- 
fanity in  the  broad  sense. 

"Of  course,  when  people  use 
these  expressions  they  do  not  usual- 
ly intend  them  in  any  profane  sense. 
The  youngster  that  begins  every 
statement  with  'Gee'  does  not  rea- 
lize that  ihe  is  falling  into  a  bad  hab- 
it and  virtually  swearing.  It  is  his 
way  of  letting  off  a  little  of  his 
superfluous  steam.  But  if  he  has  to 
say  'Gee'  when  a  boy  he  is  very  apt 
to  feel  the  need  of  using  stronger 
terms  of  profanity  when  he  grows 
up. 

The  above,  coming  from  a  sec- 
ular source,  shows  the  thoughts  of 
at  least  a  part  of  the  public  press 
on  the  question  of  profanity,  and 
ought  to  be  an  eye-opener  to  those 
who  profess  to  know  the  "truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus,"  We,  as  a  holy 
people,  would  do  well  to  take  this 
truth  into  our  closets  and  pray  the 
Lord  to  heljj  us.  Not  a  few  are 
known  to  use  some  of  the  above 
expressions  of  profanity,  and  be- 
fore sudh  parties  go  after  the  wick- 
ed blasphemers,  it  would  be  well 
for  them  to  get  rid  of  all  their  by 
luords  and  expletives  that  smack 
of  the  profane.  Jesus  said :  "But 
let  your  communication  be  Yea, 
Yea  i.  e.,  yes,  yes)'  Nay,  Nay  (i. 
e.,  no,  no),  for  whatsoever  is  more 
than  these,  cometh  of  evil,"  Mat- 
thew 5  :37. 

Selected  by  John  H.  Kintzel. 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TWO    PHILOSOPHIES 
OF  RELIGION 

The  Scriptural  setting  for  this 
article  is  found  in  the  seventeenth 
chapter  of  Acts.  Paul  was  on  his 
second  missionary  journey,  in  re- 
sponse to  the  call  of  the  man  of 
Macedonia :  "Come  over  and  help 
us."  He  had  preached  the  Gospel 
in  the  face  of  opposition  and  perse- 
cution, but  when  the  disciples  felt 
that  his  life  was  in  danger,  they 
sent  him  to  Athens,  where  he  waited 
for  Silas  and  Timothy  to  join  him 
that  they  might  continue  their 
journey. 

Rome  was  at  this  time  the  polit- 
ical head  of  the  world,  but  Athens 
was  still  the  center  of  its  learning 
and  culture.  The  mighty  empire  of 
Greece  had  fallen  before  the  savage 
legions  of  the  newdy  risen  empire  in 
Italy,  but  it  conquered  its  conquer- 
ors, for  they  largely  adopted  its 
civilization.  It  was  about  the  year 
54.  Art,  literature,  and  philosophy 
were  at  their  height  in  Athens  when 
the  Apostle  of  the  Cross  arrived. 
It  does  not  seem  as  though  he  had 
intended  to  launch  a  missionary  ef- 
fort liere.  But  as  he  passed  about 
the  city  and  saw  its  images  and 
altars,  he  could  not  be  silent,  and 
he  was  drawn  into  discussion  with 
various  persons.  Finally  he  en- 
countered some  of  the  students  of 
the  various  schools  of  philosophy 
for  which  the  city  was  noted.  There 
were  some  of  the  Epicureans,  who 


taught  that  pleasure  is  the  chief 
purpose  in  life ;  there  were  some  of 
the  Stoics,  who  believed  that  the 
highest  purpose  was  to  attain  mas- 
tery in  all  things,  including  self^ 
mastery.  Our  account  says  that 
they  "brought"  Paul  to  Areopagus^ 
or  Mars'  Hill,  from  which  some 
have  thought  that  he  was  placed 
under  arrest.  But  it  seems  as  though 
his  questioners  simply  took  him  to 
this  outdoor  couftroom  because  it 
was  the  most  convenient  place  for  a 
public  discussion.  And  there,  over- 
looking the  great  city,  and  sur- 
rounded by  statues  of  the  Athenian 
gods  and  goddesses,  he  preached  a 
sermon  which  is  unrivaled  in  liter- 
ature for  the  great  truths  which  it 
compresses  into  a  few  sentences. 

A  master  at  finding  points  of  con- 
tact, the  Apostle  found  his  oppor- 
tunity among  the  noble  statuary  of 
the  city,  "For  as  I  passed  by,"  he 
says,  "and  beheld  your  objects  of 
worship,  I  found  an  altar  on  which 
had  been  inscribed,  'To  an  Un- 
known God.'  He  whom  you  wor- 
ship in  ignorance.  I  am  declaring 
to  you." 

Our  English  translation  does  not 
show  the  courteous  manner  in 
which  he  addresses  the  men  of  Ath- 
ens. The  expression  translated  "too 
superstitious"  meant  to  them  "very 
reverent  to  your  gods."  Even  his 
statement  of  their  ignorance  does 
not  cast  any  reflection  on  their  in- 
telligence, the  word  he  uses  means 
simply   "without   knowledge/'     But 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


from  this  starting-point  he  proceeds 
to  make  ten  statements,  five  con- 
cerning God,  and  five  concerning 
man,  which  summarize  the  entire 
truth  of  the  Gospel.  We  shall  pro- 
ceed to  examine  them. 

1.  God  is  the  creator  of  all  things 
("God  that  made  the  world  and  all 
things  therein,"  verse  24). 

2.  He  is  the  supreme  ruler  of  the 
universe  ("seeing  that  he  is  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth"). 

3.  He  is  everywhere  ("dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands"). 

4.  He  is  self-sufficient  ("neither 
is  worshipped  by  men's  hands,  as 
though  he  needed  any  thing,"  verse 
25). 

5.  He  is  the  giver  of  all  good 
things  ("seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life, 
and  breath,  and  all  things"). 

These  are  the  five  statements 
concerning  God.  The  next  five  are 
concerning  man  and  his  relation- 
ship to  God. 

6.  That  all  men  are  of  one  com- 
mon race  ("and  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,"  verse 
26). 

7.  That  God  controls  the  history 
of  man  ("and  hath  determined  the 
times  before  appointed,  and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation"). 

8.  That  God  is  concerned  about 
man,  and  desires  his  fellowship 
("That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him, 
and  find  him,  though  he  be  not  far 
from  every  one  of  us.    For  in  him 


we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being;  as  certain  also  of  your  poets 
have  said.  For  we  are  also  his  off- 
spring," verses  27-28). 

9.  That  man  by  himself  could  not 
find  God.  (In  verses  29  and  30, 
Paul  tells  the  Athenians  that  their 
own  ideas  of  God  were  entirely 
wrong.  "Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not 
to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold  or  silver  or  stone,  graven 
by  art  and  man's  device.  And  the 
times  of  this  ignorance  God  winked 
at :  but  now  commandeth  all  men 
everywhere   to   repent:"). 

10.  That  God  has  appointed  Je- 
sus to  be  man's  Judge  and  Saviour 
("Because  he  hath  appointed  &  day 
in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom 
he  hath  ordained ;  whereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead."). 

At  this  point  we  wish  to  make 
two  general  statements  about  re- 
ligion. 

First :  that  man  is  incurably  re- 
ligious. There  has  never  been  found 
a  place  or  tribe  of  men  who  did  not 
have  some  form  of  religion.  The 
French  philosopher  Rousseau,  who 
was  called  a  heretic  principly  be- 
cause he  rejected  the  teachings  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  once 
said  that  if  there  were  no  God,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  invent  one. 
And  that  is  what  man  usually  did. 

Second :   that   except  where  men 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


had  received  the  revelation  of  the 
true  God,  they  always  invented  or 
imagined  gods  like  themselves.  Thus 
the  god  of  the  Africans  is  a  colored 
man,  that  of  the  Indians  a  mighty 
hunter.  The  gods  of  the  Northmen 
were  warriors.  The  religion  of  the 
Greeks  in  Paul's  time  was  one  of 
the  most  complete  and  systematic 
that  ever  existed,  and  its  gods  and 
goddesses  were  very  much  like  the 
Greeks  themselves.  They  were 
brave  and  generous,  but  also  proud 
and  revengeful.  They  quarreled, 
were  unfaithful  in  marriage,  in- 
trigued to  gain  advantage  over  each 
other,  even  stole  from  each  other. 
The  worship  of  the  Athenians  con- 
sisted of  attempts  to  please  the  gods 


and   goddesses   who   were   friendly,   things 


influence.  Its  teachers  are  the  great 
educators  and  philosophers,  It  is 
taught  in  universities  and  semi- 
naries ;  it  is  believed  by  many,  per- 
haps most,  of  the  ministers  of  the 
Christian  Church.  The  impact  of 
Christianity  upon  the  world  has  been 
so  great  that  here  in  America  no 
other  religion  would  be  considered. 
But  just  the  same,  the  religion  of 
American  today  is  very  different 
from  the  religion  that  Paul  taught- 
It  may  best  be  described  as  Modern 
Christianity.  We  now  want  to  take 
Paul's  ten  statements,  one  by  one, 
and  compare  them  with  what  the 
Greeks  believed,  and  also  what 
Modern  Christianity  teaches. 

1.    That  God  is  the  creator  of  all 


and  appease  or  defeat  those  who 
were  unfriendly.  It  was  just  such 
a  system  as  the  colorful  and  fickle 
Greeks  might  have  been  expected  to 
devise. 

But  today  the  religion  of  Greece 
is  only  history.  No  one  any  longer 
believes  in  Jupiter,  Pluto,  and  Nep- 
tune. Their  altars  have  crumbled 
in  dust,  and  men's  minds  have 
sought  out  new  ideas  to  follow,  new 
gods  to  serve.  They  have  been 
seeking  for  centuries  for  the  truths 
that  they  will  never  find  by  them- 
selves, but  which  are  revealed  in 
God's  Word  for  all  who  will  accept 
them.  The  world  today  has  a  re- 
ligion, just  as  the  Greeks  did.  Its 
principal  teachings  are  accepted  by 
practically  all  people  of  learning  and 


The  Greeks  did  not  ascribe  to 
their  gods  any  creative  power.  They 
believed  that  matter  always  existed- 
They  had  various  legends  describ- 
ing how  various  things  came  into 
being. 

Modern  Christianity  accepts  the 
theories  of  modern  science  that  mat- 
ter always  existed,  and  that  the 
present  state  of  things,  including 
man.  came  into  being  through  evo- 
lution. 

2.  That  God  is  the  Supreme 
Ruler  of  the  universe. 

The  Greek  gods,  although  pow- 
erful, were  not  all-powerful.  The 
Greeks  believed  that  there  was  a 
power,  called  Destiny,  which  even 
the  gods  could  not  escape. 
I     Modern  philosophy  has  gone  one 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


step  ahead  of  the  Greeks.  It  teaches 
that  the  mind  of  man  is  the  highest 
intelligence  in  the  universe,  that 
man  alone  can  attain  mastery  over 
its  secrets,  and  that  he  will  con- 
tinue to  master  them  until  he  is 
actually  master  of  all. 

3.  That  God  is  everywhere. 
The  Greek  gods  were  local.  They 
could  be  at  only  one  place  at  a  time. 
Beside  this,  each  one  had  his  place 
or  sphere  of  influence,  to  which  he 
was  restricted. 

Philosophy  today  teaches  that 
God  is  impersonal,  and  many  of  us 
would  be  surprised  to  know  to  what 
extent  this  is  believed.  The  writer 
recently  read  an  account  of  an  in- 
vestigation by  a  university  teacher 
of  the  beliefs  of  teen-age  children. 
The  report  says,  "The  average  teen- 
ager thinks  of  God  not  as  a  person, 
but  as  an  omnipotent  and  omni- 
present bodiless  spirit." 

This  point   is   so   important   that 
we  wish  to  look  at  it  for  a  moment. 
We  have  shown  how  the  gods  that 
men    invent    resemble    themselves. 
The    God    of    Modern    Christianity 
was   conceived   by   the   most   noble 
and  intellectual  of  men.    They  did 
not  endow  him  with  faults,  as  the 
Greeks    did,    they    have    conceived 
.  Him  as  perfect  and  good  in  every 
respect.     But  —  and   this    is    where 
they  follow  the  pattern  of  all  man- 
made  religions — they  conceived  Him 
only   in   form  which  human   minds 
can  grasp.    The  idea  of  a  personal 
intelligence  superior  to  man  is  be- 


yond their  comprehension :  they 
cannot  imagine  a  person  who  can 
know  the  number  of  hairs  on  the 
head  of  every  person  and  notice  the 
fall  of  every  sparrow,  together  with 
all  the  other  innumerable  details  of 
the  universe.  And  so  they  conceive 
God  in  a  way  that  they  have  already 
been  acquainted  with,  as  an  imper- 
sonal force,  like  gravity  or  electric- 
ity, acting  through  laws  which  are 
never  altered.  By  this  reasoning 
they  cannot  accept  the  miracles  of 
the  New  Testament,  the  Virgin 
Birth,  or  in  fact  anything  super- 
natural. For  these  things  can  only 
be  learned  by  revelation,  as  they 
were  revealed  to  Peter  and  the  other 
disciples. 

We  shall  proceed  with  our  com- 
parison. 

4.  That  God  is  self-sufficient. 
The  Greeks  believed  that  their 
gods  were  dependent  on  each  other 
and  on  external  circumstances,  just 
as  men  are.  They  were  subject  to 
the  power  of  Destiny. 

Modern  Christianity  teaches  that 
God,  being  impersonal,  has  no  pow- 
er of  independent  action.  Have  you 
ever  heard  the  expression,  "God 
has  no  hands  except  my  hands,  no 
feet  except  my  feet,  no  voice  except 
my  voice."  Though  it  is  sometimes 
thoughtlessly  quoted  to  incite  us  to 
greater  Christian  activity,  it  is  the 
teaching  of  Modern  Christianity. 

5.    That  God  is  the  giver  of  all 
good. 
I     The    Greeks   believed   that    their 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


gods  were  capricious,  sometimes 
giving  good  gifts  and  sometimes 
bringing  evil  upon  men.  It  was 
necessary  to  humor  them  constantly 
in  order  to  secure  their  benefits. 

Modern  Christianity  teaches  that 
God  can  only  inspire  good  things  in 
men.  In  this  sense  it  looks  upon 
achievement  in  science  and  art  as 
God-inspired,  but  still  the  works 
of  man. 

We  now  come  to  the  five  state- 
ments concerning  man. 

6.  That  God  made  man  of  one 
blood. 

The  Greeks  believed  that  they 
came  from  a  separate  and  superior 
race.  They  referred  to  all  non- 
Greeks  as  "barbarians."  See  Acts 
28:2. 

Modern  Christianity  in  theory 
follows  Paul's  teaching  and  asserts 
the  equality  of  all  men.  But  its 
practical  effect  is  to  preserve  the 
prejudices  of  human  nature,  since 
it  does  not  have  the  tmifying  power 
of  the  common  love  of  a  personal 
God. 

7.  That  the  history  of  man  is 
controlled  by  God. 

The  Greeks  believed  that  the 
gods  were  subject  to  the  same  forces 
and  limitations  as  men,  and  that 
even  the  gods  could  only  in  part 
control  their  own  history. 

Modern  Christianity  teaches  that 
history  is  the  result  of  cause  and 
effect,  and  that  man  makes  his  own 
history.  God's  only  influence  is  in 
inspiring  men  to  better  actions. 


8.  That  God  is  concerned  about 
man. 

The  Greeks  believed  that  the 
gods  were  mostly  concerned  about 
themselves,  and  cared  little  for  man,  ■ 
According  to  their  legends,  the  Tro- 
jan war  was  fought  as  the  result  of 
a  beauty  contest  among  three  god- 
desses. This  does  not  show  much 
concern. 

Modern  Christianity  denies  God's 
power  to  be  concerned,  since  He  is 
only  an  impersonal  force,  like  grav- 
ity or  electricity. 

9.  That  man  by  himself  could  not 
find  God. 

To  the  Greeks,  there  was  no  es- 
sential difference  between  the  gods 
and  man.  They  believed  that  it  was 
possible  for  men  to  become  gods. 

Modern  Christianity  teaches  that 
man  is  essentially  good,  and  his 
badnesses  are  the  result  of  bad 
teaching  or  the  influence  of  bad 
environment.  Therefore  he  can  be- 
come good  if  given  the  opportunity. 
Modern  Christianity  knows  of  no 
way  in  which  men  can  be  improved 
except  by  their  own  efforts. 

10.  That  God  has  appointed  Je- 
sus to  1)e  man's  Judge  and  Saviour. 

The  Greeks  knew  nothing  of 
Jesus. 

Modern  Christianity  accepts  Je- 
sus as  a  great  teacher  and  a  super-  I 
latively  good  man.  But  it  refuses  to 
acknowledge  Him  as  divine,  except 
in  the  way  in  which  all  men  are 
divine.  It  does  not  teach  that  He 
is  coming  again  to  judge  the  world, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


as  Paul  taught. 

In  studying  over  these  compari- 
sons, we  are  amazed  at  the  small 
differences  between  the  beliefs  of 
the  Greeks,  whom  we  consider  as 
idolatrous  heathens,  and  the  teach- 
ings of  Modern  Christianity.  The 
teachings  which  we  have  set  forth 
have  been  gathered  from  the  writ- 
ings of  religious  teachers  and  edu- 
cators of  many  denominations.  We 
i:)elieve  that  Bible-loving  Christians 
everywhere  would  with  one  accord 
reject  this  false  religion.  But  if  you 
ride  on  the  same  train,  you  get  to 
the  same  place.  We  believe  that 
many  church  members  go  along 
with  the  trends  in  their  own  de- 
nominations without  any  investiga- 
tion of  where  they  are  headed.  We 
are  going  to  list  four  practical  tests 
by  which  readers  can  judge  whether 
their  own  denominations  are  fol- 
lowing the  true  religion  or  the  false. 

1.  Paul  preached  that  there  is 
only  one  true  religion.  He  did  not 
try  to  point  out  the  good  points  in 
the  Greek  religion,  he  simply  called 
on  them  to  repent.  Modern  Chris- 
tianity teaches  that  there  is  good  in 
all  religions,  that  all  are  seeking  a 
better  way  of  life.  If  the  trend  in 
your  denomination  is  toward  more 
recognition  of  and  fellowship  with 
other  faiths  and  religions,  to  that 
extent  it  is  following  Modern  Chris- 
tianity. 

2.  Paul  preached  separation  from 
the  world.  Modern  Christianity 
teaches    that    the    world    is    getting 


better  and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  help 
improve  it.  But  if  we  believe  the 
Word  of  God  when  it  says  that  the 
world  is  under  condemnation,  we 
will  see  the  necessity  of  separating 
from  it.  When  the  Titantic  struck 
an  iceberg  in  1912,  the  passengers 
would  not  believe  she  was  sinking, 
and  many  refused  to  enter  the  life- 
boats until  it  was  too  late.  If  the 
trend  in  your  denomination  is  away 
from  separation  and  toward  more 
mixing  with  the  world  in  projects 
for  social,  economic,  and  political 
betterment,  to  that  extent  it  is  fol- 
lowing Modern  Christianity. 

3.  Paul  taught  that  the  church 
must  maintain  high  standards  of 
membership  and  strict  discipline. 
Jesus  said  that  only  those  who 
would  take  up  the  cross  could  be 
His  disciples  (Luke  14:27).  Paul 
instructed  the  Corinthians  to  dis- 
fellowship  the  fornicator  in  their 
midst  (1  Cor.  5:3-5),  and  to  re-in- 
state him  when  he  repented  (2  Cor. 
2:4-8).  He  instructed  the  Thes- 
salonians  to  withdraw  from  those 
who  were  disorderly  (2  Thess.  3 : 
6).  But  Modern  Christianity  is 
against  discipline  in  the  church.  It 
seeks  instead  to  secure  the  accept- 
ance of  Christian  standards  of  con- 
duct by  the  entire  body  of  society, 
both  by  teaching  and  legislation. 
If  your  denomination  is  seeking  to 
increase  its  membership  and  its 
financial  support  while  at  the  same 
time  relaxing  its  standards  of  dis- 
cipline, to  that  extent  it  is  follow- 


ll 


BiBLli  MONITOR 


ing  Modern  Christianity. 

4.  Paul  taught  and  placed  in  op- 
eration a  very  simple  and  entirely 
democratic  form  of  church  govern- 
ment. The  unit  of  authority  was 
the  local  church.  The  elders  were 
responsible  for  the  administration 
of  discipline.  The  voice  of  the 
membership  was  the  governing 
power.  There  was  no  central  super- 
vision of  the  local  churches.  Jesus 
approved  this  system  by  holding 
each  of  the  seven  churches  of  Asia 
hidividually  responsible  for  condi- 
tions existing  within  it. 

But  the  leaders  and  teachers  of 
Modern  Christianity  have  small 
faith  in  the  ability  of  people  to  gov- 
ern themselves.  Consequently  they 
have  always  tried  to  concentrate  the 
governing  power  of  the  churches  in 
central  organizations.  The  logical 
end  of  this  system  would  be  to  have 
all  religious  activity  in  charge  of  a 
single  organization,  and  we  find  that 
Modern  Christianity  is  working  to- 
ward this  end.  Then,  if  history  re- 
peats itself,  we  may  expect  this 
organization  to  be  finally  seized  by 
one  man  who  will  become  dictator 
of  all  religion.  The  Bible  teaches 
that  this  will  actually  happen :  the 
religious  world  at  the  time  of  the 
coming  of  Jesus  will  be  under  the 
dictatorship  of  the  false  prophet 
(Rev.  13:11-18,  19:20).  If  the 
trend  in  your  denomination  is  to- 
ward centralization  of  power  and 
away  from  local  rule,  to  that  extent 
it  is  following  Modern  Christianity. 


We  challenge  the  reader  of  this 
article  to  apply  these  tests  to  his 
own  denomination  and  see  which 
way  it  is  going.  Is  its  trend  away 
from  the  world,  toward  the  teach- 
ings of  Paul  and  Jesus?  We  are 
afraid  that  most  denominations  will 
be  found  to  be  following  the  trends 
of  Modern  Christianity.  If  they  are* 
they  are  in  danger  of  being  among 
that  number  who  will  be  disappoint- 
ed at  the  coming  of  Jesus  (Matt. 
7:21-23).  The  world  is  a  sinking 
ship,  slowly  filling  with  iniquity 
until  she  comes  to  ruin.  Jesus  is  the 
lifeboat,  get  into  Him,  and  you  will 
be  safe  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

Sel.  from  Bible  Helps 
o 

If  you  never  see  me  you'll  miss 
nothing ;  if  you  never  see  my  Lord 
you'll   miss  everything. — L. A.S- 


AN APPROVED  WORKMAN 


"Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth,"  II  Tim.  2:15. 
This  man  of  God,  abiding  in  Jesus 
Christ,  feeding  his  soul  upon  the 
word  of  truth,  spreading  forth  the 
good  news  of  salvation,  has  learned 
to  be  obedient  to  the  Master,  and 
can  be  the  happiest  man.  It  mat- 
ters not  whethef  he  preaches, 
teaches  or  is  just  one  of  the  fold. 
He  is  a  workman  of  the  highest 
degree  and  has  the  Divine  ap- 
proval to  his  labor. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


2?, 


Every  workman  has  a  skill  in  his 
line  of  work  but  this  one  finds  a 
delight  to  use  his  skills  in  the  ap- 
plication of  the  word  of  truth.  A 
good  farmer  does  not  use  a  harrow 
to  take  the  place  of  the  plow.  The 
good  carpenter  would  not  use  the 
saw  to  take  the  place  of  the  level. 
The  good  mechanic  will  not  take 
the  screwdriver  to  remove  a  burr. 
They  have  all  studied  their  line  of 
work  and  learned  the  what,  when 
and  how  of  each  tool  in  their  line. 
The  servant  of  God  likewise  studies 
the  Word,  meditates  upon  it  and 
seeks  Divine  guidance  to  learn  the 
proper  use  of  each  and  every  line 
of  the  Word.  For  the  Scripture 
has  in  It  a  full  sufficiency,  to  meet 
the  most  exacting  needs  and  many 
problems  of  humanity. 

"For  all  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correc- 
tion, for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness,' II  Tim.  3:16.  The  workman 
of  God  is  not  left  to  shame  in  his 
work  for  it  is  a  worthwhile  work, 
nothing  to  be  ashamed  of.  A  de- 
light he  finds  in  the  study  of  the 
words  of  eternal  life  and  with  the 
help  of  the  Holy  Ghost  he  rightly 
divides  or  makes  application  of  the 
word  of  truth.  There  is  plenty  in 
the  Word  for  doctrinal  teaching 
and  there,  is  no  lack  in  it  for  re- 
proving sinners.  To  correct  the 
errors  in  life,  it  has  an  amply  supply 
and  sufficient  in  every  detail  is  its 
counsel  for  Godly  living.    It  is  like 


the  materials  for  a  ready-cut  build- 
ing; no  cutting  to  do,  neither  no 
pieces  to  add,  but  only  follow  the 
blueprint. 

John  B.  Shank, 
Rt.  2,  Box  164, 
Greencastle,  Pa. 


Ai\-\y  cult  that  adds  to  or  takes 
from  the  Word  of  God,  is  false 
and  dangerous  and  is  the  deception 
warned  of  by  Jesus. 

o 

I  have  had  many  troubles  in  my 
life,  but  the  worst  of  them  never 
came. 

o 

To  use  a  pretense  of  religion  to 
lead  God's  people  astray,  is  one  of 
the  greatest  evils  of  all  time! 
o 

Discontented  people  do  the  com- 
plaining. 

0 

There  is  no  more  spiritual  har- 
mony between  saints  and  sinners, 
than  there  is  between  angels  and 
demons. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  SEPTEMBER  1965 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Sept.  5— Big  Sister  Miriam.  James 
1:22-25;  Exodus  2:1-10. 

Sept.  12 — When  Jesus  Was  Twelve. 
Psa.  122;  Luke  2:40-52. 

Sept.  19 — The  Good  Samaritan. 
Eph.  4-31-52;  Luke  10:25-37. 

Sept.    26 — As    Timothy    Grew.     II 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Tim.    1:1-5:    Acts    16:1-5:    I 
Cor.  4:17. 

ADULT  LESSONS 
Sept.  5— What  Our  Life  Should  Be 
Among  Unbelievers.    Col.  4. 
1 — What  are  the  requirements  to 
be  able  to  walk  in  wisdom  to- 
ward them  that  are  without? 
Sept.  12 — -Serving  The  Living  God. 
I  Thess,  1, 
1 — What  manner  of  men  are  we 
in   the   eyes   of   those   that  are 
without  ? 
Sept.     19— Satan    Hath    Hindered 
Us.    I  Thess.  2. 
1^ — Does  Paul  imply  that  there  is 
more  to  saving  souls  than  just 
preaching  the  Gospel? 
Sept.   26— Paul's   Desire   To   Meet 
With  the  Brethren.   I  Thess.  3. 
1 — Do  we  place  enough  import- 
ance on  concern  for  each  others 
spiritual  welfare? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
SEPTEMBER,    1965 

TEACHINGS  OF  JESUS 

Memory  verse,  Mark  4 :9.  "And  he 
said  unto  them,  he  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear," 

Wed.  1— Tno.  15:1-5. 

Thurs.  2— Jno.  15:6-17. 

Fri.  3— Jno.  15:18-27. 

Sat.  4— Matt.  13:18-23. 

Memory  verse.  Matt.  13:16,  "But 
blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they 
see:  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear." 


Sun.  5— Matt.   13:24-30. 

Mon.  6— Matt.  28:16-20. 

Tues.   7— Matt.   26:6-13, 

Wed.  &— Matt,  26:26-32, 

Thurs.  9— Matt,  26:51-56. 

Fri.  10— Mark  2:18-22, 

Sat.    11— Mark  2:23-28, 

Memory  verse.  Mark  3  -.3$,  "For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
God,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  my  sister,  and  mother," 

Sun.   12— Mark  3:23-29, 

Mon.  13— Mark  3:31-35, 

Tues.  14— Mark  4:2-9. 

Wed.    15— Mark  4:21-25. 

Thurs.    16— Mark  4:26-31, 

Fri.  17— Mark  6:7-13, 

Sat.  18— Mark  7:5-13. 

Memory  verse.  Mark  7:21.  "For 
from  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men.  proceed  evil  thoughts), 
adulteries,  fornications,  m-^r- 
ders." 

Sun.   19— Mark  7:14-23, 

Mon.  20— Mark  8:14-21. 

Tues.  21— Mark  8:34-38, 

Wed.   22— Mark   10:2-12. 

Thurs.  23— Col.  3:12-17. 

Fri.   24— Mark   10:13-22. 

Sat.  25— Mark  10:35-45. 

Memory  verse,  Mark  12:29,  "And 
Jesus  answered  him.  The  first 
of  all  the  commandments  is. 
Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our 
God  is  one  Lord." 

Sun.  26— Mark  11:20-26. 

Mon.  27— Mark  12:1-12. 

Tues.  28— Mark  12:18-27. 

Wed.  29— Mark  12:28-34. 

Thurs.  30— Mark  4:10-20. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


SEPTEMBER  1,  1965 


No.  17 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR   MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more   holy,  and   more   perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 


GOOD   PATTERN 


"Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth ; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  be- 
lievers, in  word,  in  conversation, 
in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity,"  1  Tim.  4:12.  Youth  is 
often  a  distrustful  period  of  one's 
Hfe,  a  time  in  life  when  we  are  a 
poor  example  of  a  whole-hearted 
Christian  and  it  can  be  even  a  period 
of  life  when  most  people  despise  us. 
However,  in  this  case  the  apostle 
upholds  Timothy  as  a  good  ex- 
ample (pattern)  in  many  ways. 
Actually  such  a  pattern  would  be 
very  valuable  in  any  of  our  congre- 
gations or  even  in  our  brotherhood. 
Youth  is  often  a  poor  example  in 
their  words  and  especially  their 
entire  conversation.  Such  an  ex- 
ample as  Timothy  might  have  much 
influence  on  the  young  people  in 
any  congregation  or  even  in  a  whole 
body  of  believers. 

"In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works :  in  doctrine 
shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  hav- 


ing no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you," 
Tit.  2 :7-8.  Again  we  find  Paul 
giving  some  very  serious  and  com- 
plete advice  to  the  young  man  Titus. 
I  doubt  if  the  apostle  wasted  so 
many  words  and  such  good  advice, 
but  he  no  doubt  thought  that  Titus 
would  follow  his  advice  in  detail. 
Again  we  must  consider  such  ad- 
monition of  great  value  and  capable 
of  doing  much  good  for  a  certain 
congregation  or  for  the  church  at 
large.  We  notice  he  even  considers 
that  the  good  example  of  Titus  will 
change  the  lives  of  those  who  might 
be  otherwise  minded  or  behaved. 

"And  ye  became  followers  of  us. 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  so  that  ye 
were  ensamples  to  all  that  believe 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia.  For  from 
you  sounded  out  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place  your 
faith  to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any 
thing,"  1  Thess.  1 :6-8.  To  be  an 
apostle  who  was  an  example  to 
others  is  of  great  value,  especially 
since    he    received    his    instruction 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tnrougn  great  affliction  and  tiirough 
ihe  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Did 
you  notice  in  this  Scripture,  the 
far-reaching  affects  of  the  Christian 
life  of  the  Thessalonians  ?  Yes,  in 
almost  every  place  in  the  brother- 
hood their  most  holy  faith  was 
noticed  and  considered. 

"Take  my  brethren,  the  prophets, 
who  have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffering 
affliction  and  patience,"  Jas.  5:10. 
James  refers  to  the  prophets  as  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction  and 
patience.  We  could  refer  to  Jesus 
and  even  His  apostles  (after  they 
were  converted )  as  good  examples 
of  suffering  affliction  and  patience 
also.  "And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name."  Acts 
5:41.  Am  I  an  example  of  suffer- 
ing affliction  and  of  patience  in  the 
name  of  Jesus?  or  do  I  yield  unto 
temptation  and  carefully  avoid  any 
affliction  for  His  name? 

"Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God :  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  conversation,"  Heb.  13:7.  Ac- 
tually it  is  a  great  privilege  to  have 
the  Word  of  God  spoken  unto  us. 
Many  sincere  individuals  are  ignor- 
ant of  the  truths  in  the  Word  of 
God,  because  those  who  have  had 
the  opportunity  have  not  spoken  it 
unto  them.  How  many  of  us  re- 
member our  teachers  and  preachers, 


in  our  prayers  and  otherwise?  No- 
tice the  apostle  holds  up  those  who 
have  the  rule  over  us,  as  examples 
of  faith  and  of  their  chaste  conver- 
sation. We  are  very  fortunate  to 
have  good  examples  to  pattern  af- 
ter, and  will  be  very  sorry  individ- 
uals if  we  do  not  follow  them  to 
the  best  of  our  abilitv. 


WHO  WILL  BELONG  TO 
THE  BRIDE  OF  JESUS? 


( The  following  article  from  Den- 
mark is  on  a  controversial  subject 
and  we  may  not  be  able  to  agree 
with  all  of  its  contents.  However, 
the  deep  spiritual  line  of  thought 
deserves  our  serious  Scriptural  con- 
sideration.   — Editor) 


According  to  the  Holy  Scripture 
Israel  is  God's  separated  earthly 
wife  (Jer.  3 -.S^) .  She  is  separated 
because  of  her  unfaithfulness.  Her 
national  life  has  now  temporarily 
ceased.  But  He  who  does  not  sleep 
keeps  them  until  the  fulness  of  the 
Gentiles  has  come  in.  She  has  only 
been  set  aside  until  the  true,  spirit- 
ual Israel  has  held  marriage  in 
heaven,  then  she  will  be  instituted 
again  in  her  grace  here  upon  earth 
(Hos.  2:16).  But  the  spiritual 
bride  are  those  who  are  baptized  in 
the  Holy  Spirit  and  sealed  in  the 
power  of  the  sacrificial  death,  resur- 
rection, ascension,  and  preisthood  of 
Jesus,  which  is  sufficient  for  every 
believer  to  be  able  to  stand  perfect, 
clothed  in  the  wedding  dress  and  in 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


all  God's  will  (Col.  4:12).  Many 
have  deliberately  rejected  this,  oth- 
ers have  rejected  it  in  sinful  ignor- 
ance. Also  now  God  passes  by 
them.  They  will  come  in  later,  but 
they  have  lost  the  best  which  God 
has  for  men.  God  has  the  best  for 
those  few  who  stand  the  test,  and 
He  has  His  next  best  for  those  who 
will  not  seize  the  best.  Some  in- 
deed, choose  the  highest,  but  when 
they  are  pressed  by  the  trial  th'-y 
give  in,  draw  back,  avoid  the  vrross, 
and  thus  they  miss  the  position  of 
the  bride,  but  may  perhaps  become 
bridesmaids. 

We  now  turn  to  Genesis  2:21-23 
in  order  to  find  the  bride  according 
to  Scripture,  and  we  then  see  that 
she  was  first  a  body,  and  then  she 
was  made  bride,  so  that  both  body 
and  bride  are  seen  side  by  side  on 
earth:  the  body  of  the  first  Adam 
and  the  bride  of  the  first  Adam. 
God  let  a  deep  sleep  fall  upon 
Adam,  and  then  He  took  during  his 
unconscious  condition  a  rib  out  of 
his  side  closest  to  his  heart  and  in 
the  darkness  of  night  He  built  for 
him  a  bride :  Eve.  When  the  morn- 
ing began  to  dawn  she  became  con- 
scious of  her  independent  position, 
and  when  God  finished  His  work 
with  her  and  led  her  to  Adam,  also 
he  acknowledged  the  work  of  God, 
and  although  God  had  closed  up 
the  flesh  of  the  body,  from  where 
He  had  taken  her,  Adam  recognized 
her  at  once  and  knew  why  God 
had  taken  her  saying,  "This  time  it 


is  bone  of  my  bones  and  flesh  of 
my  flesh." 

God  is  building  a  bride  for  His 
Son  and  is  again  taking  her  out  of 
the  body  of  the  second  Adam,  the 
assembly  (1  Cor.  15).  Just  like 
Adam  was  quite  without  conscious- 
ness of  what  God  was  doing,  be- 
cause he  slept,  so  the  present  as- 
sembly is  absolutely  without  un- 
derstanding that  God  is  taking  out 
from  the  midst  of  them  a  body  of 
believers  and  building  it  up  to  be- 
come a  bride  for  Christ.  They  do 
not  notice  it,  because  they  sleep  like 
Adam,  for  they  all  slumbered  and 
slept.  God  caused  a  deep  sleep  tn 
fall  upon  Adam,  but  the  assembly 
fell  asleep  by  herself.  It  does  not 
know  what  God  is  doing.  But  just 
like  Eve  became  conscious  of  her 
condition  at  dawn,  thus  the  bride, 
as  the  Morning  Star  arises,  becomes 
conscious  of  her  call  as  bride,  which 
hitherto  was  hidden  as  the  deepest 
mystery,  Eph.  5  :32. 

The  testimony  of  the  Spirit  con- 
cerning this  is  very  clear.  First  the 
individual  shall  know  it  in  'his  own 
heart  and  then  in  fellowship  with 
the  others,  and  then  bride  in  the 
very  first  phase  of  the  second  com- 
ing of  the  Lord  shall  be  caught  up 
unto  God,  and  to  His  throne  (Rev. 
12:5).  God  the  Father  shall  then, 
as  He  did  to  Adam,  present  the 
,  bride  to  His  Son,  who  at  once  will 
know  that  it  is  bone  of  His  bone 
and  flesh  of  His  flesh.  God  has 
again  taken  a  bride  out  of  His  body, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


LliBLE    MONITOR 


Taneyrown.    Md..    Sept.    1,    1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Bretnren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
Tne  Carroll  Racord  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Caiif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


closer  tu  the  heart.  The  'Dride  lias 
always  been  a  mystery  and  will  re- 
main so  for  the  great  multitude  of 
Christians.  She  is  constantly  veiled, 
as  is  mentioned  in  the  Song  of 
Solomon,  and  just  like  at  the  wed- 
ding in  the  Orient  the  veil  will  not 
be  removed  till  she  comes  to  the 
house  of  the  Bridegroom. 

xA.fter  having  shown  above  that 
the  bride  is  being  taken  out  of  the 
assembly,  the  l)ody  of  Christ,  just 
like  Eve  was  taken  out  of  the  first 
Adam,  the  writer  proceeds  to  show 
how  that  sheaf  of  barley,  which  was 
waved,  sacrificed  before  the  Lord 
on  the  second  day  of  the  Jewish 
Passover,  the  day  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus,  is  a  type  of  Jesus  and 
the  l)ride.  This  sheaf  was  com- 
posed of  single  ri])e  ears,  those  who 
had    ripened    first    and    had    been 


Ijound  together  to  one  sheaf   (Lev. 
23:10-11).      This     sheaf     was     the 
earnest   of   the  gathering   in   of  the 
whole    crop,     whose    harvest    then 
l)egan   and   was   continued   the   fol- 
lowing   months.     First    the    barley, 
then    the    wheat    until    tlie    day    of 
Pentecost,    and    later    the    oil    and 
the  wine  and  more  until  the  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  for  seven  days.    The 
harvest  from  Passover  to  Pentecost 
is    the   type   of   Christ    and   all    the 
saints    who    have    been    or    will    be 
caught   up    or   rise   from   the   dead, 
until  the  last  has  been  gathered  in 
during  the  great  tril)ulation.    These 
are  all  the  first-fruits  and  are  called 
blessed  and  holy  (Rev.  20:6).  Tliev 
have  part  in  the   first   resurrection. 
This    first    resurrection    will    itself 
contain    several    distinct    links,    just 
as   the  gathering  in   of  the  liarvest 
from  Passover  to  Pentecost  includ- 
ed  several   sections   of  the  harvest. 
The  first  gathering  in,  ])oth  resur- 
rection   and     rapture,    lias    al.'cady 
taken   place,   namely   of   those    wlio 
were    taken    up    together    with    the 
Saviour  (Matt.  27:52-55,  Heb.  11  : 
33).    The    next   in   succession    will 
be  the  New  Testament  part  of  the 
l)ride,    the    overconiing    man    child 
(Rev.   12:5),  taken  out  of  woman, 
the   assembly,   and   caught   up.     At 
the  same  time  a  resurrection  of  the 
dead.     Those    who    died    as    over- 
comers    will    rise    as    the    gathered 
bride  (1  Thess.  4:15),  who  is  seen 
in  tlie  heavenly  vision  upon  Mount 
Sion    (Rev.   14).  while  the  harvest 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


is  seen  to  go  on  in  the  wiiole  chap- 
ter 16,  previous  to  Armageddon 
(verse  lb).  At  the  same  time  as, 
or  immediately  after,  tiie  bride  has 
been  caugnt  up,  a  great  tlock  of  the 
whole  assembly  will  be  taken  up. 
They  are  the  five  wise  virgins. 
After  that  the  door  will  be  closed 
and  the  five  foolish  virgins  will  go 
into   the  great  tribulation   in   order 

%  later  to  be  gathered  in  during  tlie 
tribulation  together  with  the  many 
apostates,  who  during  that  time  will 

I  return  before  the  marriage  supper 
(Rev.  19:9).  The  conspicuous 
points  of  resemblance  between  the 
bride  and  the  sheaf  of  barley  are, 
that  both  are  the  first-fruits  which 
have  ripened  before  the  others,  that 
both  are  fully  dedicated  to  the  Lord, 
that  they  are  gathered  in  one  by 
one,  that  they  take  the  form  of  a 
unity,  and  finally  that  they  are  the 
first  which  are  carried  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord. 

By  considering  this  symbol  closer 
in  relation  to  those  loaves  of  wheat- 
flour  which  were  offered  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  we  also  get  a 
clue  to  the  understanding  of  what 
work  the  Holy  Spirit  must  do  in 
those  whom  He  selects  from  the  as- 
sembly to  form  part  of  the  bride. 
The  two  loaves  were  leavened, 
which  symbolizes  that  there  exists 
sin  in  the  assembly,  whereas  the 
grain  in  the  sheaf  is  unleavened. 
This  indicates  the  difference  be- 
tween those  who  constitute  the  first 
of  the  first-fruits  and  those  who  are 


gathered  in  later  together  with  the 
greatesc  part  of  the  assembly.  The 
firsc  ones  have  cleansed  themselves 
from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit  (2  Cor.  7:1).  The  others 
have  still  indwelling  sin.  The  first 
o.ies,  just  like  Jesus,  present  their 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God  (Rom.  12:1). 
The  others  refuse  the  inward 
cleansing  (1  Cor.  7:9),  and  there- 
fore they  cannot  keep  the  feast, 
since  they  do  not  come  up  to  the 
symbol.  Just  like  there  were  cer- 
tain characteristics  of  the  first-fruits 
under  the  old  covenant,  thus  there 
are  also  certain  characteristics  un- 
der the  new.    Which  ones? 

Their  calling  is  to  purity,  spir- 
itual adornment,  separation,  suffer- 
ing, sacrifice,  rejection,  and  exalta- 
tion. Shall  the  bride  appear  before 
the  throne  like  her  heavenly  Bride- 
groom, then  she  must  also  be  made 
fit  for  it  through  suffering  and 
reach  it  by  the  narrow  way  (Rev. 
3:21).  To  a  greater  or  lesser  de- 
gree this  is  the  way  for  everyone 
who  belongs  to  the  bride,  but  all 
will  become  acquainted  with  suffer- 
ing. Everyone  can  only  be  pro- 
vided by  purity,  and  the  heavenly 
Bridegroom  will  not  take  those  to 
become  His  bride  who  have  rejected 
His  purity.  The  calling  has  gone 
out  to  the  whole  assembly.  All 
could  have  come.  Many  are  called, 
but  few  are  chosen.  Why?  Because 
they  would  not  pay  the  price.  The 
first  thing  above  all  which  one  ex- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


pects  to  find  with  a  bride  is  purity, 
and  that  is  what  the  heavenly  Bride- 
groom expects  and  has  made  pos- 
sible. But  the  assembly  as  a  whole 
has  rejected  full  sanctification  and 
Liie  cleansing  baptism  in  the  Holy 
Spirit  (Acts  15:9).  And  after  all 
that  is  only  the  first  step  which 
after  rebirth  leads  to  the  calling  to 
become  bride.  Just  as  Rebekah, 
when  Eliezer  was  seeking  a  bride 
for  Isaac,  had  to  leave  her  dear  ones 
and  follow  him,  thus  to  all  bridal 
souls  there  will  be  a  separation  of 
the  deepest  kind.  The  heavenly 
Bridegroom  has  suffered  much  for 
her  sake.  Will  she  be  willing  to  do 
the  same  for  Him  (Luke  14:26)? 
Her  love  to  Him  must  be  tried. 
Will  she  be  willing  to  suffer  re- 
proaches, shame,  rejection,  and  ex- 
clusion from  the  religious  camp  for 
His  sake  (Heb.  13:13)?  When  the 
believers  receive  the  blessing  of  full 
sanctification  and  the  baptism  in  the 
Holy  Spirit,  just  as  Joseph's  dream 
about  dominion,  they  see  the  land 
far  away  and  imagine  that  they  have 
nearly  reached  it.  not  realizing  that 
this  baptism  is  a  preparation  for 
another,  even  greater  one — namely 
a  baptism  of  suffering  (Matt.  20: 
23).  Many  seek  the  place  at  His 
right  hand  just  as  James  and  John, 
but  they  do  not  see  the  narrow 
path  which  leads  to  it.  Instead  of 
dominion  they  will  often  experience, 
that  they  themselves  are  brought 
into  the  dust.  They  are  at  once  led 
out    into   the   desert,    just   as    their 


Lord,  in  order  to  be  tempted  by  the 
devil,  and  long  periods  of  inward 
cleansing  and  judgment  await  them, 
before  they  enter  into  the  right  re- 
lationship as  the  bride  of  Jesus. 

The  dearest  greetings  from  your 
in  Christ  Brother, 

Johannes  Hansen-Thalbitzer 
H.  C.  Orstedsvej  51  a  II 
Copenhagen  V,   Denmark 


Note : 

Since  many  dear  Brethren  have 
asked  us  how  long  time  we  will  stay 
in  the  U.S.A..  we  can  only  answer 
that  //  God  ivill  and  Jesus  has  not 
yet  come  again,  we  hope  to  finish 
our  studies  in  Chicago  in  the  spring 
of  1966,  after  which  we  may  stay 
an  extra  half  year  in  the  U.S.A. 
among  you.  dear  Brethren,  if  you 
so  desire,  in  order  that  we  may 
glorify  Jesus  in  your  midst. 

Dear  greetings  from  Sister  Crete 
and  Brother  Ulf  Oldenburg 


EPIDEMIC  WHICH 
DESTROYS  THE  SOUL  | 

At  the  present  time  in  our  city 
much  stress  or  alarm  is  being 
sounded  out  as  a  warning  concern- 
ing "mosquito  control."  Great  fear 
is  being  advocated  of  an  epidemic 
of  "encephalitis,"  commonly  known 
as  sleeping  sickness.  This  because 
of  recent  flood-waters  in  our  local- 
ity. We  are  made  to  wonder  how 
much  concern  the  majority  of  our 
citizens  have  about  the  "Alarming 
Epidemic     of     Decaying     Morals," 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


y 


which  is  so  prevalent  throughout 
all  our  nation  and  the  whole  world. 
How  sad  this  awful  condition. 

In  looking  at  this  terrible  condi- 
tion of  "morals,"  let  us  meditate 
upon  God's  Word.  Let  us  review 
God's  concern  for  His  servant 
David.  David  lived  a  remarkable 
life,  but  one  that  was  not  free  from 
I  stains.  He  is  considered  a  "man 
'  after  God's  own  heart,"  yet  his  life 
had  not  always  been  thus.    Jehovah 

I  had  always  been  his  faithful  "Good 
Shepherd,"  but  David  had  not  al- 
ways been  a  good  sheep.  He  had 
not  been  led  into  "green  pastures 
and  beside  still  waters,"  at  all  times, 
but  not  content  with  God's  abun- 
dant provision,  'he  had  strayed  into 
forbidden  pastures.  Therefore 
throughout  the  entire  world,  so  long 
as  time  shall  last,  the  infamy  of  his 
treachery,  concerning  Uriah  the 
Hittite,  shall  remain  as  a  blot  upon 
his  record.  God  forgave,  but  man- 
kind is  not  so  generous. 

David  sought  repentance,  with 
bitter  tears,  as  did  the  apostle  Peter, 
for  betraying  his  Lord,  and  God 
graciously  restored  him  to  fellow- 
ship, but  David  never  forgot.  It 
is  a  wonderful  thing  for  us,  one  of 
God's  creatures,  to  have  fellowship 
with  the  Father,  with  the  Lord  our 
Saviour,  and  with  the  brethren.  Let 
us  note  the  testimony  of  John  the 
beloved,  1  Jno.  1 :3.  6-7,  "That 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard  de- 
clare we  unto  you,  that  ye  also  may 
have  fellowship  with  us :  and  truly 


our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father, 
and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ." 
"If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness, 
we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth :  But 
if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is 
in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanse th  us  from 
all  sin."  Also  the  fourth  verse  says, 
"And  these  things  write  we  write 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be 
full."  How  wonderfully  sweet,  to 
have  fellowship  with  God. 

Years  rolled  on  and  the  sweet 
singer  of  Israel  could  look  back 
over  his  past  and  perhaps  wondered 
how  the  pitfalls  could  have  been 
avoided.  Perhaps,  in  his  medita- 
tions he  was  thinking  of  his  sons, 
who  would  soon  be  facing  times  of 
tempestous  temptations  common  to 
youth.  What  warning  could  he 
give?  What  provision  was  there  to 
keep  youth  free  from  moral  trag- 
edies? Was  there  a  way  of  escape? 
It  would  not  be  easy.  Sin  was  in- 
stinctive. So  it  is  with  us  and  our 
children.  Man's  course  is  ever 
downward.  The  great  cry  is  "juven- 
ile delinquency."  Whose  delinquen- 
cy? We  are  made  to  think  of  the 
following  little  poem,  the  author 
unknown:   (Quote) 

We  read  in  the  papers  ...  we 
hear  on  the  air  .  .  .  Of  killing  and 
stealing  and  crime  everywhere.  We 
sigh,  and  we  say  ...  As  we  notice 
the  trend  .  .  .  This  young  genera- 


8 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tioii  .  .  .  Where  will  it  end? 

But  can  we  be  sure  .  .  .  That  it's 
their  fault  alone?  .  .  .  That  maybe 
a  part  of  it  .  .  .  Isn't  our  own  ?  Too 
much  money  to  spend ;  .  .  .  too 
much  idle  time ;  .  .  .  Too  many 
movies  ...  Of  passion  and  crime ; 
.  .  .  Too  many  books,  Not  fit  to  be 
read;  Too  much  of  evil,  In  what 
they  hear  said ;  Too  many  children. 
Encouraged  to  roam  ...  By  too 
many  parents.  Who  won't  stay  at 
home. 

Kid's  don't  make  movies ;  .  .  . 
They  don't  write  the  books  .  .  .  That 
paint  a  gay  picture  ...  Of  gang- 
sters and  crooks.  They  don't  make 
the  liquor,  They  don't  run  the  bars 
.  .  .  They  don't  make  the  law.  And 
they  don't  buy  the  cars.  They  don't 
make  the  drugs  .  .  .  That  addle  the 
brain ;  It's  all  done  hy  older  folks 
.  .  .  Greedy  for  gain.  And  how 
many  cases  .  .  .  We  find  that  it's 
true  .  .  .  The  label  "delinquent"  .  .  . 
Fits  older  folks  too.  ( luid  of  quote ) 

The  cry  of  David's  heart  was 
poured  out  in  his  words,  "Where- 
withal shall  a  young  man  cleanse 
liis  way?  by  taking  heed  therein 
according  to  Thy  Word,"  Psa.  119: 
9.  David  was  born  under  the  de- 
filement of  natural  depravity.  From 
his  own  bitter  experience  he  knew 
that  man  is  shapen  in  iniquity  (Psa. 
.SI  :5).  We  too  are  "liy  nature  the 
children  of  wrath." 

Evil  tendencies  of  all  depraved 
nature  soon   manifests  itself  in  the 


innocent  child.  All  children  are  in- 
nocent until  they  grow  to  the  age 
of  maturity,  or  accountability.  True, 
the  carnal  nature  manifests  itself  in 
a  little  child,  quite  young,  but  it 
is  not  accountable  for  its  nature, 
until  it  knows  right  from  wrong. 
Tantrums  and  tempers  l^ecome  com- 
monplace. The  little  youngster  soon 
becomes  boss  of  the  home,  except 
he  be  restrained  by  the  parent. 
"Who  is  many  times  delinquent?" 
The  child,  unless  he  is  pampered 
and  permitted  to  have  his  own  way. 
his  angry  screams  and  violent  ac- 
tions soon  drive  many  parents,  who 
are  distraught  by  them,  to  compro- 
mise and  conciliate.  Neither  does 
growth  in  years,  in  such  cases,  re- 
duce the  problem.  Our  nation  suf- 
fers l)eneath  the  scourge  of  juvenile 
vandalism  and  sadism.  Gangs  of 
teenagers  torture  and  murder  and 
destroy  "for  the  fun  of  it."  Total 
depravity,  of  the  alarming  epidemic 
of  decaying  morals  (not  of  mos- 
quitos),  provides  the  only  explana- 
tion of  this  alarming  epidemic  of 
moral  and  social  violence. 

Take  total  depravity  and  then 
add  to  it  the  evil  propensities  of 
youth  and  you  have  a  rather  hor- 
ri])le  combination.  A  depraved  child 
develops  into  a  depraved  youth. 
Adolescence  with  its  awakened  de- 
sires and  dangerous  curiosity  adds 
fuel  to  the  fire  and  fre(|uently  there 
results  a  disastrous  explosion.  This 
often  leads  to  gangsters  organizing 
themselves  into  terror  societies.    In 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


this  we  have  moral  corruption  which 
spreads  its  crimson  stain  over  body 
and  soul.  Which  often  brings  about 
lothsome  diseases,  weaken  youthful 
bodies  and  cripple  brains.  Also 
causing  destruction  in  burning  thou- 
sands of  acres  of  valuable  wood- 
lands, which  bring  searing  death  to 
forest  rangers  and  hundreds  are 
made  homeless.  Hence,  time  march- 
es on  and  youth  makes  up  the 
strength  of  its  ranks. 

Let  us  look  at  the  other  side  of 
the  picture.  The  sweetest  thing  in 
all  the  world  is  a  pure,  Christian 
young  person.  On  the  other  hand 
the  most  deadly  instrument  in  the 
hands  of  Satan  is  a  depraved  lad, 
who  has  yielded  his  potentialities 
to  the  evil  propensities  of  youth. 
Do  we  see  no  necessity  for  Divine 
purging?  All  people,  young  and 
old,  need  to  have  their  way  cleansed. 
When  I  was  a  little  boy  at  home, 
my  mother  always  insisted  on  we 
four  boys,  my  three  brothers  and 
I,  going  through  inspection  on  a 
personal  examination  of  neck  and 
ears,  by  mother,  after  that  we  had 
bathed.  Quite  frequently  we  need- 
ed her  second  application  of  cleans- 
ing agencies.  So  we  throughout 
life,  need  a  Divine  purging,  because 
of  the  awful  stains  of  sin  upon  our 
soul. 

(To  be  continued.) 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 
1612  Morphy  St. 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


CHRIST  THE  ARK 


We    are    told    of    three    different 
arks    in    God's    Word.     All    three 
arks  are  the  same  and  yet  they  are 
all  different.  They  are  the  same  be- 
cause tlhey  are  all  Jesus  Christ,  and 
they  are  all  different  because  they 
represent  three  different  deliveran- 
ces that  the  child  of  God  must  have 
for  salvation.  "And  God   said   unto 
Noab,  The  end  of  all  flesh  is  come 
before  me ;  for  the  earth  is  filled  with 
violence  through  them  ;  and.  behold, 
I  will  destroy  them  with  the  earth. 
Make  thee  and  ark  of  gopher  wood ; 
rooms  shalt  thou  make  in  the  ark, 
and  shalt  pitch  it  within  and  with- 
out with  pitch,"  Gen.  6:13-14.      c 
Notice  before  we  go  any  further 
that    all    three   arks   mentioned    are 
made  of  wood,  that  means  a  living 
tree   had   to   give   its   life.     "For   I 
delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that 
which    I    also    received,    how    that 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according 
to    the    scriptures,"    1    Cor.    15:3. 
Noah's  ark  delivered  from  the  wrath 
and  judgment   of   God.    "For   God 
hath  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but 
to    obtain    salvation    by    our    Lord 
Jesus   Christ,"    1   Thess.   5:9.    Not 
only  the  w^rath  of  the  judgment  of 
sinners  to  hell,  but  the  wrath  of  the 
great    tribulation    judgment    of    Is- 
rael, which  is  about  to  overtake  the 
earth,   for  we   shall   be  caught   out 
to  meet  Him  in  the  air  before  the 
great  and  terrible  day  of  the  Lord. 
In  Gen.  7:1,  God  tells  us  how  to 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


get  iiiLO  the  ark,  He  says  Come.  He 
did  not  say  go,  He  said  Come  be- 
cause God  IS  the  arK.  Today  Christ 
calls  "Lome  uulO  me,  all  ye  that 
labor  aiid  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest,"  Matt.  11  :28 
a.id  Jonn  10:9.  "I  am  the  door: 
by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall 
Ije  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out. 


enemy  will  increase,  temptations 
and  seducing  spirits  everywhere, 
love  waxing  cold.  Look  around, 
brethren,  open  your  eyes  the  latter 
times  are  here. 

How  do  we  get  into  the  ark? 
By  being  as  Moses,  as  a  little  child. 
We  must  look  to  our  Father  for  our 
strength,   we   must   be   obedient   to 


and  find  pasture."    The  call  is  still   Him  and  love  Him,  we  must  have 


out,    the    door    is    still    open,    enter 
while  you  may. 

"And  Pharaoh  charged  all  his 
people,  saying.  Every  son  that  is 
born  ye  shall  cast  into  the  river,  and 
every  daughter  ye  shall  save  alive," 
Ex.  1  :22.  "And  when  she  could 
no  longer  hide  him,  she  took  her 
an  ark  of  bulrushes,  and  daubed 
it  with  slime  and  with  pitch,  and 
put  the  child  therein ;  and  she  laid 
it  in  the  flags  by  the  river's  brink," 
Ex.    2 :3.     Moses's    ark    represents 


no  strength  of  our  own.  We  must 
take  His  chastening  and  be  humble. 
Love  is  the  main  characteristic  of 
a  child.  Love  is  the  way  to  enter 
Moses'  ark. 

"And  Bezaleel  made  the  ark  of 
shittim  wood :  two  cubits  and  a  half 
was  the  length  of  it,  and  a  cubit  and 
and  a  half  the  breadth  of  it,  and 
a  cubit  and  a  half  the  height  of  it," 
Ex.  37:1.  "And  thou  shalt  put  the 
mercy  seat  above  upon  the  ark  ;  and 
in  the  ark  thou  shalt  put  the  testi- 


deliverance  from  the  devil  and  his   mony  that   I   shall  give  thee,"   Ex. 


soldiers.  For  as  soon  as  a  person 
becomes  born  again  the  devil  issues 
orders  for  his  death,  liut  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  provides  the  perfect 
protection.  "For  I  am  persuaded, 
that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  principalities,  nor  powers, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord," 
Rom.  8:38-39.  We  need  this  pro- 
tection more  than  ever  now,  for  we 
are   told   in    1    Tim.   4   that    in    the 


25:21.  Here  we  have  the  ark  of 
the  covenant,  a  mighty  deliverance. 
Notice  the  blood  sprinkled  mercy 
seat  above  the  tablets  of  stone,  yes, 
grace  above  the  condemnation  of 
the  law,  "Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justi- 
fied in  his  sight :  for  l)y  the  law  is 
the  knowledge  of  sin,"  Rom.  3  :20. 
So  we  see  that  the  law  was  given 
only  as  a  mirror  that  we  might  see 
our  sinful  selves,  and  to  condemn  us. 
Brethren,  are  you  living  in  new- 
ness of  the  spirit?  Are  you  under 
the  old  law  or  under  the  new  law 


latter  times  the   fiery   darts  of  the   of  liberty,  can  you  do  anything  and 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


everything  you  desire  to  do  and  still 
please  God,  or  do  you  have  to  re- 
frain from  things  you  would  like 
to  do,  but  can't  because  of  the  law? 
"Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto 
you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified 
by  the  law ;  ye  are  fallen  from 
grace,"  Gal.  5 :4.  We  will  never 
obtain  salvation  by  being  law  keep- 
ers or  by  doing  good  works,  for  the 
law  hath  no  power  to  change  the 
desire  of  men.  Only  Christ  can 
transform  and  renew  our  minds  and 
hearts. 

How  do  we  enter  this  ark, 
brethren?  "For  I  through  the  law 
am  dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God.  I  am  crucified  with 
Christ :  nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not 
I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I 
live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for 
me,"  Gal.  2:19-20.  Yes,  it  is  by 
faith  we  enter  this  ark.  We  must 
come  and  give  ourselves,  love  and 
have  faith  and  pray,  to  be  in  the 
ark,  Jesus  Christ. 

There  we  have  God's  plan  for 
deliverance :  1 .  Deliverance  from 
original  sin,  by  believing  and  com- 
ing to  Christ.  2.  Deliverance  from 
the  devil  and  his  kingdom,  the 
world,  by  loving  our  heavenly  Fath- 
er and  His  kingdom.  3.  Deliverance 
from  Phariseeism  by  faith  and  much 
prayer.  "Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which  lead- 
eth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that 
find   it,"    Matt.    7:14.     But    Christ 


says,  "I  am  the  way,  the  trvith,  and 
[he  life :   no   man   cometh   unto   the 
Father,    but    by    me,"    John    14 :6. 
Each  step  must  be  in  His  light,  or 
it  may  be  a  step  to  destruction. 
Berton  E.  Smith 
R.  2,  Topeka,  Ind. 
0 

NEWS  ITEMS 


NOTICE  TO  ALL  ELDERS 


By  the  time  this  notice  appears 
all  elders  will  probably  have  re- 
ceived copies  of  Pertinent  Data 
from  and  including  1955  through 
1965.  It  has  been  the  purpose  to 
bring  all  the  Elders  up  to  date  on 
Pertinent  Data,  and  although  there 
may  be  some  duplication  it  appeared 
better  to  do  as  I  have  done,  hoping 
that  no  one  would  be  missed.  If  any 
of  the  Elders  Body  find  that  back 
numbers  are  needed  to  complete 
their  files  for  consecutive  years 
since  this  file  was  started,  please  let 
me  know. 

Ord  L.  Strayer 
Writing  Clerk 
Standing  Committee 


WAUSEON,  OHIO 
The  Lord  willing,  the  series  of 
Meetings  at  the  West  Fulton  church 
will  begin  October  3  and  continue 
for  two  weeks.  Bro.  Laverne  Keen- 
ey  from  Lititz,  Penna.,  will  be  our 
speaker.  Our  Harvest  meeting  will 
be  on  the  last  Sunday  of  these  meet- 
ings, October  17.  Might  we  all  pray 
that  there  will  be  many  souls  saved. 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Come  and  enjoy  these  services  with 
us. 

Sister   Leola   Beck,   Cor. 


LITITZ.  PA. 

The  Lord  wilHng  the  Northern 
Lancaster  County  congregation  at 
Lititz.  will  begin  a  Revival  meet- 
ing Sunday,  Sept.  19,  with  Eld. 
Paul  Myers  from  Greentown.  Ohio, 
as  eA-angelist.  The  meetings  will 
continue  for  two  weeks.  A  hearty 
invitation  is  extended  to  all  who 
can,  to  attend  these  meetings. 

Susanna  B.  Johns,  Cor. 


MARRIAGE 
Elice  Neher,  daughter  of  W.  H. 
and  Catherine  Brady  Laycock  of 
Oroville,  Calif.,  and  David  Bru- 
baker,  son  of  Riley  Franklin  and 
Elizabeth  Hasnley  Brubaker,  were 
united  in  marriage  July  21  by  Eld. 
G.  Hayes  Reed.  They  are  making 
their  home  on  Johnathan  Ave., 
Cherry  Valley,  Beaumont,  Calif. 
0 

OBITUARY 


Mrs.  Robert  (Fern)  Boeder  of 
Cleveland  and  Mrs.  Kenneth  (Le- 
lah  Belle)  Souder  of  Rt.  4,  Fos- 
toria ;  one  son.  Clare  of  Fostoria ; 
one  brother,  Orrin  Wayne ;  seven 
grandchildren  and  seven  great- 
grandchildren. 

He  was  a  retired  retail  merchant, 
having  been  the  proprietor  of  the 
Whitman  grocery  in  West  Mill- 
grove  for  21  years.  Prior  to  that  he 
was  a  farmer.  As  a  boy  he  attended 
the  Mount  Zion  E.U.B.  church  and 
was  a  Perry  township  trustee  for 
six  years.  He  will  be  greatly  missed 
by  many  friends  and  relatives. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted 
from  the  Barndt  funeral  home  at 
Wayne,  Ohio,  August  8,  by  Eld. 
Edward  Johnson,  assisted  by  Eld. 
Charles  Leatherman.  Interment 
near  West  Millgrove. 


MACEDONIA 


Sage  L.  Whitman,  73  West  Mill- 
grove,  Ohio  was  born  November  7, 
1891,  at  Six  Points  in  Wood  Coun- 
ty, to  William  Henry  and  Hattie  E. 
(Harman)  Whitman.  Pie  died  Au- 
gust 5,  1965  at  the  Fo.storia  City 
hospital. 

He  was  married  to  Ada  Webb 
on  March  14,  1912  and  she  sur- 
vives. Also  surviving  are :  three 
daughters,  Mrs.  Herbert  (Lulu- 
vene)     Yates    of    Detroit,    Mich.; 


South  Fulton  was  blessed  with  a 
visit  from  Bro.  and  Sister  Harley 
Rush  on  April  25.  Join  with  us  in 
our  prayers  for  them,  that  the  grace 
and  knowledge  God  has  given  may 
increase  for  the  benefit  of  many. 
Prayer  changes  things,  how  truly 
wonderful   is  the  power  of  prayer. 

Quote:  We  must  learn  the  value 
of  prayer  so  that  God  can  speak 
to  us.  The  destruction  by  wind  and 
water  tliis  spring  came  for  a  pur- 
pose ;  to  get  us  to  fully  realize  there 
is  a  God  in  Heaven.  It  is  a  sad 
conditon  when  we  take  thought  that 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


death  and  destruction  are  necessary 
for  some  to  see  that  He  is  a  God 
ruhng  all.  Only  in  the  face  of  trag- 
edy do  some  men  know  we  are  in 
the  hands  of  God. 

The  Unrealized  Power  of  God. 
He  is  our  Lord.  His  word  is 
sharper  than  a  twoedged  sword. 
What  IS  the  power  of  Christ? 
What  is  power?  According  to  the 
dictionary  power  is  strength,  auth- 
ority, or  energy.  The  world  does 
not  realize  what  it  ought  to  about 
this  power.  If  it  did  there  would  be 
multiplied  thousands  in  church  in- 
stead of  in  places  of  gaiety  and 
amusement. 

Destruction  by  wind  swept 
through  our  county  in  Indiana. 
Buildings,  life  and  property  were 
lost.  Certainly  this  should  cause 
men  to  understand  there  is  a  God ! 
Through  His  servants,  God  asked 
Israel  in  the  wilderness  to  do  His 
will.  "We  promise,"  they  said,  then 
they  forgot.  The  ease  of  their  daily 
life  caused  them  to  fall  away.  The 
same  condition  prevails  today.  A 
home  was  lost  in  the  tornado  where 
a  small  child  lived.  The  child  recog- 
nized it  was  the  hand  of  God  that 
did  it.  O,  that  adults  might  have 
the  same  insight  to  God's  hand ! 

In  the  storm  at  sea,  when  Jesus 
slept,  the  sailors  were  afraid.  They 
woke  Him  saying,  "Master  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish?"  Though 
rudely  wakened  from  needed  sleep. 
He  had  compassion  for  the  fright- 
ened   sailors    and    commanded    the 


sea  to  be  still. 

What  a  lovely  picture  for  us  as 
Christians  to  know  that  Someone 
with  the  power  to  still  the  sea,  can 
calm  the  troubled  waters  of  our  life. 
The  tempest  of  sin  and  evil  is  get- 
ting so  great  we  wonder  how  we 
can  continue  on  our  walk  of  life. 
For  courage  I  point  you  to  Christ. 
He  can  make  it  quiet  and  peaceful 
within  us,  so  the  storm  will  not 
unduly  alarm  us  as  it  rages  about  us. 
We  can  testify  by  our  personal 
life  that  if  anyone  has  power,  it  is 
Christ.  Power  to  forgive  sins. 
Mark  2,  a  sick  man  was  borne  of 
men  to  Jesus  through  the  roof. 
Tihey  had  faith  that  the  power  of 
healing  in  the  hand  of  Jesus  might 
be  laid  on  him.  Even  the  Scribes 
that  day  were  made  to  see  that 
Christ  had  power  to  forgive  sins. 
He  gave  His  blood  and  life  that 
we  might  have  access  to  the  great 
salvation. 

Stick  to  the  old  ship  of  Zion 
even  though  you  are  few  in  number. 
We  may  become  discouraged  but 
God  is  with  us.  When  the  trials 
are  over  we  will  have  the  crown 
in  the  eternal  Home.  How  won- 
derful ! 

Power  to  feed  a  multitude.  Mark 
8:1-9,  many  people  had  been  with 
Him  for  three  days,  ,  "and  have 
nothing  to  eat."  He  had  compassion 
on  them  for  many  had  walked  long 
distances.  The  disciples  wondered 
how  anyone  could  have  power  to 
even  think  of  feeding  such  a  multi- 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


tude,  "here  in  the  wilderness."  But 
Jesus  calmly  and  quietly  asked, 
"How  many  loaves  have  ye?"  He 
took  the  loaves  and  few  small  fishes, 
blessed  and  broke  them,  was  any 
left?  After  all  had  eaten  to  their 
satisfaction,  there  was  much  left. 
I  have  often  thought  of  the  great 
love,  how  He  could  bless  food  and 
have  so  much  left  over.  Isn't  it 
true  as  well,  that  when  we  ask  for 
blessings  and  mercies  today,  we 
have  all  we  need  and  much  left 
over  ? 

Power  to  cast  out  demons.    The 
father  of  the  young  man  who  had 
been     ill     from    childhood     pleads, 
"Lord,  won't  you  have  compassion 
on  us?"   Jesus  said,  "If  thou  cans't 
believe,    all    things    are   possible   to 
him  that  believeth."    Tearfully  the 
father  cried  out,  "Lord.  I  believe." 
When   Jesus   saw   the   sincerity   of 
belief  He  gave  His  gift  of  healing. 
Regardless  of  what  the  deplorable 
condition,  is  it  not  true  that  Christ 
can   and   will   heal   because   of   His 
tender   compassion?    He   will   hear 
our   petitions   and   release   us   from 
these    evils,    when    we    have    confi- 
dence and  faith  in  His  power.  ^ 
Another  power  in  the  life  of  our 
Christ  concerns  the  fig  tree,  Mark 
11:12-24.    He  found  no  fruit  and 
condemned  the  tree  that  it  should 
never  bear  fruit.   The  next  morning 
the  disciples  passed  by  with  Jesus. 
At  the   sight  of  the  withered  tree 
they    recalled    His    words.     Jesus 
taught  them  by  the  illustration  of 


the  fig  tree  that  anything  is  possible, 
in  His  name,  if  we  have  enough 
faith.  Even  to  the  power  of  con- 
trolling the  force  of  nature.  A 
mountain  or  whatever,  it  can  be 
done  away  with,  if  we  believe. 
Whatsoever  ye  ask,  when  ye  pray, 
believe  ye  receive  them  and  ye  shall 
have  them. 

Mark  15:27,  "Between  two 
thieves."  Scribes  and  Pharisees  were 
unwilling  to  believe.  They  thought 
if  He  had  Divine  power  He  could 
save  Himself.  It  was  God's  will 
that  He  would  not  save  Himself. 
He  had  a  mission  to  fulfil ;  His  life 
to  pay  for  our  sins.  Our  motive 
should  be  that  we  have  a  certain 
mission  in  this  life.  The  mission  of 
concern  and  love  for  others.  In  our 
weak  way  to  help  luring  souls  to 
Christ. 

Power  to  raise  the  dead.  John 
11  :11,  "Our  friend  Lazarus  sleep- 
eth,  but  I  go  that  I  may  wake  him 
out  of  sleep."  Martha  said,  "Lord 
if  thou  had  been  here  my  brother 
had  not  died."  Because  of  His  deep 
love  for  these  three,  His  disciples, 
and  to  show  those  who  doubted  He 
had  power.  He  told  Lazarus  to 
"come  forth."  He  had  the  power 
to  conquer  death.  Do  we  all  believe 
this?    I  do. 

Thomas  believed  AFTER  he 
touched  the  hands  where  the  nails 
had  been  and  the  side  that  was 
pierced.  He  said.  "I  will  believe 
after  I  see  for  myself."  Today  peo- 
ple are  saying,  "I  must  see,  I  must 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


touch."  Jesus  told  Thomas,  "Be- 
cause thou  hast  seen  me  thou  hast 
believed;  blessed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed." 

Christ  is  all-powerful.  He  allows 
many  things  to  come  so  we  can  see 
and  believe  and  be  brought  closer 
to  Him.  May  we  continue  on  the 
strait  and  narrow  way  and  realize 
there  is  and  always  will  be,  power 
and  strength  in  Jesus  Christ.  End 
quote. 

Sister  Elta  K.  Blythe 
822  W.  Calhoun 
Macomb,  Illinois. 


WHERE  ARE  THE  LIVING? 


We  are  all  familiar  with  such 
expressions  as,  "Has  the  millennium 
come?"  "Millions  now  living  shall 
never  die,"  and  "Where  are  the 
dead?"  These  expressions  indicate 
an  emphasis  on  certain  theories 
which  are  apparently  considered  as 
vitally  important  to  the  world. 

What  are  we  as  a  people  em- 
phasizing? Are  we  disputing  and 
contending  over  some  mystery  of 
eternity  about  which  no  two  of  us 
will  ever  perfectly  agree?  Is  our 
chief  offering  to  sinners  an  intricate 
theory  of  prophecy  or  an  elaborate 
scientific  explanation  of  origins  and 
ultimates  ? 

The  great  question  is  not,  "Where 
are  the  dead?"  It  is  rather  the  vital 
one,  "Where  are  the  living?"  While 
we  are  arguing  about  theories  of 
religion,  our  neighbors  go  on  in  sin. 


getting  little  satisfaction  or  help 
from  our  useless  discussions.  To 
have  vitality  and  save  men,  our 
religion  must  deal  with  the  ques- 
tions of  life,  as  Jesus  did.  Brother, 
the  great  question  for  us  is,  "Where 
are  the  living?"  When  we  look 
about  us  and  see  the  need  for  Christ 
in  the  world,  how  dare  we  be  idle, 
or  waste  our  time  in  vain  disputes? 
Sel.  by  Montez  Sigler 


POINTED  PARAGRAPHS 


1.  You  may  be  ever  so  pure,  but 
you  cannot  associate  with  bad  com- 
panions without  falling  into  bad 
odor.  Evil  company  is  like  tobacco 
smoke — you  can  not  be  long  in  its 
presence  without  carrying  away  a 
taint  of  it. 

2.  There  will  always  be  crooked 
paths  for  us  to  follow  if  we  are  con- 
tent to  walk  in  the  footprints  of 
others,  and  do  not  make  our  own 
trails. 

3.  Advice  should  be  gently  given, 
for  hearts  are  like  flowers,  which 
open  to  the  softly-falling  dew,  but 
are  closed  to  a  violent  downpour 
of  rain. 

4.  Weave  in  faith  and  God  will 
find  the  thread. 

5.  The  block  of  granite,  which 
is  an  obstacle  to  the  weak,  may 
become  a  stepping-stone  in  the 
progress  of  the  strong. 

6.  Do  not  seek  to  spend  your 
time,  but  how  to  use  it. 

7.  A  tiny  pebble  will  change  the 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


course  of  a  stream,   and  there  are 

little  things  in  our  youth  that  have 

profound  effects   on   our   manhood. 

SeL  by  Montez  Sigler 


THE  CHRISTIAN  METHOD 

OF  VICTORY  IN  A 

CORRUPT  AGE 

By  J.  R.  Shank 


"Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil,"  Eph. 
6:11. 

The  Enemy  Leadership 
We  have  an  evil  day  to  face  in 
our  conflict  against  the  forces  of 
darkness  and  corruption.  There  is 
great  need  of  weapons  of  defense 
as  well  as  weapons  of  offense.  The 
forces  against  which  we  are  to  fight 
are  strong  and  cannot  be  put  down 
by  ordinary  methods  of  war.  But 
as  we  speak  of  the  battle,  we  should 
think  clearly  as  to  the  nature  of 
our  conflict.  Against  whom  are  we 
warring?  Who  musters  the  battle 
and  what  are  his  tactics?  We  will 
answer  in  the  words  of  the  Spirit 
of  God  by  the  letter  of  Paul  to  the 
Ephesians :  "For  we  wrestle  not 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers,  again- 
st the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wickedness 
in  high  places,"  Eph.  6:12.  The 
enemy  leadership  is  revealed  in  the 
words  of  the  text  above — "the  wiles 
of  the  devil,"  Eph.  6:11.  As  a 
leader   of   the    forces    of   darkness. 


the  devil  musters  his  battle  by 
gathering  his  forces  through  spirit- 
ual instrumentalities  of  wickedness. 
Some  of  them  are :  "principalities," 
"powers,"  "rulers  of  the  darkness 
of  this  world."  "spiritual  wicked- 
ness in  high  places," 

A  demonstration  of  his  method 
of  work  is  seen  in  Judas  the  traitor, 
Satan  entered  into  him  and  he  was 
moved  to  betray  Jesus  into  the 
hands  of  sinners.  Luke  22 :3,  Jno, 
l?>  :2,  25.  Satan  moved  the  rulers 
of  Jesus'  day  to  crucify  the  Lord 
of  glory,  1  Cor.  2:8.  As  the  "god 
I  of  this  world,"  Satan  blinds  the 
minds   of  them   which   believe   not, 


IT  Cor.  4:3.  Their  hatred  of  the 
truth  especially  exposed  their  hearts 
to  these  devices  of  Satan,  IT  Thess, 
2:10-11. 

Satan  is  the  enemy  of  redemption 
with  its  accompaniment  of  spiritual 
power  in  overcoming  the  world.  He 
offered  to  Jesus  a  substitute  for  the 
plan  of  God  in  the  winning  of  the 
world  for  salvation.  That  substitute 
was  offered  With  a  vision  of  "all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world"  and 
their  glory  to  become  the  domain 
of  Jesus,  if  He  would  fall  down  and 
worship  Satan.  Matt.  4:8-10.  This 
same  temptation  to  substitute  ap- 
peared again  and  again  in  the  ex- 
periences of  Jesus  with  Satan.  It 
came  after  the  feeding  of  the  five 
thousand,  when  Jesus  perceived  that 
men  would  come  and  "take  him  by 
force,  to  make  him  a  king,"  Jno. 
6:15.   Again,  when  He  declared  the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


plan  of  His  death  to  the  disciples, 
which  Peter  rebuked,  Jesus  recog- 
iiized  Satan  in  the  thoughts  of  His 
beloved  disciples.  Matt.  16:21-26. 
Jesus  triumphed  over  a  similar 
thought  as  He  kept  silence  before 
Pilate,  Jno.  19  :8-12.  Jesus  rebuked 
the  same  thought  in  Peter  v^hen  he 
took  the  sword  to  defend  his  Mas- 
ter, Matt.  26:51-54. 

When  the  forces  of  darkness 
seemed  to  be  triumphing  over  Jesus 
as  He  was  about  to  lay  down  His 
life,  He  revealed  to  Pilate  that  the 
reason  He  did  not  fight  was  be- 
cause His  kingdom  was  "not  of 
this  world,"  Jno.  18:36.  Worldly 
victories  are  defeats,  while  worldly 
defeats  are  victories  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  Jno.  12:23-32.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that  when  we  deal  with  the 
enemy  of  souls  —  Satan  —  we  are 
dealing  with  a  spiritual  force  that 
takes  more  than  the  might  and 
power  of  men  to  overthrow.  Against 
this  enemy  of  God  and  of  Christ 
and  of  souls,  the  effective  weapon 
provided  of  God  has  been  made 
secure  through  what  seemed  Satan's 
triumph — "They  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the 
word  of  their  testimony;  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death," 
Rev.  12:11. 

Substitutes  That  Allure  Us 

If  we  keep  the  issues  clear  as  to 
what  we  fight  and  against  whom 
we  fight  and  how  we  fight,  the 
devices  of  Satan  will  not  so  easily 


overthrow  us.  Just  as  Satan  placed 
substitutes  before  Jesus,  so  he  places 
substitutes  before  the  Christian  to- 
day. He  would  transfer  our  fight 
for  the  good  f ig'ht  of  faith,  to  a 
fight  by  self-seeking  us,  to  a  fight 
against  "flesh  and  blood,'  I  Tim. 
6:11-12,  against  evil  spiritual  for- 
ces. Instead  of  fighting  by  self-seek- 
ing ends,  we  fight  by  willing  self- 
sacrifice,  Mark  8 :35.  Instead  of  war- 
ring after  the  flesh,  by  Satan's  sug- 
gestion, we  take  up  the  weapons 
that  are  "not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds,"  II  Cor.  10:4. 
Instead  of  following  Satan's  way  of 
least  reproach  and  suffering,  we 
choose  the  way  of  suffering  for 
righteousness'  sake,  I  Pet.  3 :9-17. 
Instead  of  Satan's  self-defense  and 
vengeance,  we  take  the  way  of  re- 
turning good  for  evil,  Rom.  12:19- 
21.  Instead  of  following  the  way 
of  the  kingdoms  of  this  world,  we 
follow  the  way  of  Christ's  kingdom 
which  is  "not  of  this  world,"  Jno. 
18 :36. 

But  we  meet  with  so  much  evil 
in  the  world.  "The  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness  (in  the  wicked 
one)."  There  is  the  appeal  to  put 
this  down.  We  love  righteousness 
and  hate  iniquity.  What  shall  we 
do  about  it?  An  appeal  comes  so 
subtly,  with  a  catchy  name  called 
"spiritual  mobilization."  Money  and 
time  are  being  spent  to  send  lit- 
erature and  secure  the  names  of 
thousands    of    ministers    in    a   con- 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


certed  effort  to  get  all  the  churches 
of  the  land  to  go  to  the  polls  and 
vote,  put  good  men  in  office,  and 
save  our  land  from  the  political 
bondage  that  is  upon  us.  Brethren, 
pray  and  think !  Does  our  freedom 
depend  on  political  victories?  May 
we  depend  on  governments  (whose 
business  is  to  punish  the  evildoer) 
to  win  spiritual  victories  for  us? 
Will  our  franchise  by  the  ballot  we 
cast,  take  the  devil  out  of  our  com- 
munities and  overthrow  his  works 
among  us?  Is  our  opportunity  in 
a  democracy  greater  than  the  op- 
portunities of  Christ  and  His  fol- 
lowers in  their  day?  Why  did 
Christ  not  accept  the  kingship  when 
He  was  so  popular?  Why  did  He 
not  bring  in  political  reforms  ?  Why 
did  He  not  clean  up  the  dens  of 
iniquity  and  the  corruptions  of  poli- 
tics of  His  day?  And  why  did  the 
apostles  not  take  a  hand  in  over- 
turning the  corruptions  of  their  day 
by  reforming  governments  and  set- 
ting them  on  a  better  basis? 

Jesus  said,  "Ye  are  the  salt  of 
the  earth"  and  "Ye  are  the  light  of 
the  world."  He  exhorted  that  the 
salt  keep  its  savor  and  that  the 
light  be  permitted  to  shine.  Matt. 
5 :13-16.  Shall  we  cast  aside  the 
faith  in  the  methods  of  Jesus  for 
the  welfare  of  the  world  by  ceasing 
to  use  the  plan  of  bringing  regen- 
eration to  the  individual  by  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  living  the  principles  of 
that  life  in  the  presence  of  men? 


Shall  we  abandon  the  exhortation 
to  be  separate  from  the  yoke  of 
unbelievers?  II  Cor.  6:14-18.  Shall 
we  leave  the  Great  Commission 
bidding  us  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature,  and  get  busy  clean- 
ing up  our  communities  by  the  in- 
strumentality of  politics?  Shall  we 
secure  better  laws  by  our  vote  and 
go  into  the  business  of  cleaning  up 
by  voting  out  the  saloon  and  the 
brothel  and  the  works  of  corrupt 
society?  Shall  we  bring  transgres- 
sors to  justice?  It  is  only  consistent 
that,  when  we  trust  in  the  law  and 
the  government  to  bring  about  a 
better  condition,  we  should  throw 
our  whole  life  into  the  support  of 
punishments  and  war  and  the  ex- 
ecution of  law.  As  a  voter  you 
should  call  the  officer  to  carry  out 
the  law  you  voted  for.  As  a  voter 
you  should  defend  the  country  in 
time  of  war.  As  a  voter  you  should 
help  to  execute  all  the  laws  for 
which  you  are  voting.  But  stop  and 
consider!  Hear  the  Word — "But 
ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  pecu- 
liar people ;  that  ye  should  shew 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light."   I   Pet.   2 :9. 

Does  such  a  place  in  the  plan  of 
God  for  His  people  delegate  us  to 
become  the  agents  of  another  power 
that  is  not  chosen  to  bring  deliver- 
ance to  the  world  of  sin?  True,  the 
powers  that  be  have  a  work  in  the 
providence  of  God.    But   it   is   not 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


the  work  of  saving  souls  by  the 
Gospel.  They  bear  the  sword  and 
its  accompaniments  in  the  punish- 
ment of  the  evildoer  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well.  Shall 
we  turn  from  the  business  of  saving 
and  building  up  souls  to  make  the 
world  better  by  political  forces? 
Who  then  will  take  up  the  calling 
to  which  we  are  called?  If  we  take 
our  place  as  God's  light  bearers  and 
salt,  God  will  use  us  to  influence 
rulers  for  better  laws  and  govern- 
ment. But  our  greater  expectations 
are  not  in  a  better  world  according 
to  the  flesh,  but  in  getting  more 
people  interested  in  the  city  to  come 
as  they  look  forward  to  the  change 
that  awaits  the  redeemed,  Heb.  13: 
14,  II  Pet.  3:10-13. 

Sel.  from  The  Vindicator 


A  PRAYER 


God,   I  pray  to  Thee  for  patience 

when  the  world  seems  all  unfair, 
When  life  seems  one  long  injustice 

and  the  end  alone  despair ; 
When  I'm  weary,  oh,  so  weary,  and 
I        my  tears  bring  no  relief. 

When  I  question  why  Thou  sendest 

to  humanity  such  grief; 
When    I    ask    the    use    of    sorrow, 

misery  and  grinding  pain. 
What  the  end  is,  what  the  object; 

what  the  meaning ;  what  the  gain  ? 
Grant  me  faith  as  well  as  patience, 

and  forgive  me  when  I  pray. 
For  some  knowledge  of  the  reasons 

why  we  suffer  day  by  day. 


Give  me  strength  to  keep  on  work- 
ing, cheerfully  to  do  my  task ; 
Give  me  courage,  hope,  submission, 

perfect  joy  I  cannot  ask; 
Teach  me  how  to  give  to  others, 

something  helpful,  something  true, 
How  to  make  my  life  worth  living, 

how  to  start  each  day  anew. 
God  in  heaven,  forgive  my  failures 

and  uphold  me  with  Thy  hand, 
I  am  weak,  impatient,  restless,  and 

I  cannot  understand. 
I  can  only  hope,  believing  there  are 

reasons,  now  unknown. 
Which   sometime,   somewhere   we'll 

master,  as  we  reap  what  we  have 

sown. 
God,  once  more  I  come  imploring 

Thee    with    strength    to    fill    my 

heart. 
I  have  failed,  wilt  Thou  forgive  me 

and  Thy  love  to  me  impart? 
o 

GRACE 


Eph.  2 :8,  "For  by  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith."  Heb.  11:6, 
"Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God."  Faith  is  the  substance 
of  things  hoped  for.  Gal.  2:16, 
"Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justi- 
fied by  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ."  Gal.  5:16, 
"Walk  in  the  Spirit  (the  Holy 
Spirit),  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh."  Eph.  2:11-13, 
"Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  be- 
ing in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  uncircum- 
cision  by  that  which  is  called  the 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
hands ;  that  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  world :  but  now  in 
Christ  Jesus  ye  who  sometimes 
were  far  oft  are  made  nigh  by  the 
blood    of    Christ." 

John  3 :5,  7,  "Jesus  answered, 
Verily,  Verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Ex- 
cept a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Marvel  not  that  I  said 
unto  thee,  ye  must  be  born  again." 
How  can  w^e  be  saved  without 
faith,  believing  in  His  words  and 
commandments  ?  Romans  6 :3-4, 
"Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  His  death? 
Therefore  we  are  buried  with  Him 
by  baptism  unto  death  .  .  .  Even 
so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness 
of  life."  We  must  come  in  favor 
and  faith,  that  His  grace  will  suf- 
fice. The  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  If 
we  be  His  faithful  children,  then 
we  will  come  under  His  grace.  2 
Cor.  8 :9,  "For  ye  know  the  grace 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your 
sakes  he  became  poor,"  suffering 
death  on  Calvary's  cross.  2  Cor.  5 : 
17,  "Therefore  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature :  Old 
things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all 
things  are  become  new."  God  hath 


reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

How  about  church  members  con- 
tinuing in  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world  ?  Does  any  man-adopted  creed 
save  from  sin?  1  Pet.  1.13-19,  Hope 
to  the  end  for  the  grace  broug'ht  utl- 
to  you  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ  as  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according  to 
your  former  lusts  in  ignorance.  It 
is  written,  be  ye  holy,  for  I  am  boly. 
Ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corrup- 
tible things,  received  by  traditions, 
but  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot.  Seeing  ye  have 
purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the 
truth,  through  the  Spirit,  unto  un- 
feigned love.  1  Pet.  2 :7,  LTnto  you 
therefore  which  believe  he  is  pre- 
cious. But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  na- 
tion, a  peculiar  people,  that  ye 
should  show  forth  the  praises  of 
him  who  hath  called  you  out  of 
darkness,  into  his  marvelous  light. 

Jesus  Christ  is  our  advocate,  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins.  1  John  2 : 
1-2,  "If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous.  And  he  is  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins ;  and  not 
for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole  world."  Therefore  he 
should  be  precious  to  the  believer. 
V.  4,  "He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments 
is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
him."    V.    15,    17,    "Love    not    the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


world,  neither  the  things  that  are 
in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not 
in  him.  The  world  passeth  away  and 
the  lust  thereof,  but  he  that  doeth 
the   will   of   God   abideth   forever." 

For  the  law  was  given  to  Moses, 
but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Christ.  Acts  15:11,  "We  believe 
that  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved." 
Rom.  3:24,  "Being  justified  freely 
by  his  grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus :  whom  God 
hath  set  forth :  to  he  a  propitiation 
through  faith  in  his  blood."  So  we 
must  have  faith  to  have  salvation. 
Rom.  4:16,  "Therefore  it  is  of  faith, 
that  it  might  be  by  grace."  2  Pet. 
3:18,  "Grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ."  Let  your  speech  be 
always  with  grace,  that  ye  may 
know,  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every 
man.  1  Thess.  5  :9,  "For  God  hath 
not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but  to 
obtain  salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 

For  yourselves  know,  that  the 
day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a 
thief  in  the  night.  When  they  shall 
say,  Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh.  But  ye  breth- 
ren are  not  in  darkness,  that  that 
day  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief. 
Ye  are  the  children  of  light,  let  us 
watch  and  be  sober  that  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be 
glorified  in  you  and  ye  in  Him,  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  of  our  God  and 


the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Rom.  10:4, 
"For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 
beheveth."  2  Pet.  1:21,  "For  the 
prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by 
the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men  of 
God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost."  There  must  of 
been  some  faithful  men  at  all  ages. 
God  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  His 
great  love  w^herewith  He  loved  us, 
even  when  we  were  dead  in  sin, 
hath  quickened  us  together  with 
Christ.  But  now  ye  who  were  far 
off  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ.  It  took  the  great  sacrifice 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  to  bring  salva- 
tion to  all  humanity. 

The  grace  of  God  is  not  bought 
The  best  thing  of  life  is  free. 
Come  sinners  and  seek  His  grace 
And     heed     the     Gospel     cheering 
sound. 

Grace  our  souls  to  Jesus  led 
Grace  will  bear  us  safe  above. 
Grace  must  first  contribute  the  way 
All  our  steps  by  grace  displayed. 

Grace  brings  pardon  for  our  sin 
By  the   shelter  of  His  cross. 
By  the  peace  that  Jesus  brought 
Grace    divine,    all    conquering    and 
free. 

Grace  constrains  my  soul  to  love 
Grace  supports  us  in  every  loss, 
Grace  helps  to  bare  every  cross 
And  grace  is  a  cheering  sound. 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Oh  gracious  Spirit  by  love  divine 
May  thy  Hg*ht  within  us  shine. 
By  grace  comes  the  charming  sound 
Salvation  to  all  the  world  around. 
Your  brother  in  Christ, 
Wm.  N.  Kinsley 
Hartville,  Ohio. 


FALSE  DOCTRINES 


The  above  topic  for  Bible  meet- 
ing is  the  last  of  a  series  of  three 
in  a  unit  entitled,  "The  Spirits 
Among  Us."  The  other  two  have  to 
do  with  "Angels"  and  "Satan,"  op- 
posing personalities  who  work  for 
our  spiritual  good  on  the  one  hand, 
and  for  our  eternal  damnation  on 
the  other.  A  study  of  false  doctrines 
helps  us  to  be  on  our  guard  as  we 
come  into  contact  with  them.  We 
realize,  of  course,  that  a  study  of 
sound  doctrines  is  the  first  essential. 
Those  who  need  to  detect  counter- 
feit money  must  first  know  the  ear- 
marks of  the  genuine.  But  even  here 
it  is  most  helpful  to  know  the  des- 
ignations of  the  spurious.  It  is  read- 
ily seen  how  the  same  rule  will  ap- 
ply to  true  and   false   doctrines. 

It  can  be  assumed  that  all  of  us, 
young  and  old,  will  make  contacts 
with  people  who  hold  false  doc- 
trines from  time  to  time.  Therefore 
we  should  be  prepared,  not  only  to 
guard  ourselves  against  being  car- 
ried away  with  their  teachings,  but 
if  possible,  to  be  of  help  to  such  as 
are  thus  misled. 

There  are  many   false  doctrines 


and  cults  afloat  in  our  communities, 
even  though  we  may  not  get  into 
contact  with  them  often.  Some  are 
met  more  frequently  by  young  peo- 
ple, some  by  adults,  and  some  more 
particularly  by  the  minister  or  other 
Christian  worker.  One  which  is 
probably  most  frequently  encoun- 
tered by  young  people  is  the  teach- 
ing on  evolution.  It  is  usually  met 
to  some  degree  in  the  public  grade 
schools  and  in  a  more  pronounced 
way  in  the  public  high  schools.  Good 
sound  Scriptural  teaching  on  the 
creation  of  the  universe  and  man, 
given  in  the  home,  the  Sunday 
school,  and  the  church,  is  one  of  the 
best  antidotes  for  this  heresy,  but 
both  young  people  and  parents  will 
be  helped  by  taking  time  to  read 
some  of  the  available  good  books 
which  expose  the  fallacies  of  evolu- 
tion. 

A  false  cult  which  many  of  us  en- 
counter even  in  our  homes  is  that 
of  the  Jehovah's  Witnesses.  They 
are  perhaps  the  most  enthusiastic 
and  extensive  propagandists  with 
which  we  have  to  deal.  They  broad- 
cast their  messages  by  loud-speak- 
ers, they  are  very  thorough  in  cov- 
ering cities  and  communities  with 
their  literature,  and  they  go  from 
home  to  home  with  their  messages 
in  printed  form  or  on  records.  We 
need  to  guard  against  absorbing 
their  false  doctrines  concerning  the 
nature  of  Christ  and  the  future 
life,  but  how  many  of  us  are  well 
enoug'h  informed  to  be  of  help  in 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


leading  them  to  the  real  truth  of  the 
Scriptures?  Here  again  a  reading 
of  good  books  explaining  this  cult 
and  pointing  out  its  heresies  and 
the  Scriptures  which  refute  them 
should  be  very  helpful  to  many  peo- 
ple, especially  those  who  are  en- 
gaged in  work  which  brings  them 
into  contact  with  all  kinds  of  peo- 
ple. 

Among  other  people  teaching  un- 
scriptural  doctrines  who  often  come 
into  our  communities  are  the  Mor- 
mons, who  are  also  very  zealous 
in  promoting  their  teachings.  They 
have  canvassed  our  community  at 
times,  and  in  visitation  work  I  have 
found  the  Book  of  Mormon  in 
homes.  Those  who  listen  to  their 
radio  programs  and  who  visit  their 
headquarters  in  Salt  Lake  City  are 
often  not  aware  of  the  heresies 
which  they  promote  through  the 
circulation  of  their  so-called  Bible — 
the  Book  of  Mormon.  It  is  well 
to  be  informed  on  this  also,  and  a 
good  book  on  this  subject  will  do 
this  without  necessitating  the  tedi- 
ous reading  of  their  spurious  ad- 
dition to  the  Bible. 

Other  false  teachings  which  are 
often  encountered  are  those  of 
Christian  Science,  the  literature  of 
which  is  found  in  practically  all 
public  places  ;  and  Seventh-Day  Ad- 
ventism,  with  its  cleverly  disguised 
literature,  correspondence  courses, 
and  radio  programs,  which  usually 
contain  much  that  is  good  mixed 
with    certain   errors.      But   perhaps 


most  subtle  of  all  are  the  teachings 
of  modernistic  Christianity,  which 
substitute  some  other  Gospel  than 
that  of  salvation  from  sin  through 
the  cleansing  blood  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  We  find  this  error  in 
much  of  the  current  religious  liter- 
ature, both  periodicals  and  books ; 
we  hear  it  over  the  radio ;  it  is 
taught  in  modernistic  theological 
schools  and  preached  over  the  pul- 

Pit. 

This  is  a  time  of  great  facilities 
for  propaganda  through  the  press, 
the  school,  the  rostrum,  and  the 
radio.  The  protagonists  of  false  doc- 
trines use  all  of  these  means  to 
spread  their  heresies.  We  need  to 
be  informed  so  that  we  can  intelli- 
gently guard  against  and  refute 
them,  and  to  help  in  a  positive  way 
by  the  dissemination  of  sound  doc- 
trine through  all  the  means  that  are 
available   and   legitimate. 

The  Christian  Monitor. 


If  Christians  really  followed  out 
their  Saviour's  precept,  we  should 
see  no  quarrels,  no  scandal  given 
or  taken,  no  hatred,  no  harsh  judg- 
ments, no  unkind  acts  or  words. 
Yet  practically,  we  often  show  as 
little  of  this  true  spirit  of  charity  as 
the  heathen  themselves. 


If  you  always  tell  the  truth,  you 
will  never  have  to  remember  what 
you  have  said. 


Those   who   marry   under   God's 
*  direction  will  never  need  a  divorce. 


24                                      BIBLE 

MONITOR 

TORRBON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Stiles,  Supt. 
Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 
14S8   Overholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 

Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James   Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va.  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 

RELIEF  BOARD 

Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vern  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 

Ord  L.   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

16198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,   Calif.   93610 

General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380      ! 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 

EJdward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Plory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Betn  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  BrookviUe,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerriee 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

All  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to   the   Treasury,    but   sent   to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 

t 

BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


SEPTEMBER   15,   1965 


No.  18 


'For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:  Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  naore  righteaus, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and   obedience. 


FALSE  DOCTRINES 


"Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
and  offences  contrary  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  learned ;  and 
avoid  them.  For  they  that  are  such 
serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly ;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive  the 
hearts  of  the  simple,"  Rom.  16:17- 
18.  False  doctrines  are  those  which 
have  a  lie  in  them  and  which  when 
heeded  lead  us  away  from  God  and 
His  truth.  Jesus  Christ  came  to 
the  earth  to  reveal  God's  Will  unto 
us  and  to  lead  us  unto  the  desires 
and  praises  of  God.  Therefore  any- 
thing in  the  line  of  teaching  or  prac- 
tice which  is  contrary  to  the  teach- 
ings of  Christ  and  which  leads  men 
away  from  the  honor  and  praise  of 
Almighty  God  is  a  false  doctrine. 
Notice  our  text  tells  us  that  those 
who  proclaim  false  doctrines :  Do 
not  serve  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
but  rather  aim  to  serve,  please  and 
further  their  own  belly  (desires 
and  appetitites). 

Our  text  warns  us  to  mark  such, 
so  that  you  will  know  them  and  so 


that  you  will  not  become  mixed  up 
with  them.  In  order  to  mark  or 
pick  out  such  doctrines,  every  one 
must  be  alert,  cautious  and  on  the 
lookout  for  any  doctrine  which  we 
have  not  learned  from  our  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Can  anyone  do  this  if  he 
or  she  does  not  know  and  practice 
that  which  our  Lord  has  taught? 
Notice  that  such  doctrines  usually 
cause  divisions  and  offences  which 
are  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of 
Christ.  We  should  be  suspicious  of 
any  doctrine  which  causes  divisions 
and  offences  and  weigh  it  carefully 
to  see  whether  it  is  according  to 
the  teachings  of  Christ  and  the 
apostles  or  not.  Notice  especially 
that  false  doctrines  may  contain 
good  words  and  fair  speeches.  This 
is  the  reason  that  we  need  to  be  so 
careful,  for  things  which  sound  good 
are  not  always  good. 

But  there  were  false  prophets  also 
among  the  people,  even  as  there 
shall  be  false  teachers  among  you, 
who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable 
heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  that 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction,"  2  Pet.  2:1, 
False   doctrines   are  brought  forth 


2 


BI1^>LK  MONITOR 


and  tauglit  by  false  tcachtrs.  We 
might  think  it  easy  to  beware  of 
false  teachers  but  this  warning  tells 
us,  that  such  teachers  shall  be  among 
you.  Ah,  beware  they  may  even  be 
in  sheej^s  clothing.  It  is  a  great 
blessing  to  the  child  of  Cjod  that  one 
of  the  first  marks  of  a  false  prophet 
is  that  he  denies  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Can  we  re- 
member that,  are  we  looking  fcjr 
that  mark?  Anyone  who  will  deny 
Christ  will  deny  llis  doctrine  also 
and  there  is  certainly  no  n-ason  for 
any  of  us  to  miss  this  mark  of 
warning. 

Let  us  notice  one  false  prophet, 
wIkj  taught  false  doctrine  and  was 
encountered  by  Paul.  Difl  he  fool 
the  apostle  and  how  did  this  apos- 
tle deal  with  him  ?  "Then  .Saul 
(who  also  is  called  Paul),  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes 
on  him  and  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mi.schief,  thou  child  of 
tlie  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  right- 
eousness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  jK-r- 


Paul  did  not  dodge  the  issue  or 
even  speak  soft  words,  he  condemn- 
ed him  for  his  doctrine  (subtilty), 
accused  him  of  the  reastjn  for  such 
doctrine  (mischief),  and  then  even 
went  s(j  far  as  to  call  him  the  "child 
of  tlie  devil."  When  we  are  once 
sure  that  it  is  false  doctrine  we 
dare  not  tolerate  it  or  its  teacher. 
Paul  again  warns  us  of  the  seri- 
ous danger  of  false  doctrine,  "For 
I  know  this,  that  after  my  depart- 
ing sliall  grievous  wolves  enter  in 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 
Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  sjjeaking  perverse  things  to 
draw  away  di.scij)les  after  them," 
Acts  20:29-30.  Beware  for  Paul 
compares  those  carrying  false  doc- 
trine to  grievous  wolves,  a  very 
vicious  and  treacherous  animal,  for 
either  man  or  beast.  Do  they  come 
to  feed,  help  or  fellowshi])  with  the 
flo^k?  No,  they  definitely  come  to 
destroy  the  flock.  Are  we  contin- 
ually on  our  guard  tliat  a  false  doc- 
trine will  not  enter,  which  will  de- 


vert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord?"|slroy    the   flock?    Ah,    Paul    warns 


Acts  LS:9-]().  Paul  noticed  tlie 
mark  of  this  false  prophet  and  his 
false  doctrine ;  he  was  ]>erverting 
(turning  aside  from  the  right  ways 
of  the  Lord).  We  should  be  care- 
ful and  not  hasty  until  we  are  cer- 
tain that  a  doctrine  is  contrary  to 
Christ  and  His  teachings.  When 
we  know  this,  we  shoidd  take  Paul's 
example  and  be  stern  and  to  the 
])oint.  As  you  read  this  ])assage  of 
Scripture   you    must    conclude   that 


us,  such  sliall  arise  "of  your  own 
selves,"  without  warning  and  from 
])laces  where  they  can  least  be  de- 
tected. Again  the  means  of  destruc- 
tion is  the  tongue  (s])eaking  per- 
verse things),  things  wliicli  distort 
tlie  right  and  are  a])t  to  lead  away 
from  the  teachings  of  our  Lord  and 
.Saviour. 

"I 'rove  all  things;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good,"  1  Thess.  5  :2L  In 
order  to  prove  something  you  must 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


have  a  known  truth  to  test  it  by. 
Dear  reader,  we  must  first  know  the 
truth,  practice  the  truth  and  love 
the  truth.  Then  and  then  only  can 
we  detect  that  which,  is  false  doc- 
trine. Again  we  must  be  zealous  in 
it,  hold  fast,  cling  tenaciously,  earn- 
estly contend  for  the  faith  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints.  May  we  all 
realize  that  we  are  living  in  a  day 
and  age  when  false  doctrine  is  very 
prevalent,  we  might  say  it  is  every- 
where and  not  stretch  the  truth,  yes, 
dear  reader,  even  in  the  church.  If 
you  know  that  you  have  something 
good,  is  it  not  of  great  value  to  you. 
What  will  you  endure,  what  effort 
will  you  put  forth,  before  you  will 
yield  unto  false  doctrine?  This 
sounds  like  a  foolish  question  but 
the  times  may  be  near  that  we  will 
need  the  answer  firmly  in  our  lives. 


SATAN'S  DECEITFUL 
OFFERINGS 

In  the  last  few  articles  for  the 
Bible  Monitor  I  have  taken  under 
consideration  many  things  concern- 
ing God  and  Christ.  The  Bible  tells 
us  of  one  who  deserves  no  honor 
or  praise,  an  outcast  from  heaven 
and  the  deceiver  of  many.  What  a 
terrible  eternal  place  is  prepared  for 
him  and  his  angels.  Satan  first 
appeared  in  the  Garden  of  Eden 
With  his  deceitful  offering.  Through 
his  victory  there,  all  must  meet  with 
death  in  this  earthly  body.  He  did 
not  overcome  Noah  in  a  day  of  great 


wickedness.  He  appeared  unto 
Christ  and  asked  Him  to  perform  a 
miracle  for  him,  mak^  bread-  aut 
of  stones.  Christ  told  Satan,  "Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  that  prOceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God." 

Satan  tried  the  secoiid  tirne  to  get 
Christ  to  obey  him  and  show  His 
great  power.  Then  also  a  third  time 
he  told  Christ  that  he  would  give 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
with  its  glory,  which  he  did.  not 
have  to  give  (?)  if  Christ  would 
worship  him.  Christ  said  to  Satan, 
"Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve." 
Through  the  wickedness  of  Satan 
men  were  seeking  to  destroy  Jesus 
from  the  time  He  was  a  small  child. 
Much  great  and  terrible  suffering 
has  been  brought  to  the  human  fam- 
ily, through  Satan's  deceptive  of- 
ferings. Having  entered  the  heart 
of  Judas,  he  took  his  life  and  his 
earthly  reward. 

Satan  has  been  busy  at  his  de- 
ception throughout  all  ages.  He 
won  a  victory  over  Samson,  a  great 
man  of  strength.  Satan  sometimes 
appears  as  an  angel  of  light,  the 
father  of  lies.  He  is  even  the  busiest 
worker  in  churches.  He  wants  us 
to  value  and  place  the  things  of  this 
world  above  those  of  God.  He  won 
a  victory  over  Ananias  and  Sap- 
phira.  Strife  is  harmful  and  is  a 
tool  of  this  evil  one.  If  it  is  pos- 
sible, he  will  sift  us  as  wheat.  Those 
that   are   untruthful   and   dishonest 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE    MONITOR 


Taneytown,   Aid.,  Sept.   15,   1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1054,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


are  his  sons  and  daughters.  We 
should  be  careful  in  giving  recom- 
mendations to  others.  "For  sin, 
taking  occasion  by  the  command- 
ment, deceived  me,  and  by  it  slew 
me,"  Rom.  7:11. 

Satan  offers  man  evil  and  sinful 
pleasures  today,  some  strive  only 
for  the  things  of  this  world.  "That 
ye  put  off  concerning  the  former 
conversation  the  old  man,  which  is 
corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful 
lusts,"  K])h.  4:22.  Many  tempta- 
tions are  in  the  world  to  attract  and 
seduce  people  from  the  Christian 
way  of  life.  "But  exhort  one  an- 
other daily,  while  it  is  called  today, 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened  through 
the  (leceitfulness  of  sin,"  Heb.  3:13. 
.Satan's  offerings  of  sin  are  to  get 
people  to  spend  eternity  with  him. 
How   many   have    promised    to    re- 


nounce Satan,  with  all  the  sinful 
pleasures  of  this  world  and  are  not 
true  to  that  promise?  Yes,  Christ 
is  being  crucified  afresh  and  put 
to  an  open  shame. 

"For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver  and  an  anti- 
christ," 2  John  7.  Deceitfulness  is 
the  main  factor  of  the  anti-christ, 
the  spirit  of  satan.  It  is  necessary 
for  us  to  be  careful  that  he  does 
not  overtake  us."  Judas  Iscariot 
which  also  was  a  traitor,"  Luke 
6:16.  Traitors  are  heady,  high- 
minded,  lovers  of  pleasure  more 
than  lovers  of  God.  The  apostle 
Paul  once  referred  to  Demas  as  a 
fellow-laborer,  "For  Demas  hath 
forsaken  me,  having  loved  this  pres- 
ent world,"  2  Tim.  4:10.  Love  not 
the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
( are  in  the  world,  if  any  man  love 
the  world  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him.  We  have  the  Gospel 
record  of  both  a  traitor  and  a  de- 
serter of  Christ.  We  hope  Demas 
was  again  touched  by  God's  grace  to 
accept  Christ.  We  have  the  record 
of  some  that  left  this  world  in  sin. 

We  have  heard  of  people  using 
the  words  of  the  apostle  Paul,  "for- 
getting the  things  that  are  behind" 
to  justify  them.selves  in  not  paying 
their  debts.  The  apostle  was  refer- 
ring to  his  own  ])ersonal  life,  when 
he  said.  Forgetting  the  things  that 
are  behind,  T  press  onward  and  up- 
ward toward  the  mark  and  the  prize 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ   invited  me  to  come  to  his  church. 
Jesus.    I  believe  Paul  was  thinking  1 1  questioned  him  about  some  of  the 


of  forgetting  the  unconverted  part 
of  his  life.  We  have  this  record  to- 
day, a  stroke  from  heaven  turned 
him  unto  Christ.  I  will  agree  with 
anyone,  if  offences  come  and  resti- 
tution is  made,  forgive  and  forget 
them.  The  Gospel  tells  us,  It  needs 
be  that  offences  come,  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  offence  com- 
eth.  Jesus  said.  Whosoever  offends 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe 
in  me,  it  is  better  that  a  millstone 
he  hanged  about  his  neck  and  he 
be  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 
Too  many  people  take  things  into 
their  own  hands  and  leave  God  and 


things  they  practiced  and  quoted 
some  of  the  teachings  of  the  New 
Testament  and  he  was  offended  and 
went  away  sorrowful.  I  thought  of 
the  rich  young  ruler  who  came  to 
Jesus  by  night.  While  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  our  Country  and  having 
seen  the  effort  that  is  being  put 
forth  for  fortification  and  of  the 
watchfulness  because  of  the  fear  of 
Communism,  which  is  outside,  what 
is  being  done  about  the  great  evils 
and  wickedness  that  is  within?  Our 
young  men  are  dying  on  foreign  soil 
to  stop  the  spread  of  Communism. 
We    are    living    in    perilous    times. 


His  Word  out  of  it.    Good  works   ^^oth  temporal  and  spiritual.    Many 


alone  will  not  save  us  from  the 
reward  of  the  unrighteous.  Many 
will  come  in  that  day  saying,  Lord, 
Lord  have  I  not  done  many  wonder- 


are  being  led  away  from  God's  ways 
and  are  not  aware  of  it. 

We   truly   strain   at   a   gnat   and 
swallow  a  camel,  pulling  at  motes 


ful  works,  cast  out  devils  and  yet   and  do  not  consider  the  beam,  plac 


will  hear  the  words,  "depart  from 
me,  ye  workers  of  iniquity.^  Each 
one  will  be  held  accountable  for 
their  own  life.  We  need  to  oppose 
that  which  we  know  is  not  right 
and  not  fall  into  the  deceitfulness 
of  satan.  We  should  never  try  to 
make  people  believe  wrong  is  right 
and  evil  is  good.  If  we  do  our  best 
in  this  life  to  please  God,  we  need 
not  fear  the  reward  of  the  unright- 
eous. Satan  wants  the  best  cast 
down,  the  worst  upheld  and  us  to 
forget  God  and  His  Word. 

A  man  came  to  me  and  said  that 
he  was  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  and 


mg  unnecessary  hardships  upon 
others.  Foolish  stories  and  jokes 
should  not  come  from  our  pulpits. 
Jealousy  comes  through  the  evil  one. 
Good  criticism  is  alright  but  evil 
criticism  should  never  come  from 
our  pulpits.  It  is  the  true  Chris- 
tians desire  that  all  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  and  be  saved. 
Those  who  think  they  are  making 
fools  out  of  others  are  often  making 
the  biggest  fool  out  of  themselves. 
We  cannot  mix  evil  and  good.  Fool- 
ish stories  and  jokes  will  not  en- 
courage anyone  to  :  the  Christian 
way- of  life. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I  would  rather  meet  with  evil 
criticism  in  this  life  than  to  meet 
criticism  at  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ.  Satan  is  making  every  ef- 
fort to  turn  people  to  the  foolish  and 
sinful  pleasures  of  the  world  and 
forget  God's  commandments.  The 
Christian  spirit  cannot  dwell  in  a 
heart  that  is  full  of  foolishness.  The 
foolishness  of  man  perverts  the  way 
of  the  righteous.  Moses  was  a  great 
leader  in  his  day,  hut  because  of 
disobedience  unto  God,  he  was  not 
permitted  to  enter  the  promised 
Land  of  Canaan.  Those  who  con- 
tinue to  be  disobedient  to  the  saving 
Gospel  of  Christ  will  miss  heaven 
and  end  in  a  dreadful  place. 

We  need  God's  help  in  this  wick- 
ed and  sinful  world.  Commit  our 
all  into  the  care  and  keeping  of  our 
Maker,  all  things  are  possible  with 
God.  The  last  shall  be  first  and  the 
first  shall  be  last.  Youth  in  this 
life  has  no  promise  of  being  long 
upon  the  earth.  Let  us  not  leave 
satan  make  us  believe  evil  is  good. 
He  is  the  author  of  all  evil,  the  con- 
troller of  the  lives  of  many.  False- 
hood and  all  deceitfulness  belong 
unto  him.  It  appears  many  are  ex- 
pecting to  get  to  heaven  on  a  life 
of  untruthfulness  and  dishonesty.  It 
is  not  God's  Will  that  any  shall 
make  the  choice  to  spend  eternity 
with  satan.  The  desire  and  work 
of  true  Christians  is  to  turn  people 
from  darkness  unto  the  marvelous 
light  of  the  Gospel  and  through  it 
avoid  the  terrible  place  with  .satan, 


described  in  His  Word,  which  was 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Marks,  R.  3,  York  Pa. 

EPIDEMIC  WHICH 
DESTROYS  THE  SOUL 


Part  2 

The  epidemic  which  destroys  the 
soul  is  sin.  "All  have  sinned  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God." 
How  hideously,  how  filthy  the  sin- 
ner must  appear  in  the  sight  of  God ! 
Yet  God  loves  the  sinner.  He  loves 
them  so  much,  that  He  was  willing 
to  sacrifice  His  own  beloved  Son, 
to  save  them  from  sin. 

There  is  the  stain  of  sin,  in  the 
form  of  the  carnal  nature,  resting 
upon  every  life,  from  its  very  be- 
ginning, but  it  can  be  removed. 
Yea.  it  has  been  removed  from 
every  true  child  of  God,  so  soon  as 
they  hear  the  Word  of  Christ,  at 
the  conviction  of  His  Holy  Spirit 
and  accept  Christ  through  His  Gos- 
pel. This  should  take  place  in  every 
child,  every  individual,  as  soon  as 
they  reach  the  age,  when  they  have 
a  consciousness  of  sin  in  the  world 
and  in  their  ov^'n  heart. 

"Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  (Ad- 
am )  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men.  for  that  all 
have  sinned,"  Rom.  5:12.  These 
words  of  the  apostle  Paul  clearly 
show  the  Adamic  sin  in  all  men,  for 
,  which  Christ  died  to  remove,  bring- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


ing  eternal  Life  to  all  who  hear  His 
Word  and  believe  in  Him.  Hence, 
"There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them  which  are  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after 
the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit.  For 
the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ 
Jesus  hath  made  me  free  from  the 
law  of  sin  and  death,"  Rom.  8:1-2. 
So  long  as  one  remains  in  the 
carnal  state,  the  carnal  flesh,  giv- 
ing way  to  our  carnal  nature,  led 
of  the  carnal  mind,  just  that  long 
every  evil  thought,  evil  word  and 
f  deed  have  etched  their  sordid  blem- 
r  ish  upon  the  soul.  So  deeply  en- 
graved are  these  stains  that  only 
a  Divine  purging  can  suffice.  We 
need  a  Divine  purging,  because  of 
our  accountability.  God  cannot  over- 
look the  stains  of  sin.  All  the  sow- 
ings must  be  reaped. 

Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mock- 
ed :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that 
soweth  to  his  flesh  of  the  flesh 
reap  corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth 
to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
life  everlasting,"  Gal.  6:7-8.  God 
keeps  carefully  and  accurately  com- 
piled records,  of  every  life,  and  some 
day  those  books  will  be  opened,  at 
the  judgment  BAR  of  God.  Every 
man  and  woman  must  give  an  ac- 
count for  their  life,  and  will  be 
judged  according  to  their  "deeds 
done  in  the  body." 

God  demands  that  all  men  every- 
where repent  and  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth.    This  mat- 


ter of  cleansing  is  not  optional,  but 
mandatory.  Therefore  God  expects 
and  as  David  declared,  in  the  form 
of  a  question,  "Wherewithal  shall 
a  young  man  cleanse  his  way?  by 
taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word,"  Psa.  119:9.  God  not  only 
expects  it,  but  He  has  made  avail- 
able the  provision  for  cleansing,  and 
maintaining  purity.  The  Word  of 
God  is  this  provision.  The  Word 
of  God  has  a  unique  power  to  kill 
the  microbes  of  sin.  Paul  says, 
Rom.  1  :  16- 17.  "For  I  am  not  ash- 
amed of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  it 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 
For  therein  is  the  righteousness  of 
God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith :  as 
it  is  written.  The  just  shall  live 
by  faith." 

The  Gospel  magically  erases  the 
stain  of  iniquity,  through  the  power 
of  Christ's  blood.  It  chases  evil 
thoughts  and  filthy  desires  from  the 
mind.  It  cauterizes  the  heart,  and 
activates  the  conscience.  When  we 
were  a  boy  in  Sunday  school  we 
learned — ^Bible  verses  "by  heart." 
Now  we  memorize  them.  We  won- 
der if  there  is  a  difference?  David 
said,  "Thy  Word  have  I  hid  in  mine 
heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against 
thee."  The  Word  of  God  is  a  sure 
vaccination  for  sin.  Jesus  said  to 
His  disciples.  "Now  ye  are  clean 
through  the  word  which  I  have 
spoken  unto  you."  Recognizing  that 
purging  power   of  the  Word,   He 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


I 


prayed,  "Sanctify  them  through  Thy 
Truth,  Thy  Word  is  Truth,"  Jno. 
17:17. 

We  many  times  pray  for  revival. 
Is  it  not  true  that  revivals  come 
only  through  re-Bibles?  Brethren 
and  sisters  of  the  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church,  let  us  get  our  congrega- 
tions, our  Sunday  school,  which  is 
a  part  of  the  church  authorized  by 
the  Gospel  through  the  church  and 
is  only  a  part  of  our  labor  in  the 
Church,  full  of  the  Word  of  God. 
Also  our  homes  and  every  heart  full 
of  God's  Word,  then  times  of  re- 
freshing will  certainly  come.  Paul 
in  writing  to  Timothy  commanded, 
"Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth,"  2  Tim.  2:15. 

Also  Jesus  said,  "Search  the 
Scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye 
have  eternal  life  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me."  David,  as 
mentioned  above,  emphasized  the 
essential  attitude  demanded  by  God, 
"Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man 
cleanse  his  way?"  Then  he  gave 
the  answer,  "By  taking  heed  there- 
to according  to  Thy  Word."  Never- 
theless, dear  young  people,  reading 
the  Word,  and  knowing  the  Word 
will  not  suffice.  The  knowing  must 
])roduce  an  action  of  obedience. 
You  must  accept  Jesus  into  your 
life  and  follow  Him,  forsaking  the 
world.  To  hear  the  Word  and  not 
do  it,  is  very  foolish,  as  illustrated 
by  Jesus  in  His  great    .Sermon   on 


the  Mount,  of  the  man  who  "built 
his  house  upon  the  sand."  To  hear 
the  Word  and  not  do  it  is  also  ac- 
tually sinful  and  adds  to  our  guilt. 
"To  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good, 
and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin." 

The  apostle  James  says,  "Be  ye 
doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers 
only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 
For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  his  natural  face  in 
a  glass :  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straightway 
forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was.  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed," 
Jas.  1 :22-25. 

One  and  all,  young  and  old,  in 
this  our  day  of  Spiritual  drought, 
day  of  the  great  epidemic  which 
destroys  the  soul,  let  our  soul's  be 
saturated  by  the  Word  of  God.  Let 
us  regulate  our  thinking  and  con- 
trol our  emotions.  Let  the  Word 
be  a  "lamp  unto  our  feet,  and  a 
light  unto  our  path."  "Read  it 
daily,"  go  without  food  rather  than 
go  without  the  "heavenly  manna." 
Then  let  every  one  yield  yourself 
to  it,  in  unconditional  surrender  and 
obedience.  Thus,  with  God's  Word 
hidden  in  your  heart,  you  will  not 
sin  against  God. 

Bro.  Wm.  Root 
1612  Morphy   St., 
Great  Bend,  Kan.s.  67530 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


NEWS  ITEMS 


ADDRESSES 
Again  we  urge  all  our  subscri- 
bers to  notify  us  at  least  thirty  days 
prior  to  your  change  of  address. 
Usually  we  can  supply  you  any 
copy  of  the  Bible  Monitor  which 
you  have  failed  to  receive,  if  you 
will  notify  us.  We  urge  you  to  in- 
clude your  Zip  Code  number  in  all 
correspondence,  that  we  may  have 
your   correct   Mailing   address. 

Editor. 

LOVEFEAST  SERVICES 
McClave,  Colo.  —  September  25 
Mt.  Dale,  Md.  —  September  26 
Walnut  Grove,  Md.  —  October  3 
Waynesboro,  Pa.  —  October  10 
Dayton,  Va.  —  October  16 
N.  Lancaster,  Pa.  —  October  17 
Englewood,    Ohio   —   October   23 
Bethel,  Pa.  —  October  31 
Shrewsbury,  Pa.  —  November  7 


WAYNESBORO,  PENNA. 

The  Waynesboro  congregation 
met  in  regular  council  Saturday, 
July  31.  Eld.  W.  H.  Demuth  opened 
the  meeting  by  reading  I  Peter  4, 
and  led  in  prayer.  Our  Elder,  How- 
ard Surbey,  then  took  charge  of  the 
meeting.  Church  officers  were  elec- 
ted. All  business  was  taken  care  of 
in  an  orderly  Christian  manner. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Lovefeast 
services  will  be  held  October  10th. 
There  will  be  all-day  services  with 
communion  in  the  evening. 

We  plan  to  have  an  evangelistic 


meeting  from  November  8  to  21. 
Elder  Ernest  Miller  will  be  our 
evangelist.  Every  one  is  welcome 
to  come  and  enjoy  these  meetings 
with  us. 

Sister   Elizabeth   Wisler,   Cor. 
o 

MARRIAGE 


Linda  Kay  Marks,  daugihter  of 
Bro.  and  Sister  Daniel  F.  Marks  of 
York  R.  3,  Pa.,  and  Edward  Clar- 
ence Stump.  Jr..  of  Carlisle  R.  2, 
Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage  June 
26  by  Bro.  Jacob  Ness.  They  are 
now  living  at  Hamburg  R.  2,  Pa. 


OBITUARY 


SARAH  B.  HENGST 
The  wife  of  Fred  C.  Hengst,  Sr., 
departed  this  life  May  28,  1965,  at 
the  York  Hospital  at  the  age  of  68 
years,  7  months,  and  15  days.  She 
was  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Shrewsbury  Dunkard  Brethren 
Church. 

Surviving  in  addition  to  her  hus- 
band are  seven  children:  Mrs. 
Minor  Bowman,  Freeland  R.  1, 
Md. ;  Mrs.  Ernest  Weirich,  Man- 
chester R.  1,  Pa.;  Mrs.  Walter 
Stine,  Jacobus,  Pa. ;  Mrs.  Arthur 
Keeney  and  Marlin  Hengst,  both  of 
Seven  Valleys  R.  2,  Pa. ;  Mrs.  Cur- 
vin  Ness,  Jr.,  York  R.  2,  Pa. ;  and 
Fred  Hengst,  Jr.,  Glen  Rock  R.  2, 
Pa. ;    and   26   grandchildren. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted 
June  1  in  the  S'hrewsbury  Dunkard 
Brethren    Church    with    David    F. 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Ebling  and   Howard   Myers  offici-    saved  from  the  guilt  and  penalty  of 
ating.  Interment  was  in  the  adjoin-    sin.  Luke  7  :50,  Jesus  said  to  Mary. 


ing  cemetery. 


Sister  Fern  Ness,  Cor. 


SALVATION 


What  is  salvation?  It  is  the  act 
of  being  saved,  preservation  from 
destruction,  spiritual  deliverance 
from  sin  and  death,  to  rescue.  For 
the  wage  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  (salva- 
tion) through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,"  Rom.  6 :23.  "For  the  law 
of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus 
hath  made  me  free  (salvation,  res- 
cued me )  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death,"  Rom.  8:2.  "For  to  be  car- 


nally  minded   is   death ;    but   to   be 

spiritually  minded  is  life  and  peace  *over  you :  for  ye  are  not  under  law, 


"Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee,  go  in 
peace."  I  Cor.  1  :18.  "The  preaching 
of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  perish 
foolishness :  but  unto  us  which  are 
saved  it  is  the  power  of  God."  2 
Cor.  2:15,  "For  we  are  unto  God 
a  sweet  savour  (flavor,  taste  or 
scent)  of  Christ,  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  perish." 
Eph.  2 :5,8,  "Even  when  we  were 
dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ.  For  by  grace 
are  ye  saved  through  faith :  and  that 
not  of  yourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of 
God." 

The  believer  is  being  saved  from 
the  habit  and  dominion  of  sin.  Rom. 
6:14,  "Sin  shall  not  have  dominion 


salvation,  spiritual  deliverance)", 
V.  6.  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  (flesh)  is  dead  because  of  sin; 
but  the  spirit  is  life  (salvation)  be- 
cause of  rig'hteousness",  \'.   10. 

Salvation  is  by  grace  through 
faith,  a  free  gift,  Rom.  3:27-28;  4: 
1-8;  6:23;  Eph.  2:8.  The  Divine 
order  is  first  salvation,  then  works, 
Eph.  2:9-10;  Tit.  3:5-8.  Salvation 
is  the  great  inclusive  word  of  the 
gospel,  gathering  into  itself  all  the 
redemptive  acts  and  processes  as : 
Justification,  Redemption,  Grace, 
Propitiation,  Imputation,  Forgive- 
ness, .Sanctification  and  Glorifica- 
tion. 

Salvation  is  in  three  tenses :  the 
believer  ,(born  again  one)  has  been 


but  under  grace."  Phil.  1 :19,  "For 
I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my 
salvation  through  your  prayer,  and 
the  supply  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Phil.  2:12-13,  "Work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  for  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
His  good  pleasure."  2  Thess.  2:13, 
"We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  al- 
way  to  God  for  you.  l>rethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God 
hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you 
to  salvation  through  sanctification 
of  the  spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth." 
Rom.  8:2;  Gal  2:19-20;  2  Cor.  3: 
18,  read  and  ponder  these  scrip- 
tures. 

The  believer  (born  again  one)  is 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


to  be  saved  in  the  sense  of  entire 
Conformity  unto  Christ,  read:  Rom. 
13:11;  Heb.  10:36;  I  Pet.  1  :5 ;  I 
John  3  :2.  Paul  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God  2  Cor.  1 : 
1 ;  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  Rom. 
11:13;  preached  the  Gospel  of  sal- 
vation by  grace,  through  faith  in 
the  finished  work  of  Jesus  Christ, 
His  death,  His  burial  and  resurrec- 
tion according  to  the  scriptures  I 
Cor.  15:3-4.  The  Gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God  is  the  good  news  that 
Jesus  Christ,  the  rejected  king,  has 
died  on  the  cross  for  the  sins  of 
the  world,  that  He  was  raised  from 
the  dead  for  our  justification  and 
that  by  Him  all  that  believe  are  jus- 
tified from  all  things.  This  gospel 
is  described  in  many  ways :  It  is  the 
Gospel  of  God  Rom.  1:1,  because  it 
originates  in  His  love ;  ...  of  Christ 
2  Cor  10:14,  because  it  flows  from 
His  sacrifice  and  because  He  is 
the  object  of  Gospel  faith;  .  .  .  . 
of  the  grace  of  God  Acts  20 :24  be- 
cause it  saves  those  whom  the  law 
curses ;  ...  of  the  glory  2  Cor.  4 : 
4,  because  it  concerns  Him  who 
is  in  glory  and  who  is  bringing 
many  sons  to  glory  Heb.  2:10;... 
of  our  salvation  Eph.  1 :13,  because 
it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion to  every  one  that  believeth 
Rom.  1:16;  ...  of  peace  Eph.  6: 
15,  because  through  Christ  it  makes 
peace  between  the  sinner  and  God 
and  imparts  inward  peace. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and   father 
of    our    Lord    Jesus    Christ,    who 


brought  salvation  down  to  us  by  the 
grace  of  God,  through  our  faith  in 
Him  (Christ)  John  1:12-13;  3:13- 
18;  I  John  5:1.  Do  you  have  this 
salvation?  Have  you  really  been 
born  again?  Christ  dwelleth  in  our 
hearts  by  faith,  Eph.  3:17.  You 
may  say,  I  have  joined  the  church, 
I  have  been  baptized,  I  keep  all  the 
ordinances.  I  did  not  ask  you  that, 
these  are  all  fine  but  all  of  these 
do  not  save  you  or  bring  you  into 
the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  God.  All 
of  these  good  things  you  do  and  all 
of  the  bad  things  you  refuse  to  do 
are  works  for  believers,  born  again 
children  of  God.  Have  these  things 
brought  about  a  change  of  heart, 
a  new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus,  with 
desires  and  efforts  to  love  Christ, 
be  in  Christ  and  serve  Christ?  You 
cannot  buy  yourself  into  the  king- 
dom but  you  must  be  born  again, 
John  3:3-7. 

It  is  an  absolute  fact  that  there 
is  no  life  produced  without  seed  and 
that  seed  must  be  planted  into  a 
seed-bed.  The  seed  that  produces 
spiritual  life,  the  new  and  consecra- 
ted way,  is  the  Word  of  God,  Matt. 
13:19-23;  Mark  4:14;  Luke  8:11. 
The  Holy  Spirit  says  in  I  Pet.  1 : 
2-3,  "Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed  but  of  in  corruptible, 
by  the  Word  of  God  which  liveth 
and  abideth  forever.  Jesus  told  Nic- 
odemus  John  3 :6-8,  "That  which 
is  born  of  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit." 
My  first  or  physical  birth  was  of 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


corruptible  seed.  My  second  or  spir- 
itual birth  was  of  incorruptible  seed, 
the  Word  of  God  which  liveth  and 
abideth  forever.  Eternal  Hfe,  living 
forever,  salvation  takes  place  in  the 
heart,  "So  then  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 
of  God."  Rom.  10:17.  God's  Word 
is  spirit  and  it  is  life.  John  6 :63.  It 
is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  (pro- 
duces life  ) .  When  anyone  sincerely 
and  whole-heartedly  believes  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  the 
Word  John  1:1-2,  and  fully  and 
completely  yields  their  life  to  the 
Holy  Spirit,  they  will  experience 
the  same  as  Mary  experienced  when 
the  angel  Gabriel  spoke  God's  Word 
to  her.  She  said,  "Behold  the  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me 
according  to  thy  word."  If  you  have 
never  had  this  humble  submissive 
spirit,  I  question  whether  you  'have 
fully  enjoyed  the  new  birth  and 
would  like  to  challenge  you  to  get 
alone  with  God  and  in  implicit  faith 
and  trust,  tell  God  those  same  words 
and  surrender  your  all  unto  Him. 
Permit  me  to  say  this  with  refer- 
ence to  the  ordinances,  seven  of 
which  I  will  name :  Baptism,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Kiss  of 
charity.  Feet-washing,  the  Holy 
C.jmmunion  (bread  and  cup),  the 
Annointing  with  oil  and  the  laying 
on  of  the  hand  of  the  presbytery. 
Jesus  never  gave  His  children  an 
ordinance  but  what  He  first  ex- 
emplified the  pattern  to  them  Him- 
self. He  gave  all  the  ordinances  to 


His  followers.  He  commanded  all 
His  followers  to  follow  Him  by 
commemorating  them  among  them- 
selves until  His  return  for  His 
church.  His  bride  (the  rapture)  and 
all  saved  ones  (born  again  ones), 
will  want  to  follow  and  obey  Him 
in  all  His  commandments.  These 
are  works  that  we  will  do  because 
we  have  faith  in  Christ  and  have 
become  members  of  His  body  and 
of  His  flesh  and  of  His  bones,  Eph. 
5:30,  I  Cor.  12:27. 

The  ordinances  are  types,  em- 
blems, signs,  symbols ;  outward 
tangible  services  which  are  mani- 
festos of  an  inward  reality,  some- 
thing that  is  actually  existing,  gen- 
uine and  true.  For  instance,  the  or- 
dinance of  baptism  symbolizes  seven 
things :  a  death,  a  burial,  a  resur- 
rection, a  planting,  a  new  life,  a 
new  master  and  a  new  walk  in  our 
life.  I  wish  I  had  space  to  present 
Scripture  on  each  of  these  seven 
symbols,  will  you  study  verse  by 
verse  and  word  for  word,  the  fol- 
lowing Scriptures,  Rom.  6 ;  2  Cor. 
5  :17,  Gal,  6:15  and  Rom.  4.  Unless 
we  receive  comfort  and  peace  from 
the  seven  ordinances  mentioned  be- 
fore and  each  has  become  a  reality 
in  our  every  day  life,  we  are  still 
not  members  of  Christ's  body.  His 
flesh  and  His  ibones.  Without  the 
shedding  of  blood  there  never  was 
remission  of  sins,  Heb.  9 :22-28  and 
without  carefully  and  prayerfully 
observing  the  ordinances  which 
Christ  commanded,  we  do  not  ac- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


cept  the  blood  of  Christ  as  a  pro- 
pitiation for  our  sins.  The  life  is  in 
the  blood  Gen.  9:4;  the  blood 
maketh  an  atonement  for  the  soul 
Lev.  17:11,  made  easy  for  each  of 
us  through  the  blood  of  Christ  Eph. 
2:13,  which  purges  our  conscience 
from  dead  works  Heb.  9:14,  and 
cleanseth  from  all  sin  I  John  1 :7. 

Blessed  Jesus,  praise  His  won- 
derful saving  name,  no  other  name, 
no  other  truth,  no  other  life,  no 
other  way,  no  other  door,  no  other 
foundation,  no  other  fold,  no  other 
head  or  body  will  cleanse  us  from 
sin.  By  faith  in  His  blood  Rom.  3 : 


How  shall  they  call  on  Him  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  How 
shall  they  believe  in  Him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  How  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher  and 
how  shall  they  preach  except  they 
be  sent?  How  beautiful  are  the  feet 
of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of 
peace  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  lihings?  Notice  carefully,  how 
important  it  is  that  preachers  preach 
the  true  Gospel,  by  grace  through 
faith  which  Paul  calls  his  Gospel, 
Rom.  2:16.  Christ  admonished, 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you. 


25,  purchased  with  His  blood  Acts .  Certainly  this  includes  putting  off 


20:28,  justified  by  His  blood  Rom. 
5 :9,  redeemed  through  His  blood 
Eph.  1 :7,  Col.  1 :14,  sanctified  with 
His  blood  Heb  13  :12,  washed  from 
our  sins  in  His  blood  Rev.  1 :5 ; 
peace  through  the  blood  of  His  cross 
Col.  1 :20.  Please  do  not  ask  me 
how,  the  blood  of  Jesus  which  was 
shed  1900  years  ago  is  just  as  effi- 
cient and  as  efficacious  today  as  it 
was  then,  nor  just  how  the  blood 
of  Jesus  will  cleanse  the  vilest 
sinner.  "Though  your  sins  be  as 
scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as 
snow;  though  they  be  red  (sinful) 
as  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool 
(pure)".  Who  said  this?  the  Lord 
said  it  Isa.  1 :18  and  when  He  says 
it  you  can  depend  upon  every  word. 
Dear  reader.  If  you  want  salvation 
you  better  believe  it.  For  whosoever 
shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 


the  old  man  (carnal  nature)  with 
his  deeds  and  putting  on  the  new 
man  (Christ's  nature).  Put  on 
therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercy,  kind- 
ness, humbleness  of  mind,  meek- 
ness, longsuffering ;  forbearing  one 
another  and  forgiving  one  another. 
If  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against 
any ;  even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye.  And  above  all  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of 
perfectness,  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  wihich 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body  and 
be  ye  thankful. 

Read  the  entire  chapter  of  Col. 
3,  my  what  a  message  and  so  prac- 
tical for  us  today.  It  contains  the 
exaltation  of  Christ,  the  seven  su- 
periorities of  Christ,  the  reconciling 
work  of  Christ,  the  mystery  of  the 
indwelling  Christ,  the  God-head  in- 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


carnate  in  Christ,  christian  Hving 
or  the  fruit  of  the  union  with 
Christ.  Let  me  declare  with  empha- 
sis, Anyone  who  is  born  again,  born 
anew  through  Christ,  a  child  now 
in  the  family  of  God ;  will  follow 
Jesus  in  all  His  ordinances,  loving 
and  obeying  to  the  very  best  of  our 
ability.  Christ  came  to  the  earth  to 
reveal  God  unto  us  and  without 
much  prayer,  meditation  and  effort 
to  understand  and  follow  His  Word 
we  cannot  realize  how  close  we  are 
related  and  dependent  upon  Christ. 
But  when  people  deliberately  refuse 
to  follow  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God's 
love,  in  all  His  commandments  and 
ordinances ;  who  like  Saul  of  Kish 
moved  independent  of  God,  though 
he  was  indued  with  God's  spirit  and 
in  his  own  pride  and  self-will  had 
no  real  heart  for  God.  Such  individ- 
uals are  not  "a  man  after  God's  own 
heart"  as  David  was  and  rest  as- 
sured that  they  have,  either  never 
been  born  anew  or  the  blessed  Holy 
Spirit  has  departed  from  them,  as 
was  the  case  with  Saul.  "Search  me 
oh  God,"  Psa.   139:23. 

Edgar  F.  Schildt 
Taneytown,  Md, 


GOD'S  EYE  UPON  YOU 


For  our  meditation  we  are  re- 
ferring to  four  words  found  in  Gen. 
16:13,  "Thou  God  seest  me."  These 
words  were  spoken  by  Hagar,  Sar- 
ah's maid,  who  was  driven  from 
Abraham's  house,  into  the  wilder- 


ness, because  of  strife  that  developed 
between  Ishmael,  Abraham's  son  of 
the  bondwoman,  and  Isaac,  Abra- 
ham's son  of  the  free  woman.  Hagar 
traveled  some  distance  out  into  the 
wilderness  and  had  thought  to  hide 
herself  from  the  eyes  of  all.  She 
did  as  far  as  man  was  concerned, 
but  the  Eye  of  God  found  her.  She. 
like  many  others,  had  finally  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  she  could 
not  hide  from  God. 

You  remember  Adam  and  Eve 
found  this  to  be  only  too  true,  God 
had  witnessed  their  committing  sin 
and  ruinous  fall  in  the  Garden  of 
Eden.  God's  action  of  apparent  sup- 
prise  in  seeking  out  Adam  and  call- 
ing to  him,  "where  art  thou,"  was 
the  approach  God  made  to  cause 
Adam  to  confess  his  sin.  God  know- 
eth  the  hearts  of  men  and  need  not 
be  told  anything.  His  all  seeing 
Eye  is  the  Witness  to  every  scene 
whether  good  or  evil. 

The  children  of  Israel  under 
heavy  affliction  and  burden  in  Egypt 
were  not  forsaken  by  God.  God 
had  His  Eye  upon  them,  and  in 
Exodus  3  :9  we  read,  "I  have  seen 
the  oppression  wherewith  the  Egyp- 
tians oppress  them," 

David  without  knowledge  to  a 
single  soul  committed  the  terrible 
sin  of  adultery  with  Bathsheba.  In 
order  to  cover  up  his  sin  he  com- 
mitted more  sin.  For  over  a  year 
these  sins  were  kept  a  secret  and 
David  thought  all  was  well.  David 
seemingly   had   forgotten  that   God 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


had  witnessed  the  heineous  crimes 
that  he  had  committed.  Later,  Na- 
than, the  prophet,  was  sent  to  David 
to  tell  him  what  God  had  seen  con- 
cerning David's  sin.  Upon  hearing 
Nathan  rehearse  David's  evil  acts, 
he  confessed  and  repented  of  his 
sins. 

My  friend,  God's  Eye  is  upon 
you.  In  II  Chron.  16:9  we  read, 
"The  eyes  of  the  Lord  run  to  and 
fro  throughout  the  whole  earth." 
In  Proverbs  15  :3  we  further  read, 
"The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every 
place,  beholding  the  evil  and  the 
good."  My  friend,  you  are  being 
watched  by  an  All  Wise,  All  See- 
ing God.  There  is  no  distance, 
mountain,  or  ocean,  you  can  flee 
to,  to  find  a  haven  in  which  you  can 
hide  from  God.  God  has  seen  every 
action  you  did  yesterday,  today,  this 
week,  last  week,  in  fact  every 
thought,  word,  and  deed  you  have 
committed  and  yet  will  commit  is 
recorded  by  God  in  heaven. 

Your  acts,  night  and  day  are 
l)eing  watched  by  God  in  the  clearest 
possible  light  .  You  thought  no  one 
saw  you.  Ytou  were  confident  hu- 
man eyes  did  not  see  you.  You  hid 
it  from  parents,  from  your  com- 
panions, yet  not  from  God  —  He 
saw  it  all.  Those  business  trips  in 
which  you  discarded  your  marriage 
vows,  were  unkonwn  to  your  wife, 
but  those  scenes  will  met  you  at 
the  judgment  unless  you  confess. 

That    mail    you    hid    from    your 
husband,  or  even  before  you  were 


married,  hid  from  your  parents,  God 
read  it  long  before  it  was  received. 
My  friend,  you  are  being  watched 
— not  by  an  earthly  detective  but 
by  the  God  of  Heaven.  Those  shady 
business  deals  and  dishonest  trans- 
actions may  have  passed  unnoticed 
the  eyes  of  the  law,  but  not  the  Eye 
of  God.  Those  things  you  stole, 
the  movies  you  sneaked  into,  the 
bays  and  lakes  you  went  swimming 
in,  the  lies  you  told,  the  drinks  for 
sociability  you  took,  the  short 
weights  and  change  you  made,  and 
all  other  evil  deeds  you  committed 
were  seen  by  God.  He  has  the 
record  of  it  all. 

God  not  only  sees  your  actions, 
but  is  also  an  observer  of  your 
thoughts.  He  sees  them  as  plainly 
as  the  sun  and  hears  them  as  dis- 
tinctively as  the  thunder.  In  Psalms 
139:2  we  read,  "Thou  knowest  my 
downsitting  and  mine  uprising,  thou 
understandest  my  thoughts  afar 
off."  In  Hebrews  4:12  in  part  we 
read,  "The  Word  of  God  is  a  dis- 
cerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents 
of  the  heart."  Sin  that  is  not  born 
in  action  yet  formed  in  the  mind, 
is  discerned  in  the  heart  by  God 
and  recorded  against  man  unless  it 
is  confessed  out. 

My  friend,  how  do  you  expect  to 
escape  the  all-piercing  eye  of  God 
and  yet  retain  sin  in  your  life :  You 
may  look  good  to  people.  Your 
piety  may  be  convincing.  Your 
testimony  may  be  uplifting.  Your 
works  may  be  of  the  best.    Your 


Id 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


advice  may  be  considered  authori- 
tative but  God  looks  past  all  these 
and  sees  you  in  your  true  light.  In 
1  Samuel  16 :7  v^e  read  in  part,  "the 
Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth  for 
man  looketh  on  the  outw^ard  appear- 
ance, but  the  Lord  looketh  on  the 
heart." 

You  may  have  .schooled,  dis- 
ciplined, and  trained  yourself  to 
meet  all  adverse,  aggravating,  and 
provoking  conditions,  but  friend,  if 
there  is  an  inward  stir,  an  unholy 
passion,  a  desire  for  revenge,  the 
Seeing  Eye  of  God  has  recorded  it 
against  your  record  and  it  must 
be  confessed. 

Throve  away  that  deception,  get 
honest  with  yourself,  for  God  sees 
what  you  actually  are.  Confess  your 
sins,  your  secret  sins  and  make 
restitution  and  God  will  blot  out 
your  transgressions.  Confess  out 
your  carnal  uprisings,  passions, 
lusts,  pride  and  revenge  —  crucify 
the  "old  man"  and  God  will  give 
you  the  Holy  Ghost.  Do  it  today — 
do  it  now,  and  God  will  receive  you. 
Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump 


DEATH 


The  realm  of  the  departed  from 
this  life  is  one  of  mystery,  and  yet 
many  would  like  to  invade  that 
realm  while  they  are  yet  in  the 
flesh,  in  order  to  explore  those  re- 
gions into  which  only  spirits  of 
man  may  go.  The  apostle  Paul  was 
permitted  to  go  into  the  realm  of 


what  he  calls  the  "third  heaven," 
and  there  he  heard  things  that  were 
unlawful  or  impossible  to  utter.  The 
margin  suggests  the  translation 
"impossible."  And  this  would  be 
the  rational  appreciation,  for  who 
could  describe  what  belongs  to  that 
exalted  realm  of  God?  The  same 
could  ])e  said  regarding  the  realm 
of  death.  Who  could  enter  that 
world  of  the  dead  and  return  with 
the  power  of  describing  more  de- 
finitely than  our  Lord  did  the  con- 
ditions of  that  world  of  the  de- 
parted spirits? 

A  number  of  books  have  been 
written  by  different  authors,  some 
who  have  claimed  to  have  been 
permitted  to  enter  by  the  spirit 
into  the  world  of  the  dead;  and 
they  have  endeavored  to  describe 
what  they  saw.  It  is  rather  remark- 
able that  they  have  not  all  agreed 
as  to  the  character  and  manner  of 
that  world.  There  is  one  conclu- 
sion that  may  be  made  concerning 
the  descriptions  of  those  writers  : 
They  have  not  seen  the  same  parts 
of  those  realms  or  may  have  been 
kept  from  seeing  the  spirit  world  as 
it  is  in  reality.  One  may  not  say 
that  such  people  have  not  had  vis- 
ions which  have  satisfied  them  and 
have  been  a  source  of  inspiration  to 
them  and  to  others  but  if  they  had 
seen  the  same  things  the  testimonies 
should  have  agreed  more  fully. 
There  is  one  testimony  which  will 
invite  our  absolute  confidence,  "No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time ;  the 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  de- 
clared him." 

The  above  section  has  to  do  with 
the  revelation  concerning  the  place 
of  the  departed  spirits.  What  may 
be  said  concerning  the  grave  and 
the  abode  of  the  body?  There  were 
three  persons  whom  Jesus  brought 
again  from  the  dead :  the  little  maid, 
the  young  man,  and  Lazarus. 
Neither  of  the  three  ever  gave  a 
testimony  concerning  their  experi- 
ence while  absent  from  the  body. 
They  said  nothing  of  the  manner 
of  their  departure  nor  of  the  place 
of  the  soul,  nor  of  the  sentiments 
of  the  body,  had  there  been  any 
such.  A  remarkable  fact  also  is  that 
Jesus  did  not  give  a  discourse  on 
the  secret  things  concerning  the 
dead  and  death  on  the  occasions  of 
the  resurrection  of  these  three  per- 
sons. He  was  more  concerned  with 
the  great  truth  of  His  power  of  life, 
even  unto  resurrection  from  the 
dead.  Yet,  how  interested  men  are 
in  searching  out  these  mysteries 
which  are  so  far  removed  from  the 
searching  inquiry  of  men,  many  of 
whom  are  slow  to  believe  the  things 
which  Christ  has  revealed  and  slow 
to  follow  the  way  of  life  through 
faith  in  the  Son  of  God !  "And  ye 
will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might 
have  life."  John  5:40. 

DEATH  AND  THE  GRAVE 

In     Christian    communities    and 
lands  there  is  a  common  custom  of 


disposing  of  the  bodies  of  those 
who  have  died.  The  sepulcher  or  the 
grave  is  the  place  of  depositing  the 
body  which  bears  a  certain  attach- 
ment to  those  who  remain  and  who 
honor  the  spirit  of  the  one  who 
dwelt  in  the  body  for  the  duration 
of  life.  The  grave  is  the  place  of 
deposit  for  the  body  of  the  dead. 
The  Old  Testament  uses  the  same 
word  for  grave  and  sepulcher.  The 
same  is  true  of  the  New  Testament. 
In  Matthew  27  there  are  two  words 
used  for  the  term  sepulcher.  But  in 
all  of  the  Scriptures  there  is  no 
confusion  as  to  the  difference  be- 
tween the  grave,  which  is  the  place 
for  the  deposit  of  the  body,  and  the 
place  to  which  the  spirit  of  the  dead 
departs.  The  Sheol  of  the  Old 
Testament  is  the  place  of  the  de- 
parted spirits,  and  the  Hades  of  the 
New  Testament  is  the  abode  of  the 
spirits  whose  bodies  have  been  plac- 
ed in  the  sepulcher  or  the  tomb  or 
the  grave. 

God's  people  have  had  respect  for 
the  bodies  of  their  dead.  They  in- 
terred their  bodies  like  Abraham  in 
the  cave  of  Machpelah.  Jacob  and 
Joseph  were  embalmed  after  the 
custom  of  the  Egyptians.  Later  the 
hillsides  of  the  cities,  and  especially 
Jerusalem,  were  pitted  with  the 
hewn  tombs  for  their  dead.  Lazarus 
was  thus  buried,  and  when  the  stone 
was  removed  Jesus  called  him  forth  ; 
and  he  came  forth  bound  in  his 
grave  clothes.  Jesus  was  laid  in  the 
tomb   of  Joseph,   who   had   bought 


li 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  linen  clothes  to  wrap  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  Nicodemus  furnished 
the  one  hundred  pounds  of  spices 
for  the  burial  after  the  manner  of 
the  Jew's  burial,  John  19:40. 

The  Babylonian  king  desired  to 
cremate  the  three  Hebrews  who  had 
refused  to  bow  down  to  his  image. 
Cremation  seems  to  have  been  a 
later  method  of  disposing  of  the 
bodies  of  the  dead.  In  India  crema- 
tion is  a  religious  ceremony.  In  our 
day  there  seems  to  be  a  desire  to 
get  away  from  the  custom  of  con- 
signing the  body  to  the  earth  and 
to  its  return  to  dust.  Embalming, 
cremation,  and  interment  in  vaults, 
either  in  the  ground  or  above 
ground,  are  modern  methods  of 
burial,  but  they  all  recognize  the 
fact  that  the  body  is  subject  to  decay 
and  tends  to  return  to  its  native 
element.  "Unto  dust  shalt  thou  re- 
turn." The  grave  is  the  place  of  the 
dead  body.  And  from  the  earth  will 
proceed  the  resurrected  saints  and 
all  of  the  rest  of  the  dead  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  in  all 
of  the  Scriptures  there  is  no  denial  of 
death  and  no  suggestion  that  there 
is  any  consciousness  on  the  part  of 
the  body  in  the  grave.  The  heathen 
have,  in  nearly  all  cases,  if  not  in 
all.  the  traditions  that  the  spirit  and 
the  body  are  closely  associated  in 
death.  The  various  offerings  and 
contributions,  even  sacrifices,  that 
are  made  to  the  dead  and  interred 
with   the   body,    suggest   that   they 


have  a  belief  of  existence  after 
death ;  but  the  intimate  association 
of  the  spirit  with  the  body  is  con- 
trary to  the  facts  of  the  Word  of 
God. 

David  did  say,  concerning  his 
child,  "I  will  go  to  him,"  but  this 
did  not  imply  that  the  grave  was 
his  destination.  There  are  frequent 
quotations  in  the  Old  Testament 
concerning  "bringing  down  to  the 
grave"  (Sheol),  but  how  could  the 
spirit  of  a  man  be  brought  down  to 
the  place  of  departed  spirits  without 
bringing  down  the  body  also  to 
the  grave?  Both  come  down  to- 
gether, but  the  body  goes  to  the 
grave  and  the  spirit  to  its  appointed 
place  in  the  habitation  of  the  dis- 
embodied spirits.  For  them  to  be 
inseparable  in  death  is  the  faith  of 
the  heathen.  For  them  to  be  sepa- 
rated is  in  agreement  with  the 
Word  of  God,  in  both  dispensations 
of  the  Word. 

DEATH  AND  SLEEP 

The  English  language  differs  in 
many  respects  from  the  Hebrew 
and  Greek  in  that  while  is  has  an 
enlarged  vocabulary,  it  does  not 
have  the  variety  of  words  to  desig- 
nate the  same  thing.  The  Hebrew 
uses  a  number  of  words  signifying 
death  and  sleep.  The  same  is  true 
of  the  Greek.  Our  English  transla- 
tions use  only  one  word  for  each  of 
these  ideas — death  for  the  numerous 
Hebrew  and  Greek  terms,  and  sleep 
for  the  numerous  terms  in  the  other 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


languages.  When  Jesus  said,  "She 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  they 
laughed  Him  to  scorn ;  but  the 
word  he  used  also  suggested  death. 
To  Him  it  was  also  sleep,  and  He 
awoke  her  out  of  her  death  sleep. 
The  same  was  true  of  Lazarus,  but 
Jesus  had  used  another  term  which 
signified  both  sleep  and  death,  and 
which  the  disciples  implied  meant 
"taking  rest."  But  Jesus  went  to 
awaken  him  from  that  sleep,  and  it 
was  as  easy  for  the  Lord  to  raise 
him  from  the  dead  as  to  awaken 
him  from  sleep. 

But  the  fact  that  Jesus  used  words 
of  double  meaning  in  such  cases 
does  not  imply  that  He  called  all 
death  by  the  same  term  as  sleep. 
Nor  can  we  conclude  from  His  use 
of  such  words  that  all  death  is  only 
a  sleep  in  the  sense  that  our  bodies 
will  not  be  in  a  state  of  dissolution 
when  the  spirit  leaves  them.  Sleep 
is  a  process  of  refreshing  and  re- 
newal. Death  is  a  process  of  de- 
terioration. Sleep  lasts  for  a  night. 
Death  continues  for  ages.  While 
Jesus  referred  to  the  maid  and  Laz- 
arus as  sleeping,  He  did  not  say 
that  the  young  man  was  asleep.  "He 
that  was  dead  sat  up."  The  term 
used  is  that  which  applies  only  to 
dead  bodies — "Nekros." 

Again,  when  Jesus  referred  to 
His  own  death  He  refrained  from 
using  terms  of  double  meaning,  such 
as  could  be  applied  to  sleep  or 
death,  and  spoke  only  of  death. 
Therefore    we    may    not    say    that 


Jesus  slept  for  three  days  and  nights 
and  awoke  from  His  sleep.  His  was 
the  death  which  passed  on  all  men, 
Romans  5:12.  Jesus  spoke  of  His 
rising  from  the  dead,  for  the  Son 
of  man  would  be  slain  and  would  be 
buried  and  on  the  third  day  He 
would  rise  from  the  dead.  Such  was 
the  definite  statement  of  Christ  con- 
cerning His  death. 

Paul  makes  use  of  the  term  sleep 
with  reference  to  the  dead  in  Christ. 
He  also  says  in  I  Corinthians  15, 
"We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed."  In  I  Thessalo- 
nians  4  the  dead  saints  are  described 
as  those  who  are  "asleep"  and  as 
those  who  sleep  in  Jesus.  None  of 
the  other  writers  of  epistles  use  the 
term  of  sleep  as  applying  to  the 
dead,  whether  concerning  saints  or 
sinners.  And  when  Paul  uses  these 
terms,  he  makes  use  of  those  words 
of  double  meaning,  applying  both 
to  sleep  and  death. 

THE  SPIRIT  AND  SOUL-SLEEP 

Death  brings  about  the  separa- 
tion of  the  spirit  and  the  body.  The 
body  decomposes  in  the  grave  and 
does  not  sleep.  Will  the  term  sleep 
then  apply  to  the  spirit  of  man 
which  leaves  the  body  until  the  day 
of  resurrection?  In  the  case  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  maid,  the  young 
man,  and  Lazarus,  the  quickening 
was  that  of  the  body  and  the  return 
of  the  life  as  it  was  before  death 
occurred.  Lazarus  made  no  com- 
ments on  his  time  of  absence  from 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


his  body  for  four  days.    From  that 
one  circumstances  is  it  wise  to  build 
a  theory  that  his  spirit  slept  during 
those  four  days?  One  would  not  be 
Christian  to  think  of  the  spirit  as 
being  dead,  although  its  separation 
from  the  body  is  a  part  of  the  ex- 
perience of  death  for  sin.  What  may 
be  said  of  the  spirit  in  its  condition 
of  separation  by  death?    Hear  the 
words   of  Jesus,   "Father,   into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit,"  Luke 
23  :46,    Also  the  words  of  Stephen 
say,  "I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and 
the   Son  of  man   standing   on   the 
right   hand    of    God";    and    "Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit,"  Acts  7 :56, 
59.    At  the  right  hand  of  God  and 
in  heaven  is  not  the  place  for  dead 
souls,  not  the  place  of  sleep.   Where 
God  is  there  is  life  eternal.    The 
apostle  to  the  Gentiles  tells  of  the 
nature  of  his  hope  in  the  world  to 
come  as  that  of  absence  from   the 
body  and  presence  with  the  Lord. 
His  body  does  not  go  into  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord  until  the  time  of 
resurrection.    The  time  of  absence 
from  it  may  be  long,  but  the  in- 
terval is  spanned  by  his  spirit's  be- 
ing present  with  the  Lord. 

It  was  not  a  myth  that  Jesus 
related,  neither  a  parable,  when 
He  told  of  the  fact  of  Abraham  and 
the  rich  man.  Paul  told  of  Abra- 
ham seeking  a  city  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God.  He  did  not 
find  it  in  Canaan.  He  discovered 
it  when  he  left  this  world.  Jesus 
knew  of  this  abode  of  Abraham  and 


told  of  one  who  died  and  was  car- 
ried by  angels  into  Abraham's  bos- 
om.  He  was  not  asleep,  for  he  con- 
versed with  one  who  was  in  hell, 
an  informed  him  that  his  brethren 
have  Moses  from  whom  to  learn  the 
way   of   escape  from   torment  and 
find   a   place   of   happiness.     Abra- 
ham's  spirit   did  not   sleep.    Again 
Moses  and  Elijah  did  not  sleep  after 
their  experiences  of  death  and  trans- 
lation.    Elijah   particularly   escaped 
the  experience  of  the  dissolution  of 
the   body   and   spirit.     Neither   his 
body  nor  spirit  went  into  that  state 
which  some  would  call  the  uncon- 
sciousness   of    existence    or    sleep. 
Both  these  ancient  saints  were  able 
to    appear   with   the   Lord   on   the 
mount  and  converse  with  Him  con- 
cerning the  event  of  Christ's  death 
which  was  of  the  greatest   interest 
to  both  heaven  and  earth. 

Another  important  testimony  ex- 
ists for  our  consideration  regarding 
the  sleeping  condition  of  the  spirit 
after  it  leaves  the  body.  Paul,  in 
his  letter  to  the  Ephesians,  tells  of 
the  two  families  of  the  Lord.  Both 
families  bear  His  name.  But  the 
one  family  is  in  heaven  and  the 
other  is  on  the  earth,  Ephesians  3  : 
14-15.  By  what  power  or  under 
what  circumstance  is  the  family  of 
Christ  in  heaven?  It  is  definitely 
not  there  by  virtue  of  a  resurrec- 
tion, for  there  will  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  saints  until  the  coming 
again  of  the  Lord.  That  family  must 
be  composed  of  more  than  the  saints 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


of  the  New  Testament  time.  Com- 
bine the  saints  of  all  time  in  that 
great  throng  represented  by  the 
much  incense  that  was  given  to  the 
angel  to  place  on  the  golden  altar 
before  the  Lord,  Revelation  8:3. 
In  this  group  of  saints  might  be 
found  the  patriarchs  who  were  justi- 
fied by  faith  and  waiting  until  the 
time  of  our  being  made  perfect, 
Hebrews  1 1 :39-40.  Here  then  is 
the  great  family  in  heaven  waiting 
for  their  glory  to  be  fulfilled  with 
us.  The  bodies  of  those  saints  are 
still  in  their  graves. 

Peter  said  that  sepulcher  of  David 
was  still  in  existence,  Acts  2 :29. 
He  had  no  resurrection,  but  must 
be  included  among  the  saints  wait- 
ing for  his  promised  glory.  None 
of  the  ancients  will  stand  up  until 
that  day  of  the  revealing  of  the  Son 
of  man  with  power  and  great  glory, 
as  He  has  promised. 

Then  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead  nor  of  the  sleeping.  'T  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob." 
He  is  the  God  of  the  living.  Abra- 
ham was  conscious  of  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  when  he  communed 
with  the  angel  messengers  sent  to 
him  to  tell  of  the  destruction  of 
Sodom.  Jacob  slept  and  saw  the 
angels  of  God  descending  and  as- 
cending on  the  ladder  extending 
into  heaven.  Moses  saw  the  things 
of  heaven  sufficiently  clearly  to 
make  the  pattern  of  them.  Prophets 
saw  visions  and  received  messages 
from   the  livinsr   God.    Never   was 


there  revelation  from  such  servants 
of  God  which  intimated  that  no  soul 
ever  attained  to  the  presence  of 
their  Saviour,  whom  they  had  made 
the  object  of  their  faith  and  devo- 
tion. These  saints  will  God  bring 
with  Him,  to  attain  their  full  glory, 
even  the  redemption  of  their  bodies, 
Romans  8. 

"O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O 
grave,  where  is  thy  victory?"  But 
death  and  the  grave  will  continue 
until  the  end  of  the  earth  age.  As 
long  as  this  world  stands  it  will  be 
cursed  with  death,  the  separation  of 
the  soul  and  body,  and  it  will  be 
the  scene  of  graves.  The  sea  is  a 
vast  abode  of  the  bodies  of  men. 
One  man  has  made  an  estimate  of 
a  total  population  of  the  earth  from 
the  beginning  of  time  and  has  esti- 
mated that  if  all  the  dead  from  the 
beginning  were  laid  side  by  side, 
the  state  of  Texas  would  be  suf- 
ficient for  a  burying  ground  for 
them.  As  long  as  men  continue  to 
sin  there  will  be  need  of  a  place  for 
the  grave.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death. 

It  is  true  that  there  will  come  a 
time  of  resurrection  when  the  Lord 
shall  come  frorn  heaven.  That  resur- 
rection is  for  the  saints  who  have 
died  and  for  the  living  saints  who 
are  here  at  His  coming.  But  there 
are  other  dead  who  will  not  be 
raised  until  the  end  of  the  earth  age. 
It  is  then  that  the  earth  and  sea 
will  give  up  their  dead,  and  then 
death  and  hell  will  be  cast  into  the 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


lake  of  fire.  When  the  instigator  of 
death,  the  devil,  is  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire,  his  power  will  be  destroyed. 
His  work  will  be  ended  and  the  new 
heaven  and  earth  will  be  filled  with 
righteousness,  and  there  will  be  no 
more  law  of  sin  and  death.  But  the 
end  of  the  grave  and  Hades  will  be 
accompanied  by  the  final  separation 
from  God  of  all  those  whose  names 
are  not  found  in  the  Lamb's  book 
of  life.  They  will  go  to  the  same 
place  where  death  and  hell  have 
been  cast  away.  The  second  death 
is  the  second  separation  from  God. 
There  is  no  remedy  in  this  world 
for  death.  It  can  be  postponed  by 
careful  living  and  by  modern  science 
in  the  cure  of  former  devastating 
diseases.  But  death  cannot  be  de- 
feated by  a  bottle  of  pills.  The  only 
victory  over  death  is  found  in  Jesus 
Christ.  He  tasted  death  for  every 
man.  "Through  death  he  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil ;  and  deliver 
them  who  through  fear  of  death 
were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to 
bondage,"  Hebrews  2:14-15.  The 
wisdom  of  God  in  dealing  with  this 
curse  of  sin  is  too  great  for  us  to 
understand.  The  intricacies  of  His 
means  of  grace  in  freeing  us  from 
Judgment  of  death  and  accomplish- 
ing His  great  work  of  redemption 
is  beyond  our  knowledge.  But  the 
fact  of  our  salvation  through  the 
work  of  Christ  is  made  known  to 
us,  and  the  way  of  faith  is  simple 
enough  for  any  one  to  accept.  Our 


victory  over  death  and  the  grave  is 

assured  us  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

— Sel.  the  Christian  Monitor 


PECULIAR 


Peculiar  people,  I  hear  someone  say. 
Peculiar,    because    they    the    Lord 

obey; 
Peculiar  in  habits,  peculiar  in  dress. 
Peculiar  in  honesty  and  godliness. 
Peculiar   in   motives   because   pure 

in  heart; 
Peculiar,  because  the  world  has  no 

part. 

Peculiar  in  love  that  drives  out  hate, 
Peculiar     in     faith     Satan     cannot 

shake. 
Peculiar   in   zeal   the   lost   sheep  to 

win, 
Peculiar   because   they   live   not  in 

sin. 
Peculiar  in  prayer  and  communion 

with  God. 
Peculiar,  as  pilgrims  life's  journey 

they  trod. 

Peculiar — their  affections  on  Jesus 

are  set- 
Peculiar — their  needs  by  the  Lord 

are  all  met. 
Peculiar  because  they  know  a  new 

birth. 
And  are   filled  with  God's   Spirit, 

that's  heaven  on  earth, 
Peculiar  because  in  Christ's  blood 

they  believe. 
Peculiar,   for    from    Him    new   life 

they   receive. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23" 


Peculiar,    for    old    things    are    all 

passed  away 
And  now  the  Holy  Spirit  is  given 

full  sway. 
Peculiar  in  peace  the  world  cannot 

give. 
Peculiar,  for  only  by  God's  Word 

they  live. 
Peculiar  in  fighting  all  sin  and  all 

strife. 
Peculiar — and     this     is     the     true 

Christian  life. 

Sel.  by  Bessie  Shaffer, 

0 

GOD'S  MINORITIES 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  OCTOBER  1965 


During  the  time  Noah  was  build- 
ing the  ark,  he  was  very  much  in 
the  minority — but  he  won! 

When  Joseph  was  sold  into  Egypt 
by  his  brothers,  he  was  in  a  decided 
minority — but  he  won. 

When  Gideon  and  his  300  follow- 
ers, with  their  broken  pitchers  and 
lamps,  put  the  Midianites  to  flight, 
they  were  in  an  insignificant  minor- 
ity— but  they  won. 

When  Elijah  prayed  down  fire 
from  heaven  and  put  the  prophets 
of  Baal  to  shame,  he  was  in  a  nota- 
ble minority — but  he  won. 

When  David,  ridiculed  by  his 
brothers,  went  out  to  meet  Goliath, 
in  size  he  was  in  a  decided  minority 
— but  he  won. 

When  Jesus  Christ  was  crucified! 
by  the  Roman  soldiers,   He  was  a 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Oct.  3 — The  Children's  Best  Friend. 
Matt.  19:13-15;  Mark  10:13- 
16. 

Oct.  10— <God  Made  The  Beautiful 
World.  Gen.   1:1-2:9. 

Oct.  17 — Enjoying  God's  Beautiful 
World.    Gen.  2:7-14. 

Oct.  24 — Samuel's  Happy  Family. 
I  Sam.  1:1-20. 

Oct.   31— God   Gives   Happy   Days 
and   Quiet    Nights.     Gen.    28 : 
10-18,29:13. 
ADULT  LESSONS 

Oct.  3 — The  Coming  Of  The  Lord. 
I  Thess.  4. 
1 — Do  we  give  enough  thought 
as  to  how  we  can  possess  our 
vessel  in  sanctification  and 
honour  ? 

Oct.  10— Ye  Are  The  Children  Of 
Light.  I  Thess.  5. 
1 — What  are  the  various  things 
to  consider  if  we  hope  to  ab- 
stain from  all  appearance  of 
evil  ? 

Oct.   17— Punishment  Of  The  Un- 
believer.   II  Thess.  1. 
1 — Must    we    suffer    persecution 
and    tribulation    to    be    worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God? 

I  Oct.    24— The    Man    Of    Sin.     II 
Thess.  2. 
1 — Does      worldly      knowledege 
cause  people  to  be  shaken   in 
mind  ? 


conspicuous  minority—but  He  won! 

—The  Christian  Witness]  Oct.  31— The  Need  Of  Prayer,  One 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


For  The  Other.  II  Thess.  3. 
1 — If  we  fail  to  carry  out  our 
duty  of  love  and  admonition 
toward  a  disorderly  brother, 
how  much  better  are  we? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
OCTOBER  1965 


GOD'S  PLAN  FOR  OUR 
SALVATION 

Memory  verse,  Isa,  55  :7,  "Let  the 
wicked  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  unrighteous  man  his 
thoughts :  and  let  him  return 
unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have 
mercy  up  him ;  and  to  our  God, 
for  he  will  abundantly  pardon." 

Fri.  1— Psa.  32. 

Sat.  2— Ez.  18:25-32. 

Memory  verse,  Eph.  2:8,  "For  by 
grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith :  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God." 

Sun.  3— Acts  17:29-34. 

Mon.  A — Acts  2 :37-40. 

Tues.  5 — Isa.  55:1-7. 

Wed.  6— Acts  18:24-28. 

Thurs.  7— Rom.  4:13-25. 

Fri.  &— Eph.  2:1-10      . 

Sat  9— Gal.  5:1-8. 

Memory  verse,  Eph.  2:10,  "For  we 
are  his  workmanship,  created 
in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before 
ordained  that  we  should  walk 
in  them." 

Sun.  10— Rom.  5:1-11. 

Mon.  11— Acts  3:11-16. 


Tues.  12— Luke  7:36-50. 

Wed.  13— Heb.  12:1-4, 

Thurs.   14— Rom.  12:1-11, 

Fri.   15— Rom   12:12-21. 

Sat.   16— James  2:20-26, 

Memory  verse,  John  3 :3,  "Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Vierily,  verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  again, 
he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God." 

Sun.    17— Heb.    11:1-6, 

Mon.    18— Heb.   4:1-9. 

Tues.    19— Heb.   4:10-16, 

Wed.  20— John  3:1-13. 

Thurs.  21— Mark  16:14-20. 

Fri.  22— Matt.  28:16-20. 

Sat.  23—1  Pet.  3:15-22. 

Memory  verse,  I  Cor,  14:37,  "If 
any  man  think  himself  to  be  a 
prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things 
that  I  write  unto  you  are  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord," 

Sun.  24 — Titus  3:1-8. 

Mon.  25— Matt.  18:1-6. 

Tues.  26—11  Cor.  5:14-21. 

Wed.  27— Rom  6:1-11. 

Thurs.  28— Psa.  51  :l-9. 

Fri.  29— Psa.  51 :10-19. 

Sat.  30— Job  36:1-12. 

Memory  verse.  Titus  2:11-12,  "For 
the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all 
men,  Teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  right- 
eously, and  godly,  in  this  pres- 
ent world." 

Sun.  31— Ez.  33:1-11. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


OCTOBER   1,    1965 


No.  19 


'For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUiR  MOTTO:  Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith  and   obedience. 


GOD  COMFORTS  HIS 
PEOPLE 


"The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon 
me ;  because  the  Lord  hath  anointed 
me  to  preach  good  tidings  unto  the 
meek ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  bind  up 
the  brokenhearted,  to  proclaim  lib- 
erty to  the  captives,  and  the  open- 
ing of  the  prison  to  them  that  are 
bound ;  to  proclaim  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord,  and  the  day  of 
vengeance  of  our  God ;  to  comfort 
all  that  mourn ;  to  appoint  unto 
them  that  mourn  in  Zion,  to  give 
unto  them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil 
of  joy  for  mourning,  the  garment 
of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness ; 
that  they  might  be  called  trees  of 
righteousness,  the  planting  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified," 
Isa.  61  :l-3.  Here  we  find  the  spir- 
itual glories  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
when  the  Redeemer  will  come  unto 
His  own.  Li  Luke  4:17-21  Christ 
read  this  Scripture  in  the  synagogue 
and  told  them,  "This  day  is  this 
scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears." 

The  Father  sent  His  Son  and 
gave  Him  power  and  the  comfort 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.    The  work  and 


words  of  Christ  were  not  His,  but 
that  which  He  was  appointed  and 
ordained  to  do  by  the  Father.  God 
sent  much  comfort  unto  the  ones 
who  would  hear,  upon  the  earth, 
and  brought  much  joy,  healing  and 
many  of  the  marvelous  blessings  of 
God.  The  proclamation  that  God 
would  accept  whosoever  will,  has 
perhaps  brought  more  comfort  down 
through  these  many  years  than  pos- 
sibly anything  else.  He  taught  us 
that  there  is  great  comfort  in  humil- 
ity, mourning,  respect,  love  and 
concern  for  each  other.  Simply  the 
fact  that  Jesus  has  been  our  Re- 
deemer has  and  still  is  bringing 
much  comfort  unto  mankind.  Sin 
weakens,  destroys,  saddens  and 
spoils  the  true  purpose  of  God ;  but 
the  mercy  and  comfort  of  God. 
through  Christ,  will  restore  joy  and 
comfort  to  each  of  us.  Re-read  our 
text  at  the  beginning.  Does  this 
bring  much  comfort  unto  you  ?  How 
are  you  proving  it  unto  God? 

This  great  mission  of  Christ  will 
also  be  the  mission  of  each  of  His 
true  followers.  A  mission  of  mercy 
to  those  who  are  faithful,  humble 
and  meek.    Note  that  such  Individ- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


uals  are  not  plants  or  bushes,  but 
"trees  of  righteousness"  that  they 
might  glorify  uur  Creator.  Beware, 
for  Christ  not  only  emphasized  the 
care  and  comfort  of  God,  but  also 
the  vengeance  of  our  God.  How- 
ever, if  we  properly  serve  and  obey 
our  Lord,  we  shall  escape  the 
vengeance  of  God. 

In  the  experience  of  each  indi- 
vidual we  find :  joy  or  sorrow, 
health  or  sickness,  hope  or  despair, 
faith  or  doubt,  love  or  hate,  plenty 
or  starvation,  prosperity  or  famine 
and  life  or  death.  If  we  properly 
love  and  serve  our  God  and  one 
another ;  we  will  enjov  the  first  in 
each  item  and  avoid  the  second. 
The  all-wise  God  knows  well  this 
pattern  of  human  experience  and 
He  has  provided,  in  our  hard  and 
discouraging  experiences  of  life,  a 
divine  comfort  for  His  people. 

The  means  of  our  comfort  is 
through  the  Holy  Spirit,  largely 
through  His  revealing  the  details 
of  the  Word  of  God  unto  us  and 
emphasizing  His  eternal  promises. 
Perhaps  the  greatest  comfort  of  God 
is  His  promise  of  strength  for  the 
problems  and  ])romi.ses  of  life.  This 
comfort  is  not  to  a  grouj)  or  a  de- 
nomination which  we  belong  to,  but 
it  is  an  individual  ])romise  brought 
untfj  us  because  of  our  individual 
service  in  the  duties  towards  our 
Lord.  We  will  be  each  individually 
rewarded  for  our  individual  obedi- 
ence unto  God,  but  most  of  His 
commandments    can    only    be    lived 


by  the  help  of  others,  who  teach 
and  follow  each  and  every  com- 
mandment of  God.  "Fear  thou  not ; 
for  I  am  with  thee :  be  not  dis- 
mayed ;  for  I  am  thy  God :  I  will 
strengthen  thee ;  yea,  I  will  help 
thee ;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with 
the  right  hand  of  my  righteousness," 
Isa.  41  :10.  Along  the  rough  path- 
ways of  life,  where  are  strewn  moral 
wrecks  of  humanity,  there  is  much 
comfort  in  fellowship  as  God  walks 
with  us  and  guides  us  by  His  Spirit, 
"For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  wih 
hold  thy  right  hand,  saying  unto 
thee,  Fear  not ;  I  will  help  thee," 
Isa.  41  :13.  God's  people  are  always 
comforted  with  the  real  experience 
of  deliverance  when  they  call  upon 
Him,  in  faith  and  humility.  The  fact 
that  we  are  the  servant  of  so  great 
a  God  should  bring  each  one  of  us 
much  comfort  and  joy  in  His  ser- 
vice. The  only  way  in  which  we 
can  actually  show  our  gratitude  for 
so  many  valuable  blessings  is,  by 
faithful  service  to  our  Lord  and 
Master.  God  has  given  me  talents, 
small  or  great,  how  many  of  these 
am  I  using  fully  in  His  service? 


"THE  UNCHANGEABLE 

GOD,"  OVER 
'A  CHANGING  WORLD" 


The  beloved  a]:)Ostle  John  has 
given  us  our  text  for  our  message, 
on  the  above  sul^ject.  2  Jno.  2:15-- 
17,  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things    that    are    in    the    world.     If 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
tne  Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all 
that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the 
flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and 
the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father, 
but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof : 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever."  This  sinful  world, 
with  all  of  its  lusts,  pride,  fashions, 
and  passions  will  pass  away,  but 
those  who  belong  to  the  "Unchange- 
able God"  will  abide  for  ever.  Jesus 
said :  "Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  word  shall  never  pass 
away." 

First,  in  our  discussion  of  this 
subject,  let  us  notice,  "The  Un- 
changing God."  Mai.  3 :6,  "For  I 
am  the  Lord,  I  change  not ;  there- 
fore ye  sons  of  Jacob  are  not  con- 
sumed." God  rem.embered  "back- 
sliding Israel,"  though  they  had 
turned  away  from  Him,  yet  He  re- 
membered His  promises  to  their 
fathers,  had  been  merciful  to  them, 
had  not  destroyed  them,  nor  con- 
sumed them.  God  is  a  God  of 
mercies.  "His  mercy  endureth  for 
ever."  God*s  counsel  never  changes. 
Psa.  33:10-12,  "The  Lord  bringeth 
the  counsel  of  the  heathen  to  nought : 
he  maketh  the  devices  of  the  people 
of  none  effect.  The  counsel  of  the 
Lord  standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 
Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is 
the  Lord ;  and  the  people  whom  he 
hath  chosen  for  his  own  inherit- 
ance." 


As  we  proceed  we  will  notice  the 
many    devices    and    changes    in    "a 
changing   world."     Man   ever   since 
the  deluge   (flood)   has  ever  strove 
to  work  out  his   evil   imaginations. 
Alany,  many  times  he  becomes  dis- 
satisfied with  the  good  things  which 
God  has  provided  for  his  happiness. 
This  was  even  so  before  the  days  of 
Noah    and   the    flood.     Gen.    6 :5-8, 
"And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness 
of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  and 
that      every      imagination      of:    the 
thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil 
continually.     And    it    repented    the 
Lord  that  he  had  made  man  on  the 
earth,    and    it    grieved    him    at    his 
heart."     Truly    man    had    changed 
from  his  state  of  innocence,  through 
disobedience,  to  follow  his  own  con- 
science to  do  evil  and  to  live  a  life 
of  sin.    All  this  because  of  his  par- 
taking of  the  forbidden  fruit.    This 
was    the    beginning    of   a    changing 
world,    and   resulted    in    man's    de- 
struction from   off  the  face   of  the 
earth.    "And  the  Lord  said,  I  will 
destroy  man  whom  I  have  created 
from   the   face   of   the    earth ;    both 
man,   and   beast,   and   the   creeping 
thing,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air ;  for 
it    repenth    me    that    I    have    made 
them.    But  Noah  found  grace  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord." 

Nevertheless  after  the  "flood" 
man  went  right  on  with  his  evil 
imagination,  trying  to  build  a  tower, 
that  would  reach  unto  heaven,  dis- 
satisfied with  the  habitation  which 
God    had    given    him.     Hence,    a 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE     MONITOR 


Taneytown,   Md.,   October    1,    1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1054,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


"changing  world."  The  "God  that 
made  the  world  and  all  things  there- 
in, seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ;  Neither  is  wor- 
shipped with  men's  hands,  as  though 
he  needed  any  thing  (for  He  is  an 
unchanging  God),  seeing  he  giveth 
to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 
And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all 
the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  de- 
termined the  times  ])efore  appointed, 
and  the  l:)Ounds  of  their  habitation," 
Acts  17:24-27.  So,  from  the  time 
of  Babel,  the  days  of  Nimrod,  there 
lias  been  the  changing  world. 

j\Ien  in  our  day  still  have  that 
"evil  imagination,"  for  they  are  try- 
ing to  reach  God's  moon,  with  the 
thought  of  inhabiting  it.  Will  God 
permit  this?    Or  will  it  be  with  it, 


as  it  was  with  Babel?  Men  are  try- 
ing to  change  governments,  to 
ciiange  society,  our  manner  of  life. 
To  change  morals,  from  moralit}- 
to  immorality,  to  change  our  Bible, 
to  change  Christ's  message  for  sin- 
ners and  to  change  our  Church,  luit 
does  the  Church's  message  change? 
Most  emphatically,  No.  Again,  with 
great  emphasis  we  declare  to  all  .  .  , 
"That  we  confess  our  faith  by  de- 
claring what  the  Bible  teaches  and 
what  God  has  said."  We  do  be- 
Heve  God !  .  .  .  God  does  not  change 
from  generation  to  generation. 
Neither  will  His  Word  change,  nor 
can  it  be  amended.  Jesus  Christ 
is  "the  same  yesterday !  and  today, 
and  for  ever."  He  said,  "I  am 
Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  ending."  Christ's  Gospel 
given  by  His  Word  and  by  Inspira- 
tion of  His  Holy  Spirit,  through 
the  writings  of  His  holy  apostles, 
is  the  everlasting  Gospel  of  the 
Grace  of  God.  The  Word  of  God 
does  not  change.  At  this  point,  let 
us  notice  "The  place  of  the  Word 
of  God  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Also  the  departures  of 
Apostasy  in  the  professed  Christian 
church,  those  who  are  professors 
and  not  possessers  of  Christ. 

The  place  of  the  Word  of  God  in 
Christ's  Church.  In  this  proposi- 
tion, two  important  questions  are 
involved.  ( 1 )  What  is  the  Word 
of  God?  (2)  What  is  the  Churdi 
of  Christ,  or  a  Christian  Church? 
We    answer    these    questions    from 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  Holy  Bible,  not  from  the  theo- 
logical schools  of  men  .  .  .  modern 
theology  deals  very  much  with  the 
Word  of  God  and  the  Church.  We 
are  interested  only  in  the  teaching 
of  the  Bible,  for  the  Bible  is  a  Di- 
vine Book,  inspired  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Thus  it  is  the  only  in- 
fallible authority  for  faith  and  life. 
Scripture  also  prescribes  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  and  is  the  article  of 
faith,  nothing  else  is  changed,  not 
even  by  an  angel  from  heaven. 
What  is  the  Word  of  God?  We 
answer  in  Bible  Expression.  In  it 
"The  Word  of  God,"  along  with  its 
equivalents,  is  used  in  a  number  of 
senses. 

First  of  all  Christ  Himself  is 
declared  to  be  the  "Word."  Jno. 
1  :l-3,  14,  "In  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The 
same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God.  All  things  were  made  by  him ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made."  And  the 
Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt 
among  us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten 
of  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and 
truth."  Here  we  have  the  unchang- 
ing Word,  the  unchanging  Christ. 
The  everlasting,  Unchanging  God, 
the  everlasting  Unchanging  Christ, 
is  found  again  in  Psa.  102 :24-27, 
"I  said  O  my  God.  take  me  not 
away  in  the  midst  of  mv  days :  thy 
years  are  throughout  all  genera- 
tions.   Of   old   hast   thou   laid   the 


foundation  of  the  earth :  and  the 
heavens  are  the  work  of  thy  hands. 
They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt 
endure :  yea  all  of  them  shall  wax 
old  like  a  garment;  as  a  vesture 
shalt  thou  change  them,  and  they 
shall  be  changed :  But  thou  art  the 
same,  and  thy  years  shall  have  no 
end."  While  this  world  and  this 
earth  and  the  heavens  will  change, 
the  Living  God  will  never  change. 
This  prophecy  of  David  is  referred 
to  by  the  writer  of  the  Hebrews, 
in  chapter  1  :12;  also  the  Gospel  is 
often  called  the  Word  of  God. 
Thirdly,  Scripture  is  the  Word  of 
God.  In  conclusion  of  this  ques- 
tion .  .  .  Christ  is  the  Word  of  God, 
the  Gospel  is  the  Word  of  God. 
the  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God. 
Thus  Christ,  the  Gospel  and  the 
Bible  cannot  be  separated  one  from 
another. 

All  knowledge,  that  we  have 
about  Christ  and  about  the  Gospel, 
is  derived  from  the  Bible.  This 
knowledge  is  absolutely  reliable,  be- 
cause the  Bible  is  a  Divine  Book, 
inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  There- 
fore the  Bible  is  more  than  a  com- 
pletely trustworthy  historical  docu- 
ment. The  Holy  Spirit,  who  in- 
spired it,  is  present  in  it  and  works 
by  it.  We  can  believe  in  Christ, 
be  born  again,  and  be  sanctified 
only,  "by  the  Word  of  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  for  ever,"  1  Pet. 
1 :23. 

Our  second  question  is.  What  is 
the  Christian  Church?   We  will  ex- 


6 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


plain  this  great  questioa,  briefly, 
by  our  Bible,  which  is  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  ( 1 )  Christ's  Church  is 
the  "kingdom  of  God,  on  earth." 
(2)  It  is  an  "Ecclesia."  a  called  out 
])ody  of  Christian  l)elievers.  united 
in  the  faith  and  doctrine  of  Christ. 
It  is  the  body  of  Christ,  of  which 
He  Christ  is  the  Head.  It  is  the 
Bride  of  Christ,  of  which  He  is 
the  Bridegroom.  Christ  selected  His 
Bride  while  here  in  the  world,  pur- 
chased her  with  His  own  blood. 
The  "marriage"  is  not  yet  consum- 
mated, but  will  take  place  at  the 
"marriage  supper  of  the  lamb,"  Rev. 
19:6-7.  The  Church  is  Christ's  Es- 
poused Bride  while  here  in  the 
world. 

Many  of  the  above  statements  are 
(|uestioned  by  a  changing  world,  by 
the  changing  so-called  Christian 
church.  Every  one  of  our  above 
statements  are  clearly  taught  in  the 
Word  of  God.  If  any  reader  of  this 
article  is  in  doubt  al:)Out  our  teach- 
ing, we  would  be  glad  to  furnish 
you  with  chapter  and  verse,  our 
Iiiblical  proof.  Some  in  a  changing 
church  deny  that  the  Body  of  Christ 
is  the  l^ride  of  Christ.  We  point 
them  to  the  following  texts.  Eph. 
1  :22-23.  Eph.  5  :23-33.  The  Church 
is  the  House  of  God  ...  1  Tim. 
^■.]5.  All  these  definitions  for  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  others  we 
might  give,  are  clearly  taught  in  the 
Word  of  God ;  however,  these  are 
enough  to  prove  our  statements. 

Coming  back   to   our  thought   of 


"a  changing  world,"  our  blessed 
Christ,  recognizing  the  fundamental 
SLruggle  for  existence,  and  address- 
ing Himself  to  such  as  are  prone 
to  worry  .  .  .  He  said,  "Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  you 
shall  eat,  or  what  you  shall  drink  ; 
not  yet  for  your  body,  what  you 
shall  put  on  .  .  .  for  your  heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need 
for  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye 
first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
righteousness ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you,"  Matt, 
6:25,  32,  33.  As  Christians  we  are 
counseled  to  "Trust  in  the  Lord 
.  .  .  and  do  good  :  so  shalt  thou  dwell 
in  the  land  .  .  .  and  verily  thou 
shalt  be  fed,"  Psa.  37 :3.  We  are 
encouraged  to  pray,  "Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread,"  and  then  com- 
mit ourselves  to  Him,  who  has 
promised  to  "supply  all  your  need 
according  to  his  riches  in  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,"  Phil.  4:19.  We  are 
exhorted  to  exercise  faith  towards 
God,  for  "without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him,"  Heb.  11  :6, 
(To  be  continued.) 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 
1612  Morphy  St. 
Great  Bend.  Kans.  67530 

THE  MEANING  OF  THE 
CROSS  OF  CHRIST 


"Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  who,  be- 
ing in  the  form  of  God.  thought  it 
not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God : 
but  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


y 


and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a 
servant,  and  was  made  in  the  Hke- 
ness   of   men :   and    being   found   in 
fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 
self and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross,"  Phil. 
2 :5-8.    First  to  illustrate.  It  is  in- 
teresting to  stand  on  a  hilltop  and 
watch   the  coming  dawn :   first   the 
grey   streaks    in   the   east   and   then 
the  brighter  light,  until  the  full  sun 
arises.    There  is  a  sunrise  with  its 
dawn-like    in    the    Old    Testament. 
The    fore-gleam    begins    with    the 
promise  in  the  curse  upon  the  ser- 
pent, that  the  woman  should  bruise 
his    head.      It    grows    brighter    in 
Abel's    altar    with    its    sacrifice    of 
blood.    We  see  it  again  in  the  vic- 
tim,   whether    lamb    or    bullock    or 
turtle-dove,  on  the  altar  of  the  Tab- 
ernacle and  of  the  Temple.    We  see 
it  in  the  offering  of  Isaac  and  the 
substitution    of    the    ram    that    was 
caught  in  the  thicket.    We  see  it  in 
Isa.   53  and  kindred  prophecies,  in 
which  our  Lord  is  held  forth  as  the 
Messiah,    the    sin-bearer,    the    One 
who  makes  atonement  for  our  guilt. 
So    just    what    is   meant   by   the 
Cross  of  Christ?    There  are  several 
phrases  which  mean  about  the  same 
thing :  the  death  of  Christ,  the  blood 
of  Christ,  the  Lamb  of  God  which 
taketh   away  the   sin   of   the   world 
and     Christ     and     Him     crucified ; 
each  has  in  the  heart  of  it  a  defini- 
tion  of   what   the   Cross   of  Christ 
means.    If  you  put  together  some  of 
the  great  words  which  occur  in  the 


writings  of  Paul,  you  will  find  an 
unfolding  of  these  meanings.  The 
word  "propitiation"  suggests  the 
justice  and  holiness  of  God,  His 
love  making  propitiation  to  His  jus- 
tice ;  not  His  demanding  of  another 
that  propitiation  be  made  to  Him, 
but  love  furnishing  what  justice  and 
holiness  demands.  "Reconciliation" 
is  the  man  side  of  it,  being  recon- 
ciled to  God  comes  through  the 
Cross  of  Christ.  "Redemption"  is 
"Redeemed  not  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  but  by 
the  precious  blood  of  Christ."  "Jus- 
tification" which  has  in  it  the  ac- 
counting as  innocent,  everyone  who 
accepts  Christ.  Man  began  before 
the  fall,  in  a  state  of  innocency,  and 
justification  is  beyond  anything  that 
human  courts  realize.  It  is  putting 
the  sinner  in  a  condition  before  God, 
as  if  he  had  never  sinned  at  all,  it 
is  giving  him  a  standing  through 
Christ  of  absolute  innocency  before 
God.  It  is  all  summed  up  in  the 
word  "atonement,"  used  over  eighty 
times  in  the  O.T.  and  once  in  the 
N.T. 

Atonement  really  defines  the 
fruitage,  it  brings  us  into  harmony 
with  God,  makes  us  one  with  Him. 
But,  beloved,  it  has  a  deeper  mean- 
ing, "Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus."  We  have 
a  portrait  of  Christ  and  Him  cruci- 
fied in  the  words.  "Obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross." 
Let  us  look  for  a  moment  at  that 
picture    "Who,    being   in   the   form 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


of  God"  does  not  mean  in  the  shape 
of  God,  for  "God  is  a  Spirit,  and 
they  that  worship  him  must  worship 
liim  in  Spirit  and  in  truth."  We 
do  not  think  of  a  spirit  as  having 
shape.  Christ  has  been  a  spiritual 
God  from  the  beginning,  "Equal 
with  God."  Now  though  equal  with 
God  and  of  the  same  substance  with 
God,  He  empties  Himself  and  gives 
up  for  a  time  this  equality  and  takes 
the  incarnate  form  of  a  human  be- 
ing. He  did  not  cease  to  be  the 
Spiritual  God  that  He  was,  but 
began  to  express  Himself  in  this 
concrete  way  and  put  Himself  with- 
in the  compass  of  man's  compre- 
hension. Our  finite  minds  cannot 
comprehend  a  Spiritual  God,  filling 
all  eternity  and  all  immensity,  so  He 
put  Himself  within  the  compass  of 
our  thought,  in  order  that  He  make 
Himself  thinkal:)le  and  approachable 
unto  us.  He  saw  fit  to  give  up  His 
authority  for  the  time,  without  sur- 
rendering one  whit  of  His  attri- 
butes of  Deity,  in  order  that  He 
might  work  out  our  redem])tion. 

He  takes  the  form  of  a  servant. 
The  God  of  the  universe  not  only 
jKits  Himself  within  the  limits  of  a 
liuman  being,  but  the  narrower  lim- 
itations of  a  servant.  A  servant  to 
humanity,  not  only  within  tlie  lim- 
itations of  a  perfect  human  lieing, 
but  in  service  to  imperfect  human 
beings.  "He  took  nj^on  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in 
the  likeness  of  men."  Not  of  a  man. 
but  in  the  likeness  of  all  men.    As 


"Son  of  man"  this  servant  places 
Hnnself  beneath  all  men,  that  He 
may  serve  them.  Not  of  any  cer- 
tain nationality,  not  even  a  Jew. 
bigger  than  each  as  the  Son  of  man. 
His  heart  is  big  enough  to  take  in 
millions  and  His  arm  long  enough 
to  reach  to  the  depths  of  humanity's 
greatest  needs  and  lift  vip  to  the 
heights  of  God.  Man  or  woman, 
regardless  of  their  state  in  life,  can 
be  represented  by  this  universal 
man. 

However,  being  in  the  fashion  as 
a  man.  He  has  not  lost  His  per- 
sonality. He  still  has  the  form  of 
God.  but  the  likeness  of  man.  With 
likes  and  dislikes,  careful  about  His 
mother,  hungers,  thirsts,  rests  on 
the  edge  of  the  well,  l)ut  an  individ- 
ual with  personality  to  be  very  close 
to  each  one  of  us.  When  I  realize 
that  He  was  tempted  as  I,  took  my 
infirmities  and  my  sins,  it  makes 
me  feel  akin  unto  Him.  Notice  what 
took  place,  in  the  form  of  a  servant, 
He  humbled  Himself  and  became 
obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death 
of  the  cross.  The  One  who  hung 
upon  that  Roman  cross  was  not 
only  a  servant  but  was  classed  as  a 
criminal.  He  hung  there  because 
He  was  regarded  as  guilty,  the  law 
had  sentenced  Him,  a  position  not 
only  of  unutterable  agony  but  of 
infinite  shame  "obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross."  Sin  is 
a  crime  before  God  and  must  be 
punished.  This  universal  man,  hav- 
ing become  a  servant,  stooped  lower 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


than  a  servant,  taking  the  place  of 
a  criminal  before  God.  Why,  that 
He  may  take  our  guilt  upon  Him- 
self and  give  you  and  I  freedom 
from  the  penalty  of  our  sins. 

There  is  still  a  deeper  depth,  "Let 
this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also 
in  Christ  Jesus."  May  the  spirit  of 
God  help  us  now  to  go  a  little 
farther  into  this  holy  of  holies,  that 
we  may  realize  the  meaning  of 
"Christ  and  Him  crucified."  The 
glory  of  giving  up  glory,  the  honour 
of  surrendering  honour,  the  repu- 
tation of  being  of  no  reputation ;  for 
the  sake  of  glory,  honour  and  repu- 
tation of  others.  Seeking  glory  and 
grasping  after  honour  may  mean 
selfishness,  for  there  is  a  deeper 
honour  in  thinking  of  others.  Let 
us  imagine,  if  we  can,  a  man  in  this 
world  who  is  truth  incarnate,  in 
Him  is  all  truth,  reality,  no  pretense, 
Yes,  a  man  like  that  would  be  the 
glory  of  his  nation.  Again  imagine 
a  man,  in  whom  all  light  centers, 
knowledge,  on  every  subject  in  the 
universe,  again  a  man  like  that 
would  be  the  glory  of  his  nation. 
But  again  imagine  a  man  in  whom 
all  life  is  centered :  physical,  in- 
tellectual, ethical,  spiritual ;  yes,  all 
these  virtues  incarnate  in  one  man ; 
again  the  glory  of  his  nation.  Yet 
again  imagine  another  man,  in  whom 
all  wisdom  is  centered,  not  only 
knowledge  but  how  to  use  it.  and 
again  we  have  glory.  Again  an- 
other man  in  whom  all  power  is 
centered,  another  in  whom  all  love 


is  centered,  everything  that  is  lovely 
and  of  good  report.  What  honor 
would  be  due  him?  Now  sum  up 
your  imagination,  a  man  of  all  truth, 
light,  life,  wisdom,  power,  holiness 
and  love  and  you  have  a  man  who 
is  the  glory  of  the  earth  and  also 
the  glory  of  Heaven,  our  Lord  and 
Master,  Jesus  Christ. 

He  is  the  only  one  who  ever  came 
to  earth,  deserving  of  such  great 
honor  and  glory.  Do  you  think  I 
have  exceeded  the  glory  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour,  who  died  for  us?  Let 
us  go  a  step  farther  and  see  what 
the  cross  really  means.  If  you  can 
find  a  man  in  whom  all  truth  is 
centered,  not  proud  but  dying  for 
those  in  error,  a  man  dying  not 
only  for  enlightened  man  but  for 
all  in  darkness  and  sin,  a  man  of 
wisdom  displayed  but  dying  for  the 
ignorant,  the  feeble  and  the  sick. 
A  man  of  holiness  sacrificed  for 
others  on  the  altar;  the  unholy,  im- 
pure, the  weak  and  the  sacrifice  for 
sin.  A  man  of  love,  not  for  him- 
self, but  for  those  who  never  en- 
joyed love.  Dear  reader,  can  you 
realize  the  meaning  of  our  Lord 
unto  each  of  us  ?  Through  our  study 
of  such  a  being,  you  have  some 
conception  of  what  Jesus  Christ  on 
the  cross  should  really  mean  to  each 
of  us,  who  will  believe  on  Him  and 
accept  His  marvelous  plan  of  sal- 
vation by  grace  through  faith. 

May  we  meditate  a  little  farther 
and  catch  a  deeper  note  of  the 
meaning  of  the  cross.    "Father,  for- 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


give  them,  for  they  kaovv  not  what 
they  do."  Yes,  Jesus  did  make  that 
prayer  while  He  died.  To  take 
righteousness,  justice  and  hohness 
from  God  wuukl  he  to  dethrone 
Him.  How  can  God  forgive  the 
guihy?  How  can  God  be  merciful 
without  being  unjust?  For  the  mo- 
ment a  judge  becomes  merciful  he 
ceases  to  be  perfectly  just  and  the 
moment  he  begins  to  be  just  he 
ceases  to  be  merciful.  There  is  only 
one  way  for  a  just  God  to  forgive 
and  that  is  by  the  guilt  being  re- 
moved. W'hile  Jesus  was  bearing 
the  guilt  of  sin  He  said,  "Father, 
forgive,"  on  the  merit  of  atonement 
I  am  now  making.  He  tasted  death 
for  every  man.  What  is  death? 
Death  is  separation  from  God,  "De- 
part from  me,  ye  cursed,"  means 
death.  Jesus  tasted  of  death,  by  His 
own  choice  and  you  should  know 
what  He  meant  "It  is  finished." 
Death  has  been  tasted,  guilt  borne, 
forgivness  established  and  we  can 
accept  the  plan  of  salvation  through 
Christ. 

The  plan  is  finished  and  it  begins 
for  us  when  we  accept.  Hear  His 
tender  words,  "WViman.  behold  thy 
son.  Son,  1)ehold  thy  mother."  Look 
at  a  s])ot  on  the  earth  where  the 
Cross  of  Christ  has  not  touched 
and  you  find  no  Christian  home, 
father,  mother,  wife,  child  but  rath- 
er slaves  of  sin.  It  is  through  the 
deep  meaning  of  tlie  Cross  that  each 
One  has  been  redeemed,  sanctified 
and    glorified.      "Father     into    thy 


hands  I  commend  my  Spirit,"  I  I 
have  tasted  death,  I  have  borne 
guilt  and  here  is  my  spirit.  The 
true  Christian  is  free  after  accept- 
ing the  finished  salvation  through 
Christ,  but  this  finish  is  only  a 
beginning.  All  praise  to  Him  who 
reigns  above,  in  majesty  supreme. 
Who  gave  His  Son  for  man  to  die, 
that  He  might  man  redeem.  Re- 
deemer, Saviour,  friend  of  man, 
once  ruined  by  the  fall.  Thou  hast 
devised  salvation's  plan,  for  Thou 
hast  died  for  all.  His  name  shall 
be  Counsellor,  the  mighty  prince  of 
Peace.  Of  all  earth's  kingdoms, 
Conqueror,  whose  reign  shall  never 
cease.  Beloved,  if  any  one  ever 
reaches  that  Heavenly  Home,  it 
must  be  by  the  way  of  the  Cross, 
for  the  way  of  the  cross  leads  home, 
Edgar  F.  Schildt 

R.  1,  Taneytown,  Md. 
o 

WAY  OF  SALVATION 


2  Pet.  2:21,  "The  prophecy  came 
not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 
2  Pet.  3:2-18,  That  ye  (Gentiles) 
may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which 
were  spoken  before  l)y  the  Holy 
Prophets,  and  of  the  commandments 
of  us,  the  ai)Ostles  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour.  The  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night.  In 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements    shall    melt    with    fervent 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 
Seeing  then  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  dissolved,  looking  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  the  Lord. 
Nevertheless  we,  according  to  His 
promise,  look  for  a  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness,  wherefore  beloved, 
seeing  that  ye  look  for  such  things. 
The  longsuffering  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  is  salvation. 

But  grow  in  grace  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
All  Scriptures  is  given  by  the  in- 
spiration of  God  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness.  John  5 :39,  "Search 
the  scriptures ;  for  in  them  ye  think 
ye  have  eternal  life :  and  they  are 
they  which  testify  of  me."  Paul  was 
pressed  in  the  Spirit  and  testified 
to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ.  Then  spake  the  Lord  to 
Paul  by  a  vision,  for  he  mightily 
convinced  the  Jews,  showing  by  the 
Scripture  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 
When  Paul  laid  his  hands  upon 
them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on 
them.  Some  so-called  Christians  of 
these  days  do  not  believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost  but  only  in  God  the 
Father.  At  the  time  of  the  apostle 
Paul's  conversion,  he  heard  the 
voice.  Why  tarriest  thou?  Arise 
and  be  baptized  and  wash  away  thy 
sins,  calling  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Paul  was  an  apostle,  not  of 
men,  neither  by  man  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,   who  gave  Himself  for  our 


sins.  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gospel  let  him  be  accursed.  The 
gospel  which  was  preached  of  me 
is  not  after  man ;  I  neither  received 
it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it  by 
man,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Not  like  some  of  this  day 
and  age,  who  get  their  doctrine 
from  some  college,  or  man-adopted 
creed.  Knowing  that  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Gal.  3:13,  "Christ  hath  redeemed 
us  from  the  curse  of  the  law."  V. 
26-28,  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 
For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ  have  put  on 
Christ.  For  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law :  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace.  A  sad  condition.  Eph. 
2 :8,  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith ;  and  not  of  your- 
selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God."  Some 
boast  of  their  good  works  or  deeds. 
Eph.  2:12,  Ye  were  without  Christ, 
having  no  hope,  and  without  God 
in  the  world :  but  now  in  Christ 
Jesus  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood 
of  Christ.  Some  tell  us  that  the 
blood  of  Christ  at  Calvary's  Cross, 
has  nothing  to  do  with  salvation  or 
being  saved.  Col.  1:13,  "Who  hath 
delivered  us  from  the  power  of 
darkness,  and'  hath  translated  us 
into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  son : 
in  whom  we  have  redemption, 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ness  of  sins."  No  one  can  be  saved 
without  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins. 
Having  made  peace  by  the  blood  of 
his  cross,  whereof  1  Paul  am  made 
a  minister. 

1  Thess.  5  :2-5,  8,  For  yourselves 
know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the 
Lord  so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
night.  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  de- 
struction Cometh.  .  .  .  But  ye  breth- 
ren, are  not  in  darkness,  that  that 
day  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief. 
Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day.  But  let  us 
watch  and  be  sober,  for  they  that 
be  drunken  are  drunken  in  the 
night.  For  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  ol)tain  salvation 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  sal- 
vation is  by  the  way  of  the  Cross, 
being  redeemed  by  His  love  and 
mercy. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
hope  of  salvation  for  the  Gentiles. 
The  word  hope  meaning:  something 
to  be  obtained,  an  expectation,  to 
be  assured  of,  to  trust.  Rom.  8:24, 
For  we  are  saved  l)y  hope.  Heb. 
1 1  :6,  Without  faith  it  is  impossible 
to  please  God.  Heb.  12  :24.  To  Jesus 
the  Mediator  of  the  new  covenant. 
1  John  5 :5-6.  8,  Who  is  he  that 
overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 
l>elieveth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God  ?  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blo(xl,  even  Jesus  Christ;  and 
it  is  the  spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  s]jirit  is  trutli.  Three 
bear  witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  the 


water,  and  the  lilood :  he  that  hath 
not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 
1  Tim.  2  :5,  For  there  is  one  God. 
and  one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Jesus  Christ ;  who 
will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and 
come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth.  Rom.  3  :24-25,  Being  justi- 
fied freely  by  his  grace  through  the 
redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 
to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  His  blood.  The  apostle  Paul  in 
Rom.  15:16,  That  the  offering  up 
of  the  Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
by  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

Grace  is  a  charming  sound, 
Joyful    tidings    it   does   bring. 
Salvation  to  all   the  world  around. 
To  hear  the  Gospel's  cheering  sound. 

Some  sinners,  seek  His  grace, 
By  tlie  shelter  of  His  cross. 
Through  peace  which  Jesus  brought. 
Grace  will  bear  us  safe  above. 
William  N.  Kinsley 
3431   Kinsley  Dr., 
Hartville,    Ohio 


NEWS  ITEMS 


P>E  YE  ALSO  Rb:ADY 
While  preparing  the  material  for 
this  issue,  we  were  made  to  prayer- 
fully stoj)  and  think.  Word  came 
that  ICld.  George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Box 
1.S4C,  Salisbury,  Pa.,  had  suddenly 
])assed    to    his    reward    through    a 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


heart  attack,  at  the  early  age  of  51 
years.  He  had  energetically  served 
on  the  General  Mission  Board  and 
on  the  Bible  Study  Board  for  many 
years.  Having  much  Christian  fel- 
lowship with  this  brother  for  many 
years  has  touched  our  heart.  Each 
one  of  our  lives  is  just  as  uncertain, 
therefore  how  are  we  applying  our- 
selves in  the  Master's  Kingdom? 

MODESTO,  CAL. 
The  Lord  willing,  the  Pleasant 
Home  congregation  will  begin  their 
two-week's  Revival  meetings  on 
Oct.  17,  with  Bro.  Isaac  Jarboe  as 
evangelist.  Services  will  begin  at 
7 :30  each  evening.  We  wish  to 
extend  a  hearty  welcome  to  each 
one  who  can,  to  come  and  bring 
others  with  you. 

Sister  Blanche  Wyatt,  Cor. 


ENGLEWOOD,  OHIO 
Bro.  James  Kegerreis  gave  us 
sixteen  spirit-filled  sermons,  which 
were  a  great  blessing  and  spiritual 
up-lifting  to  our  members,  friends 
and  neighbors  who  attended  these 
meetings  with  us. 

May  the  Lord  bless  this  seed  that 
was  sown,  so  that  it  will  take  root 
in  our  hearts  and  become  active  in 
our  lives.  May  the  sweet  and  simple 
teachings  of  Jesus  become  a  little 
dearer  and  a  little  nearer  to  each  of 
us  in  our  everyday  living ;  so  that 
our  church  might  become  a  bright 
and  burning  light  in  the  midst  of  a 
crooked  and  perverse  generation. 

Sister  Maxine  Surbey,  Cor. 


GOSHEN,  IND. 
The  Goshen  congregation  will  be 
holding  their  Lovefeast  Saturday, 
Oct.  9.  A  hearty  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all  who  can  come  and  be 
with  us. 

Sister  Maxine  Swihart,  Cor. 


NOTICE 

We  wish  to  thank  all  the  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  for  their  pray- 
ers, cards  and  letters  of  sympathy. 
Also  for  the  help  of  the  ministering 
brethren  and  singers,  in  our  time  of 
grief  at  the  loss  of  our  loved  one. 
Sister  Ada  Whitman  and  family 


A  NOTE  OF  THANKS 
I  thank  all  my  dear  Brethren  and 
Sisters  of  like  precious  faith,  from 
the  bottom  of  my  heart,  for  the 
effectual  fervent  prayers  that  were 
offered  for  me  during  my  recent 
surgery  and  recovery.  I  had  several 
visitors  and  received  several  get- 
well  cards  each  day  while  in  the 
hospital,  for  which  I  was  very 
grateful. 

The  doctors  and  hospital  staff 
gave  me  the  best  of  care,  but  I 
know  and  have  complete  faith  that 
it  is  only  to  God  that  we  must  look 
for  healing  and  recovery.  Praise  the 
Lord  for  my  recovery,  even  though 
it  has  been  much  slower  after  this 
operation,  perhaps  it  is  to  work  a 
greater  degree  of  patience  within 
me.  I  hope  to  go  back  to  work  soon 
after  Labor  Day  and  I  am  confident 
it  is  only  because  of  your  prayers 


14 


BIP,LE  MONITOR 


in  my  behalf.  May  God  richly  re- 
pay you,  bless  and  keep  you  all, 
until  me  meet  again. 

F)ro.  Harold  1\.   Frantz 


OBITUARIES 


LEWIS  I.  BAKER 
Was  born  Jan.  20,  1900.  at  Par- 
ma, New  York.  He  departed  this 
life  at  Timken  Mercy  Hospital 
Aug.  26,  at  the  age  of  65  years,  7 
months  and  6  days.  About  half  of 
his  life  was  lived  in  the  state  of 
New  York. 

About  the  year  1936  he  was  ba])- 
tized  into  the  Orion  Dunkard  Breth- 
ren church,  of  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber at  his  decease.  Aug.  7,  1937, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Sister 
Ruth  lieltz,  at  the  home  of  and  by 
I'dd.  Tlieodore  Myers.  Bro.  Baker 
liad  I)een  in  ill  health  for  several 
years. 

He  is  survived  by:  his  wife,  Rutli, 
of  the  home ;  one  brother,  Clarence, 
of  Albion,  N.  Y. ;  and  one  sister, 
ICthel,  of  Brockport.  N.  Y.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  from  the 
.Svvigert  funeral  home.  Canal  Ful- 
ton, O.,  by  Elders  Paul  R.  Myers 
and  Lester  Senften.  Burial  in  the 
Mudbrook  Cemetery. 


PAUL  C.  WRAViER 
Was  born  in  Adams  County,  Pa., 
Oct.  5.  1940,  and  departed  this  life 
Aug.  21,  1965,  at  the  age  of  24 
years,  10  months  and  16  days. 
Twelve  years  ago  he  united  with 
the     Bethel     congregation     of     the 


Dunkard  Brethren  church. 

Feb.  22,  1965.  he  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Josephine  Albert,  who 
survives  ;  he  is  also  survived  by  his 
l)arents,  Paul  C.  and  Ruby  K. 
Weaver ;  five  ])rothers.  Harold, 
Donald,  Roger,  (ialen  and  Kevin  of 
the  home  ;  four  sisters.  Nancy,  wife 
of  Ray  Sliank.  h^ast  P)erlin ;  Cas- 
sandra, wife  of  Arlan  Lando  ;  Linda 
and  Anna  Mae ;  paternal  grandfath- 
er. Clayton  F.  Weaver  of  Strauss- 
town,  Pa. ;  maternal  foster  grand- 
father, lulgar  H.  Leer  of  York 
.S])rings. 

.Services  were  conducted  Aug.  25 
at  Frystown  by  VAd.  Paul  R.  Myers 
of  Ohio  and  P)ro.  David  Skiles  of 
New  Mexico. 

We  wish  to  take  this  means  of 
thanking  the  many  friends  and 
l^)rethren  and  Sisters,  for  the  many 
phone  calls,  cards  and  words  of 
sympathy  during  this  time. 

Paul  C.  Weaver  and  family 
0 

GAL.  6:14 


"Ikit  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is 
crucified  unto  me.  and  T  unto  the 
world." 

It  is  time  for  a  conversion  within 
the  church.  The  church-member  is 
caught  in  an  all-  consuming  world- 
liness  of  a  selfish  and  secularistic 
age.  Too  many  have  learned  to  be 
good  without  God,  and  to  be  church 
members  without  walking  in  a  full 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


fellowship  with  Christ.  The  church 
must  have  a  conversion  to  produce 
persons  made  clean  and  whole,  to 
be  self-emptied  and  filled  with  the 
Spirit  of  Christ.  The  individual 
must  grip  God  and  God  must  grip 
the  individual,  before  there  can  be 
a  real  spirit  of  evangelism. 

SeL  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman. 


ARE  YOU  ABLE? 


Are  you  able,  said  the  Master, 
To  be  crucified  with  Me? 
Yea,  the  sturdy  dreamers  answered. 
To  death  we  will  follow  Thee. 

Are  ye  able,  to   remember, 
When  a  thief  lifts  up  his  eyes. 
That  his  pardoned  soul   is  worthy 
Of  a  place  in  Paradise? 

Are  ye  able,  when  the  shadows 
Close  around  you  with  the  sod, 
To  believe  that   Spirit  triumphs. 
To  commend  your  soul  to  God? 

Are  ye  able,  still  the  Master 
Whispers  down  eternity, 
And  heroic  spirits  answer, 
Now,  as  then  in  Galilee. 

Lord,  we  are  able, 
Our  spirits  are  Thine, 
Remold  them,  make  us  like  Thee. 
Thy  guiding  radiance  above  us 
Shall  be,  a  beacon  to  God, 
To  love  and  loyalty. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Margaret  Myers 


CONDEMNED  — 

PARDONED 


In  evil  long  I  took  delight, 
Unawed  by  shame  of  fear, 

Till  a  new  object  struck  my  sight 
And  stopped  my  wild  career. 

I  saw  One  hanging  on  a  tree. 

In  agonies  and  blood, 
Who  fixed  His  languid  eyes  on  me, 

As  near  His  cross  I  stood. 

Sure  never  till  my  latest  breath 

Can  I  forget  that  look : 
It  seemed  to  charge  me   with   His 
death, 

Though  not  a  word  He  spoke. 

My  conscience  felt  and  owned  the 
guilt, 

And  plunged  me  in  despair ; 
I  saw  my  sins  His  blood  had  spilt, 

And  helped  to  nail  Him  there. 

Alas !  I  knew  not  what  I  did ! 

But  now  my  tears  are  vain : 
Where  shall  my  trembling  soul  be 
hid? 

For  I  the  Lord  have  slain ! 

A  second  look  He  gave  which  said, 

"1  freely  shall   forgive ; 
This  blood  is  for  thy  ransom  paid ; 

I  die  that  thou  mayest  live." 

Thus,  while  His  death  my  sin  dis- 
plays 
In  all  its  blackest  hue. 
Such  is  the  mystery  of  grace, 
It  seals  my  pardon  too. 

Sel.  by  Sheila  Stump 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


THE  CHRISTIAN  HOME 

by  Harold  S.  Martin 
Rt.  3,  Spring  Grove,  Penna. 


The  nearest  thing  to  heaven  on 
earth  is  the  Christian  family  and 
home,  where  husband  and  wife,  par- 
ents and  children,  live  together  in 
love  and  peace,  devoted  to  God  and 
to  each  other.  By  way  of  contrast, 
the  nearest  thing  to  hell  on  earth  is 
the  ungodly  home,  broken  by  sin 
and  iniquity,  where  parents  quarrel 
and  bicker  and  separate,  and  where 
children  are  given  over  to  the  forces 
of  wickedness  to  be  brought  up 
without  any  training  whatsoever. 

When  I  say  "home,"  your  mind 
goes  back  across  the  years,  and  per- 
haps for  some  of  you,  across  hun- 
dreds of  miles  of  intervening  space, 
to  that  spot  which  will  be  forever 
hallowed  in  your  memories,  among 
all  the  places  of  earth.  Y|0u  are  re- 
minded of  that  place  where  you 
grew  up  as  a  boy,  or  as  a  girl,  play- 
ing around  the  yard  with  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  neighbor  children, 
and  where  you  sat  around  the  old 
range  stove  on  a  winter  evening 
with  your  mother  and  father  and  the 
rest  of  the  family.  There  are  several 
things  about  that  old  home-place 
which  are  not  true  about  any  other 
spot  on  earth,  as  far  as  you  are 
concerned ! 

I  am  talking  about  the  old-fas- 
hioned Christian  home,  not  one  of 
these  modern  homes  which  is  just  a 
glorified     rooming     house     where 


members  of  the  family  meet  each 
other  in  the  halls  occasionally  on 
their  way  to  or  from  some  social 
engagement.  I  am  not  talking  about 
the  place  where  there  is  bickering, 
fussing,  and  fighting,  where  the 
father  and  mother  live  like  mad  cats, 
and  the  children  are  anxious  to  get 
as  far  away  as  possible  just  as  soon 
as  possible!  I'm  talking  alDout  the 
home  where  father  can  come  honie 
at  the  end  of  a  busy  day  and  can 
sit  down  at  the  supper  table  as  the 
uncrowned  king — -honored,  respect- 
ed and  obeyed ;  and  where  mother 
is  loved,  cherished,  and  revered  as 
the  uncrowned  queen.  I'll  tell  you, 
in  such  a  home  love  reigns  supreme, 
and  such  a  home  is  the  nearest  ap- 
proach to  Heaven  that  this  earth 
knows  anything  about. 

I  think  the  most  pathetic  creature 
we  meet  is  the  tramp,  the  man  who 
has  no  home,  no  place  to  which  he 
can  turn  and  find  friends,  under- 
standing, and  a  warm  welcome ! 
The  deepest  longing  any  man  can 
have  is  a  longing  for  his  home.  The 
most  dreadful  sickness  a  person  can 
experience,  is  homesickness !  Go  to 
the  army  camp  and  ask  each  soldier 
where  he  would  like  to  be  and  al- 
most without  exception,  he  will  an- 
swer, "Home."  Ask  the  prisoner 
(in  some  jail  cell)  the  same  ques- 
tion, and  he  will  likely  give  you  the 
same  answer.  Go  into  our  hospitals 
and  ask  the  patients  where  they 
would  like  to  be,  and  with  one  voice, 
they    will    answer   "Home."     How 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


often  have  you  heard  folks  says, 
"They  couldn't  treat  me  any  better 
here,  but  it's  just  not  Hke  home.  I 
want  to  go  home."  "Mid  pleasures 
and  palaces,  though  we  may  roam, 
be  it  ever  so  humble,  there's  no 
place  like  home !" 

There  are  four  parties  necessary 
for  a  complete  Christian  home.  No 
home  is  complete  without  husband 
and  wife.  Children  are  also  needed. 
But  the  home  is  not  a  complete 
Christian  home  with  just  father  and 
mother  and  children.  The  home 
must  have  Jesus  Christ  as  its  in- 
visible Head,  before  it  is  a  true 
Christian  home.  The  husband  is  not 
the  head  of  the  home,  he  is  the  head 
of  the  wife.  Christ  is  to  be  the  Head 
of  the  Christian  home.  Jesus  is  the 
great  home-builder.  He  built  the 
first  home  in  the  Garden  of  Eden, 
and  He  is  now  building  the  last 
home  in  Heaven— in  the  Paradise 
of  God !  And  to  let  Jesus  out  of 
your  home,  is  a  fatal  mistake.  There 
must  be  a  submission  on  the  part 
of  every  member  of  the  family  to 
the  greater  authority  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  who  (according  to  the 
Scriptures)  is  "Head  over  all 
things."  He  who  was  the  guest  at 
that  favorite  home  in  Bethany, 
should  be  the  Constantly  Abiding 
One  in  your  home. 

At  least  once  a  day,  you  should 
take  down  the  Bible,  read  a  chap- 
ter, and  then  together  as  a  family, 
kneel  down  in  prayer,  and  commend 
yourselves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  His 


care.  You  will  find  that  it  is  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  for  the  destroying 
angel  to  enter  the  home  where  the 
doorpost  is  sprinkled  with  the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant !  Dis- 
cord and  strife  simply  do  not  mix 
well  with  the  Word  of  God  and 
prayer  in  the  home !  No  home  can 
call  itself  "Christian"  that  does  not 
have  a  famliy  altar !  Shall  we  be 
brazen  enough  to  call  our  home  "a 
Christian  home,"  and  yet  never 
worship  Christ  within  our  doors? 
In  this  message  we  want  to  see 
what  the  Bible  says  about  the  duties 
of  the  several  members  of  the  fam- 
ily, to  each  other  and  to  the  Lord. 
When  we  buy  a  new  gadget,  we 
look  immediately  for  the  directions 
furnished  by  the  manufacturer.  We 
have  no  trouble  accepting  the  sug- 
gestions which  the  manufacturer 
offers,  for  we  agree  that  the  in- 
ventor knows  better  than  we — how 
the  machine  should  operate.  And 
so  it  is  with  the  Christian  home. 
If  the  young  man  and  his  bride  are 
to  "live  happily  ever  after,"  they 
must  follow  the  wise  principles  God 
has  set  forth  in  His  Word.  Both 
Paul  and  Peter,  when  dealing  with 
this  subject,  begin  with  the  duties 
of  the  wife  to  her  husband,  and  so 
we  to  will  start  there. 

1.    DUTIES  OF  WIVES  TO 

THEIR  HUSBANDS 

The  Christian  Wife  Is  To  Be 

Subject  To  Her  Husband 

"Wives,   submit  yourselves   unto 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
L(jr(!.  1^'or  the  lisuband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  tlie 
head  of  the  church,"  l'',i)li.  5:22-23. 

Marriage  is  not  a  fifty-fifty  proj)- 
osition  !  Tlie  husl)and  and  the  wife 
are  not  to  Ije  jointly  in  the  ])lace 
of  headshijj !  Our  Lord  ])hiinly  says, 
"The  husband  is  the  liead  of  tlie 
wife  even  as  Clirist  is  the  head  of 
the  church  .  .  .  therefore  as  the 
churcli  is  sul)ject  unto  Christ,  so 
let  the  wives  be  to  their  own  hus- 
bands in  everything."  This  does 
not  mean  that  tlie  wife  is  less  ini- 
];ortaut  in  the  hc^me  than  the  hus- 
band It  doesn't  mean  that  the  wife- 
is  to  lie  a  slave  of  the  husband,  but 
it  does  mean  that  she  is  to  be  in  the 
])lace  of  subjection  to  her  husband. 

1"hc  i^.ible  ( I  Cor.  1 1  ■.7-9)  says 
that  IJic  woman  was  created  to  ol>ey 
just  as  the  man  was  created  to  be 
the  head.  This  is  merely  God's 
order  in  the  creation.  Cod  has  de- 
signed it  that  way,  and  (iod's  order 
has  not  changed,  even  in  this  Twen- 
tietli  Century!  'I'hc  husband  and 
the  wife  do  not  have  e(|ual  author- 
ity in  the  home,  according  to  the 
Word  of  God.  A  bossy  wife  is  not 
to  be  envied — she's  to  be  ])itied ! 
Some  gossi])ing  sister  may  come 
around  and  by  the  hour  tell  you  how 
she  manages  her  husband,  but  I'd 
tell  her  plainly  to  attend  to  her  own 
affairs,  and  witli  the  licl])  of  the 
r.ord,  you'll  take  care  of  yours! 

I  must  hasten  to  add,  however, 
tliat  our   Lord  commands  husbands 


to  love  their  wives,  and  if  the  bus-  i 
band  loves  his  wife  as  Christ  loved  • 
the  Church,  slie  will  have  no  dif- 
ficulty obeying  and  being  subject  to 
him.  P)Ut  when  problems  arise  (and 
tliey  will  arise),  they  should  be 
carefully  discus.sed  together.  A  vote 
shoulfl  then  be  taken.  If  both  agree 
— good,  liut  in  the  case  of  a  tie 
(the  wife  votes  one  way  and  the 
Inisband  votes  the  other),  then  the 
husband  should  cast  the  deciding 
vole,  'i'lic  husband  shoidd  assume 
the  final  leadership  in  the  home. 

The  Wife  Is  To  Re.spect  And 
Look   Up  To  Her  HiiKband 

"Let  every  one  of  you  (hus- 
bands) in  j)articular,  .so  kjve  his 
wife,  even  as  himself;  and  the  wife 
see  that  she  reverence  her  hus- 
band,"  i'.ph.   5:33. 

The  wife  should  respect  her  hus- 
band. This  seems  to  be  true  even 
for  the  wife  wrho  has  an  unsaved 
husband  (I  r'eter3:]).  What  kind 
of  life  are  you  living  before  your 
husband?  Does  he  see  in  you  true 
Christian  living?  Are  you  cheerful, 
loving,  loyal,  obedient?  Some  wives 
drive  their  husbands  away  from 
Christ  because  they  don't  reverence 
them.  Instead,  they  are  ugly,  nasty, 
grouchy,  and  anything  but  sweet  I 
"Let  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence 
her  husband." 

The  Christian  Wife  Is  To  Be 
A  Keeper  At  Home 

"Teach   the  young  women   to  be 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


sober,  to  love  their  husbands,  to 
love  their  children,  to  be  discreet, 
chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  obed- 
ient to  their  own  husbands,  that 
the  Word  of  God  be  not  blasphem- 
ed," Titus  2  :4-5. 

God  says  that  the  home  is  to  be 
the  sphere  of  the  woman's  influence. 
There  are  too  many  families  that 
liave  such  a  high  standard  of  living 
that  mother  has  to  work  away  from 
home  to  help  pay  the  bills.  Then 
in  the  evening,  when  happy  family 
activities  should  take  place,  moth- 
er's energy  is  spent,  and  pressing 
duties  don't  permit  her  that  happy 
fellowship.  Mothers,  l-ceep  in  mind 
that  there  are  a  lot  of  things  in  life 
worth  more  than  anything  your 
money  can  buy ! 

This  being  "a  keeper  at  home" 
also  implies  that  the  Christian  wife 
must  be  a  neat  housekeeper.  Culti- 
vate the  habit  of  keeping  things  in 
their  proper  place.  A  disordered 
house — where  everything  is  where 
it  should  not  be  and  nothing  is 
where  it  should  be — is  enough  to 
])reak  the  spirit  of  the  most  gentle 
of  men!  The  Bible  (Proverbs  31) 
.says  of  the  good  woman :  "she  look- 
eth  well  to  the  ways  of  her  house- 
hold." 

It's  important  for  Christian  wives 
to  keep  in  mind  that  if  you  lack- 
cheerfulness,  if  you  fail  to  keep 
your  appearance  neat  and  clean,  and 
if  ■  you  have  a  dirty  and  unkept 
house,  you're  out  of  the  will  of  God. 
"She  looketh   well   to  the   ways   of 


her   household   and   eateth    not   the 
bread  of  idleness." 

2.    DUTIES  OF  HUSBANDS 

TO  THEIR  WIVES 

The  Husband  Is  To  Honor 

And  Respect  His  Wife 

"Let  the  husband  render  unto  the 
wife  due  benevolence,  and  likewise 
also  the  wife  unto  the  husband," 
I  Cor.  7:2>. 

Right  here  is  where  many  of  us 
husbands  fail.  If  during  courtship, 
you  would  not  have  honored  and 
respected  the  one  who  is  now  your 
wife  any  more  than  you  do  now — 
she  likely  would  never  have  con- 
sented to  become  your  wife !  It's 
pathetic  to  see  how  some  young  men 
can  play  the  part  of  a  gentleman, 
be  courteous,  gracious,  and  show 
respect  to  young  ladies  when  they 
are  courting  them — and  then  after 
they've  won  them,  they  come  home 
after  a  day's  work  and  scold  and 
nag  and  become  sullen  and  bitter. 
The  Christian  husband  is  not  to  be 
a  grumpy,  bossy,  bull-headed,  dom- 
ineering person  who  thinks  that  all 
the  wheels  in  the  home  must  turn 
for  his  pleasure !  It's  no  easy  thing 
for  your  little  wife  to  keep  house, 
care  for  the  children,  and  experi- 
ence the  vexing  things  that  come 
along  with  the  daily  duties  of  home 
life.  Some  bully-type  husbands 
seem  to  think  their  wives  have  noth- 
ing to  do  all  day,  but  just  sit  around, 
rock  a  baby  now  and  then,  and  coo 
and  sing  to  herself!    "Let  the  hus- 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


band    render    unto    the    wife    due 
benevolence." 

The  Husband  Is  To  Dwell  With 
Her  According  To  Knowledge 

"Husbands,  dwell  with  them  ac- 
cording to  knowledge,  giving  honor 
unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,"  I  Peter  Z:7. 

We  husbands  are  to  "dwell  with 
them  according  to  knowledge."  That 
is,  we  should  keep  in  mind  that  they 
are  the  weaker  vessel.  How  careful 
we  should  be  not  to  create  addi- 
tional unnecessary  work  for  our 
good  wives.  And  yet  when  some 
husbands  leave  the  house  in  the 
morning,  it  looks  like  a  hurricane 
had  gone  through,  and  when  they 
come  home  at  night,  it  looks  as  if 
they  brought  half  the  mud  from  the 
river-bed  in  on  the  carpet !  If  we 
husbands  would  close  our  drawers 
and  hang  up  our  clothes,  we  would 
have  far  more  pleasant  wives. 

The  Husband  Is  To  Love  His  Wife 

"Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 
be  not  bitter  against  them,"  Colos- 
sians  3  :19. 

Let  me  ask  you  husbands  a  few 
questions :  How  long  is  it  since  you 
showed  true  Christian  affection  to 
your  wife?  How  long  is  it  since 
you  told  her  that  you  love  her? 
How  long  is  it  since  you  treated 
her  with  the  same  love  and  gentle- 
ness and  kindness  you  showed  her 
while  you  were  courting  her?   How 


long  is  it  since  you  remembered  her 
with  those  little  tokens  of  love  you 
were  so  eager  to  shower  on  her, 
when  you  called  on  her  during  those 
courtship  days?  Husbands — would 
it  make  a  difference  in  your  home 
if  you  went  back  to  the  standards 
you  observed  while  you  were  court- 
ing her?  It's  tragic  that  we  hus- 
bands forget  to  be  the  lovers  we 
were  during  our  courtship  days ! 
God  forgive  us !  Go  to  your  wife, 
apologize  for  your  neglect,  and 
brighten  up  your  old  love !  Take 
out  the  Family  Bible,  read  the  rec- 
ord of  your  marriage,  and  look  over 
those  (now  yellowed)  letters  that 
you  wrote  to  her  before  you  were 
married ! 

The  husband  and  wife  need  to 
continue  in  the  spirit  of  courtship 
all  through  married  life !  We  hus- 
bands need  to  remember  that  one 
day  (and  what  a  happy  day  it  was ) 
we  promised  to  love  and  to  cherish 
her ;  to  provide  for  and  care  for 
her ;  to  exercise  patience  and  kind- 
ness and  forbearance  as  long  as  we 
both  shall  live.  These  promises 
were  solemnly  made  before  God, 
and  in  the  presence  of  witnesses. 
And  to  forget  and  break  those 
promises  is  a  wicked  sin !  Those 
vows  are  recorded  in  Heaven !  We 
may  forget  them,  but  God  never 
forgets.  Some  day  we  will  give  an 
account  to  God  for  the  manner  in 
which  we  broke  the  hearts  of  those 
whom  we  promised  to  cherish  and 
love  until  death. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


3.    DUTIES  OF  CHILDREN 

TO  THEIR  PARENTS 

Children  Should  Honor  Their  Parents 

"Honor  thy  father  and  mother, 
as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com- 
manded thee;  that  thy  days  may  be 
prolonged  and  that  it  may  go  well 
with  thee,"  Deut.  5:16,  see  also 
Eph.  6:2. 

Young  man  and  young  woman — 
it  is  your  duty  to  respect  and  honor 
your  parents !  If  you  are  inclined 
to  be  ashamed  of  them,  remember 
that  they  cared  for  you  when  you 
were  unable  to  care  for  yourself. 
We  forget  that  our  mothers  en- 
dangered their  lives  for  our  sakes ; 
we're  ungrateful  for  the  weary  toil 
of  our  fathers ;  we  fail  to  appreciate 
the  many  sleepless  nights  that  they 
went  through  in  order  that  we 
might  be  comfortable.  In  the  light 
of  all  that  your  parents  have  done 
for  you  —  you  owe  them  all  the 
honor  and  respect  and  courtesy  you 
can  give  them. 

Children  Should  Accept  Instruction 
From  Their  Parents 

"My  son,  hear  the  instruction  of 
thy  father,  and  forsake  not  the  law 
of  thy  mother,"  Proverbs  1  :8. 

That  admonition  is  so  simple  that 
we  need  not  say  anything  further 
about  it.  All  children  can  clearly 
understand  it. 

Children  Should  Obey  Their  Parents 

"Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing 
xinto  the  Lord,"  Col.  3:20. 


One  of  the  most  beautiful  Scrip- 
tures regarding  the  childhood  of 
Jesus  is  the  one  which  says,  "He 
went  down  to  Nazareth  and  was 
subject  unto  them."  If  Jesus,  the 
eternal  Son  of  God,  was  subject  to 
family  authority,  then  certainly  ev- 
ery child  ought  to  obey  his  parents. 
One  of  the  saddest  New  Testament 
Scriptures  is  the  one  that  says,  in 
the  last  days  children  shall  be  "dis- 
obedient to  parents."  We're  living 
in  a  day  when  many  a  lad,  while 
puffing  away  on  a  cigarette,  care- 
lessly says  to  his  buddies,  "I  sure 
told  the  old  man  where  to  get  off 
at."  Listen  children — you  can  call 
your  dad  "the  old  man"  and  your 
mother  "the  old  woman,"  but  let 
me  assure  you  —  you're  going  to 
answer  to  God  for  that! 

A  father  once  asked  his  twelve- 
year-old  son  to  take  a  package  to 
the  village  post  office  for  him.  They 
had  just  come  from  the  hayfield — 
tired,  dusty,  and  hungry — and  the 
boy's  first  impulse  was  to  say  "no" 
to  his  father.  But  something  stop- 
ped him  and  instead,  he  cheerfully 
said,  "Of  course  I'll  take  it,  father." 
The  father  said,  "I  was  going  to 
take  it  myself,  but  I  don't  feel  very 
strong  today."  They  walked  to- 
gether a  short  way,  and  the  father 
turned  around  and  said,  "Thank 
you  my  dear  boy — you've  always 
been  a  good  son  to  me,  Jim."  The 
father  walked  back  toward  home 
and  the  boy  hurried  on  to  the  post 
office.   When  Jim  was  again  within 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


sight  of  home,  he  saw  a  crowd  of 
farm-hands  about  the  door.  His 
daddy  had  fallen  dead  just  as  he 
reached  the  house.  It  was  that  boy 
who  said,  "Many  times  I  thanked 
God  for  being  obedient  that  day, 
and  for  those  last  words  I  heard 
my  father  speak." 

God  is  watching  how  every  child 
behaves,  and  the  Bible  says  He  is 
well  pleased  when  He  sees  you  obey 
your  parents.  Children — treat  your 
parents  as  you'll  wish  you  had 
treated  them  when  you  say  your 
last  good-bye  to  them,  and  when 
you  take  that  last  look  at  mother 
and  daddy  as  they  lie  before  you 
in  their  caskets. 

4.     DUTIES   OF   PARENTS 
TO  THEIR  CHILDREN 

Children  "are  an  heritage  of  the 
Lord,"  Psalm  127:3.  Society  might 
joke  and  smile  about  the  big  family, 
but  God  says  that  big  families  bring 
happiness.  Sometimes  sickness 
comes,  and  the  parents  hover  anxi- 
ously over  the  little  bed  and  cool 
the  feverish  brow,  praying  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  will  touch  and  heal  the 
little  body.  All  this  has  its  effect 
upon  the  character  of  the  parents. 
Many  a  silly  frivolous  girl  and  a 
wild  roaming  boy  have  been  trans- 
formed into  loving  responsible  par- 
ents by  the  blessing  of  their  first 
child. 

That  little  child  that  has  a  turn- 
ed-up  nose  like  his  daddy's  and  blue 
eyes  like  his  mother — is  the  beauti- 


ful culmination  of  your  married 
love.  But  whether  he  will  go  to  a 
life  of  joy  in  Heaven,  or  to  a  life  of 
torment  in  the  outer  darkness  of 
Hell,  will  largely  be  decided  by  how 
you  train  that  child. 

Parents  Should  Teach  Their  Children 

"And  these  words  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  shall  be  in 
thine  heart ;  and  thou  shalt  teach 
them  diligently  unto  thy  children, 
and  shall  talk  of  them  when  thou 
sittest  in  thine  house,  when  thou 
walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  thou 
liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest 
up,"  Deut.  6:6-7, 

Bear  in  mind  that  every  child  is 
born  into  this  world  with  a  sinful 
nature,  and  that  that  cute  cooing 
baby  in  his  cradle  will  soon  demon- 
strate that  he  has  a  will  of  his  own, 
and  that  he  can  lustily  scream  if  he 
doesn't  get  his  own  way.  Every 
child  needs  to  be  taught  diligently. 
Reading  and  quoting  the  Bible  in 
your  home  should  be  just  as  natural 
as  talking  about  the  weather.  Teach 
them  the  way  of  salvation.  Don't 
say,  "I'm  going  to  let  this  matter 
of  becoming  a  Christian  up  to  them. 
I'm  not  going  to  tell  them  what  to 
do."  It  is  your  duty  to  tell  them 
what  to  do,  for  we  are  "to  train  up 
a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go." 

Parents  Should  Be  Good  Examples 
For  Their   Children 

"And  these  words  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine 
heart :  and  thou  shalt  teach  .  .  ,  ," 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


Deut.  6:6. 

Children  as  you  well  know  are 
great  imitators.  We  have  all  seen 
little  girls  wearing  high^ieeled  shoes 
and  long  dresses,  parading  down  the 
sidewalk.  They  want  to  be  like 
mother.  Do  you  know  that  the  best 
way  "to  train  up  a  child  in  the  way 
he  should  go"  is  to  go  that  way 
yourself?  ■ 

Parents   Should  Discipline 
Their  Children 

"The  rod  and  reproof  give  wis- 
dom, but  a  child  left  to  himself 
bringeth  his  mother  to  shame," 
Proverbs  29:15. 

The  New  Testament  says  we 
shall  "bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord,"  Eph. 
6  :4.  The  literal  word  for  "nurture" 
is  actually  "scourging."  Some  of 
you  may  not  believe  in  the  use  of 
the  rod,  but  if  you  want  to  ruin  your 
children,  just  dance  to  the  tune  of 
their  every  desire,  and  you  can  be 
assured  that  the  job  of  ruination 
will  soon  be  complete !  I  have  seen 
children  throw  themselves  on  the 
floor  and  kick  until  they  were  blue 
with  rage,  and  then  scream  as  loud 
as  ten  thousand  devils  —  and  the 
parents  saidi:':"Let  them  alone,  they 
must  express  themselves."  Oh  God 
have  mercy:  on  the  parents  who  fail 
to  discipline  and  admonish  their 
children !  I  Sam.  3:13  tells  of  God's 
judgment  on  one  family,  because 
the  father  (who  was  a  good  man 
engaged  in  the  service  of  the  Lord) 


failed  to  discipline  his  sons. 

May  God  help  us  to  live  "at 
home"  so  sweetly,  so  tenderly,  and 
so  lovingly —  that  the  memories  we 
make  within  our  homes  may  be 
music  in  the  heart,  sweeter  than  the 
songs  that  angels  sing — -and  may 
our  family  circle  (in  Christ)  be 
unbroken  so  that  when  our  journey 
of  life  is  over,  we  may  live  forever 
in  each  other's  companionsljip. 

Sel,  from  Bible  Helps 


ISA.  53:11 


"He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied." 
There  is  for  our  blessed  Lord  a 
greater  anguish  than  even  the  bit- 
ter cross ;  namely,  the  sorrow  of 
dying  in  vain  for  some  of  those 
precious  souls  who  have  never  yet 
heard  the  story  of  love.  His  part 
was  to  bear  the  Cross  for  all,  but 
our  part  is  to  tell  others  the  story 
of  His  love  and  bring  them  to 
share  the  joy  of  His  salvation.  If 
we  are  denying  Him  this  satisfac- 
tion, we  are  laying  upon  His  'heart 
a  far  heavier  burden  than  they  laid 
in  that  tragic  day,  when  they  com- 
pelled  Him  to  bear   His  cross. 


There  is  no  more  spiritual  har-' 
mony  between  saints  and  sinners, 
than  there  is  between  angels  and 
demons. 


To  use  a  pretense  of  religion  to 
lead  God's  people  astray,  is  one  of 
the  greatest  evils  of  all  time !   ._ 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 
I  Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

14S8   Overiioltrer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.  Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

16198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,  Calif.  93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Fk>ry,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43612 

B«n  Elepuiger,  Treaaurer 
R.  2,  Brookvillc,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerries 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James   Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Snowville,  Va.  24164 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vern  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  4463C 

Herbeirt  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roecoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95361 


Ail  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.   XLIII 


OCTOBER  15,  1965 


No.  20 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR   MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  rigrhteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 


MORE  WHAT? 


"For  my  (God's)  mouth  shall 
speak  truth ;  and  wickedness  is  an 
abomination  to  my  lisp.  All  the 
words  of  my  mouth  are  in  righteous- 
ness ;  there  is  nothing  froward  or 
perverse  in  them.  They  are  all  plain 
to  him  that  understandeth,  and  right 
to  them  that  find  knowledge.  Re- 
ceive my  instruction,  and  not  silver ; 
and  knowledge  rather  than  choice 
gold."  Prov  8:7-10. 

Having  read  the  following  from 
the  pen  of  a  noted  student,  just 
recently,  we  are  wondering  "more 
what?"  "It  is  a  fact  that  we've 
learned  more  in  the  past  few  decades 
than  throughout  all  previous  his- 
tory." This  is  a  very  big  state- 
ment, especially  to  come  from  a 
young  man.  As  we  meditate  over 
"previous  history"  we  conclude  that 
even  a  statement  which  includes  so 
much,  may  be  true.  However,  it  is 
only  true  in  a  material  way  and 
perhaps  the  writer  was  only  thinking 
in  material  terms. 

What  do  men  seek  learning  for? 
We  might  gather  from  the  state- 
ments of  many  a  list  something 
like  this:   money,  pleasure,   honor, 


security  and  eternity.  However  long 
a  list  we  might  consider,  we  would 
honestly  need  to  list  eternity  last. 
Yes,  it  is  sad  that  so  small  a  per- 
centage really  consider  the  import- 
ance of  learning  and  believing  in 
things  eternal.  This  is  manifested 
by  the  small  amount  of  time  and 
talent  devoted  to  things  eternal,  by 
the  average  individual. 

Let  us  meditate  upon  our  text. 
God  is  the  author  of  all  wisdom. 
Of  the  things  we  hear,  which  are 
true  ?  We  can  be  certain  that  God's 
Word  is  true  and  that  anything 
contrary  to  His  Word  is  an  abom- 
ination unto  Him.  There  is  no 
learning:  earthly,  sensual  or  devil- 
ish, that  we  might  gather  from  His 
Word.  The  instructions,  examples, 
commandments  and  prophecies  of 
His  Word  are  plain  (easily  under- 
stood) and  right  for  us,  that  we 
each  might  gather  more  and  more 
of  the  understanding  of  God.  Am 
I  interested  more  in  receiving  the 
instructions  of  His  Word  than  in 
silver?  Am  I  more  interested  in  the 
vast  knowledge  of  God,  than  in 
gold  and  the  things  which  afe  fash- 
ioned of  it? 

"Through    the   tendef   mercy   of 


HlBLli  MONITOR- 


our  Ciod;  whereby  tlie  dayspring 
from  on  high  liath  visited  us,  to 
give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness and  in  tlie  shadow  of  death, 
to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of 
jjeace,"  Luke  1  :78-79.  Here  we 
find  a  man  who  was  righteous  he- 
f(jre  (iod,  telHng  who  Christ  was, 
where  He  came  irom  and  for  what 
purpose  He  came  to  the  earth.  Sucli 
knowledge  is  marvek)us,  actually  it 
is  heavenly  and  far  above  our  carnal 
understanding.  Yet  how  many  of 
us  hiniian  beings  fully  believe  this? 
Is  our  coinprelu-nsioii  so  weak  tliat 
we  cannot  grasp  sucli  heavenly 
wisdom?  Do  we  acce])l  His  light? 
I""roni  wlience  are  we  seeking  ])eace? 
"And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  (iod, 
and  jesns  Christ  wliom  tlion  hast 
sent.  ()  righteous  l\'illu'r,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee :  but  I  liave 
known  thee,  and  tliese  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me."  John  17: 
^,  25.  As  our  Lord  and  .Saviour 
prayed  to  the  k'atlier  concerning 
heavenly  things,  lie  revealed  some 
of  the  dee])ness  of  si)iritual  inider- 
standing.  He  com]),'ires  tlie  knowl- 
edge of  God  and  of  Jesus  Chri.st, 
whom  lie  sent  to  earth,  to  eternal 
life.  Dear  reader,  we  eacli  have  an 
unlimited  op|)ortuniiv  to  know  the 
wonderful  ways  of  (Iod  and  of  PTis 
Son.  through  the  Xi'w  Testament. 
How  much  are  we  using  this  priv- 
ilege? No,  the  world  cannot  gather 
this  understanding  because  they  do 


and  in  His  plan  of  salvation.  What 
carnal  understanding  man  has,  came 
from  faith  in  i)roven  truths  and  ac- 
ceptance of  the  things  he  knew. 
Yet  man  will  not  e.vercise  in  God's 
commandments  and  promises,  and 
theref(;re  he  does  not  receive  the 
understanding  that  God  would  re- 
veal unto  him. 

"Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued 
with  knowledge  among  you?  Let 
him  shew  out  of  a  good  conversa- 
tion his  works  with  meekness  of 
wisdom."  jas.  3:13.  Yes.  we  all 
are  striving  to  be  wise,  in  many 
ways.  In  true  wisdom?  Notice  the 
ll(jly  .S])iril's  inter])retations  of  a 
wisi'  man  :  "out  of  a  good  conversa- 
t!o  i"  a: id  "works  with  meekness 
a  id  wisdom."  I  low  many  liave  de- 
\fIoped  good  conversation?  Did 
you  ever  realize  that  the  conversa- 
tion of  the  majority  is  barely  ])re- 
senlable  in  public  or  around  Chris- 
tian individuals?  Do  you  find  much 
meel\ness?  Is  not  the  s])irit  of  the 
majority,  if  they  strive  to  good 
deeds  (works)  at  all,  of  a  proud, 
haughty,  domineering  spirit?  We 
find  few  wise  men  because,  few  are 
willing  to  huml)ly  go  to  and  linger 
at  the  source  of  true  wisdom  (the 
throne  of  God  or  even  llie  Word  of 
God). 

"l"or  ("o(l.  wlio  commanded  the 
light  {()  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
sln:ied  in  our  hearts,  to  give  tlie 
ligb'  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ," 


not  have  an  unlimited  faith  in  God  1 2   Cor.   4:6.    Dear   reader,   do   you 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


notice  the  vast  blessings  of  an  un- 
derstanding of  the  Holy  Bible  ?  The 
same  God  who  manifested  such  im- 
mense power  in  the  creation,  can  be 
with  you  and  transmit  mighty  power 
into  your  life.  We  all  are  ashamed 
of  darkness  which  has  occupied  our 
life  because  of  sin,  be  it  little  or 
mucli.  Much  learning  is  available 
to  each  of  us,  if  we  only  have  faith 
in  our  Saviour  and  use  our  talents 
according  to  His  commandments. 
Our  sins  can  be  forgiven,  happiness 
can  be  showered  upon  us,  unbeliev- 
able eternal  hopes  can  be  ours,  and 
we  weak  mortal  creatures  can  have 
an  understanding  of  our  Heavenly 
leather  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Are  you  satisfied  to  waste  your 
time  and  talents  at  the  meager 
learning  of  carnal  things? 


A  PRAYER  FOR  THE 
CHURCH 

Dearest  Lord  Father  of  us  all, 
abundant  in  love,  tender  in  mercy, 
faithful  in  all  of  Thy  promises.  In 
the  quiet  of  the  evening  as  the  sun 
is  fading  in  the  west,  we  are  re- 
minded that  the  day  is  closing,  just 
so  our  lives  will  come  to  a  close, 
every  road  has  its  end,  and  the  place 
that  knows  us  now  will  soon  know 
Us  no  more  forever. 

Therefore  we  would  be  about  our 
Master's  business  while  we  are  in 
the  land  of  the  living.  Thou  hast 
never  forsaken  us  at  any  time.  As 
our   days   have   been,    so   has   Thy 


kind  providence  ever  been  present 
with  us,  but  tonight  our  hearts  are 
troubled  within  us. 

Memories,  yes,  memories  stir  our 
hearts  in  gratitude,  when,  we  re- 
member how  Thy  love  sought  us 
and  saved  us  from  the  fires  of  hell. 
We  were  groping  our  way  in  dark- 
ness, merely  existing  with  nothing 
much  to  live  for,  like  a  person  with 
the  blind  staggers  going  headlong 
into  perdition;  when  we  met  mem- 
bers of  the  dear  old  Church,  on  the 
crossroads  of  our  lives,  when  the 
dear  old  Church  through  kindness, 
understanding  and  love  made'  us 
feel  wanted.  Lord,  we  thank  Thee 
for  that  precious  iiour  when  the 
Church  manned  the  watch  tower, 
watcliing  for  souls. 

We  thank  Thee  dear  Lord,  that 
the  little  Church  showed  us  the  way 
to  the  cross  and  those  precious 
hands  that  buried  us  with  Christ 
in  Ijaptism.  O  i)recious  God,  in 
Jesus  name  we  tliank  Thee  for 
blotting  out  all  of  our  sins,  heaven 
had  really  begun  here  on  this  earth. 
O  God  I  thank  Tliee  for  the  little 
church  that  was  on  guard  through 
the  dark  hours  of  my  life ;  to  them 
T  owe  much.  But  since  then  dear 
Lord  we  hear  that  many  candle 
sticks  have  been  removed,  and  oth- 
ers are  burning  very  low  almost  out. 
Most  of  the  generation  that  car- 
ried Thy  Word  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  Thou  hast  called  home. 

Dear  Lord,  we  pray  that  Thou 
will   raise  up  mighty  men  of  God, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE     MONITOR 


Taneytown,  ]\Id.,  October  15,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1064,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
Mardi  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Caiif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


who  can  sound  the  trumpet  loudly, 
and  re-group  our  forces  in  a  way 
that  we  can  again  be  torch  bearers. 
We  would  love  to  hear  Thee  say 
fear  not,  little  flock :  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you 
the  kingdom. 

We  pray  Thee,  dear  Lord,  that 
the  ones  that  are  sitting  at  home 
will  rally  to  the  colors,  and  help 
stay  the  deadly  hand  that  is  de- 
stroying the  church,  our  homes  and 
our  country.  We  need  the  fathers 
and  mothers  of  Israel,  without  them 
we  will  perish,  we  pray  for  them. 
We  pray  for  our  young  fathers  and 
mothers,  who  are  trying  to  raise 
their  families  in  these  wicked  times. 
We  pray  for  otir  school  children, 
tender  souls,  of  which  many  of  them 
gave  their  hearts  to  the  Lord,  for 
they  are  going  through  the  tortures 


of  hell  trying  to  get  an  education 
and  at  the  same  time  trying  to  hold 
on  to  Christ. 

Dear  Lord,  remember  our  young 
ministers,  as  they  are  fighting 
against  great  odds  in  trying  to  raise 
their  families,  and  keep  the  fire 
burning  on  the  altar.  Dear  God. 
we  plead  for  a  homecoming,  both 
in  the  Church  and  the  family  altar. 
Even  so  come  Lord  Jesus,  Amen. 
Elder  Swallow 

6560  Sonoma  Mt.  Rd., 
Santa  Rosa.  Calif. 


"THE  UNCHANGEABLE 

GOD"  VERSUS  "A 

CHANGING  WORLD" 

Part  2 


Our  forefathers  exercised  great 
faith  in  the  "Unchanging  God"  and 
God  blessed  them  richly  and  caused 
the  work  of  their  hands  to  prosper. 
With  His  help  they  established 
themselves  and  grew,  to  become  the 
greatest  nation  on  the  face  of  the 
earth.  It  is  with  heavy  hearts  there- 
fore, that  such  a  change  in  a  chang- 
ing world  has  taken  place  in  our 
day.  This  change  is  manifest  in  our 
"government."  in  the  attempt  to 
secure  for  every  citizen  a  measure 
of  prosperity,  which  is  false. 

Our  leaders  have  turned  to  one 
of  Satan's  counterfeits,  known  as 
"socialism,"  whereby  they  hope  to 
be  pble  to  get  along  without  God 
and  His  blessing,  as  they  practice 
the  "Marxist  thesis."    Which  is  .  .  . 


BIBLE  MONiTOR 


5 


I 


"from  each  according  to  his  ability, 
to  each  according  to  his  need,  etc," 
which  practice  is  "taking  it  away 
from  the  have's  and  giving  it  to  the 
have  not's."  This  is  a  philosophy 
of  life  which  presumes  that  the  re- 
sponsibility for  the  welfare,  the  se- 
curity and  the  prosperity  of  the 
people  rests  with  the  central  gov- 
ernment, while  the  people  in  turn 
are  expected  willingly  to  surrender 
their  God-given  rights  and  prop- 
erties to  support  a  socialistic  gov- 
ernment. 

Further  .  .  .  the  "changing  world" 
IS  changing  the  "Gospel  of  God" 
into  a  lie,  in  the  professed  Christian 
World.  But  they  can  never  change 
the  True  Gospel  of  the  Church  of 
Christ.  Note  2  Thess.  2-10-12, 
"And  with  all  deceivableness  of  un- 
righteousness in  them  that  perish ; 
because  they  received  not  the  love 
of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be 
saved.  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie :  That  they  all 
might  be  damned  who  believed  not 
the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness." This  "gospel"  is 
known  as  the  "social  gospel."  Which 
concerns  itself  with  the  so-called 
"practical"  and  "social"  problems, 
in  contrast  with  the  "Gospel  of  Je- 
sus Christ"  which  is  salvation  for 
sinners. 

In  this  "changing  world,"  there 
is  a  tendency  to  change  the  Church. 
Is  this  true  in  the  true  Church? 
God  foifbid!   This  tendency  is  what 


they  call  the  "new  morality,"  which 
is  "immorality,"  This  new  morality 
is  just  plain  sin.  It  is  a  phrase  be- 
ing used  to  describe  "adultery,  forn- 
ication" and  the  lust  that  is  con-^ 
demned  in  the  Scriptures.  Please 
remember  our  text  concerning  "the 
lust  of  the  flesh,"  etc. 

The  apostates  advocate  "love  in 
place  of  law."  The  20th  century's 
sexual  revolution  directly  challenges 
Christianity's  (the  Bible's)  basic 
teachings  against  fornication  and 
adultery.  Note :  The  works  of  the 
flesh.  Gal.  5:19-21.  Some  progres- 
sive church  thinkers  now  advocate 
a  "new  morality"  to  take  account  of 
these  facts  of  life.  But  God,  neither 
His  Word,  ever  changes.  "They 
that  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God."  What  these 
men  purpose  is  an  ethic  based  oil 
love  rather  than  law,  in  which  the 
ultimate  criterion  for  right  and 
wrong  is  not  Divine  command,  but 
the  individual's  subjective  percep- 
tion of  what  is  good  for  himself  and 
his  neighbor  in  each  given  situation. 

Some  time  ago,  more  than  900 
clergymen  and  students  met  at  Har- 
vard Divinity  School  to  ponder  this 
"new  so-called  morality"  and  its 
significance  for  the  church ;  think  of 
it.  Well  they  could  not  come  to  any 
definite  conclusion,  but  they  gener- 
ally agreed,  that  in  some  fespects 
the  "new  morality"  is  a  healthy 
advance  and  as  a  genuine  effort  to 
take  literally  —  Paul's  teachings, 
that   thf ough    Chf ist   "we   are    de- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


livered  from  the  law."  Thus  a 
strange  and  dishonest  twist  is  used 
to  justify  disobedience  to  the  com- 
mands of  God,  by  accepting  literally, 
out  of  context,  Paul's  teaching  that 
we  are  "delivered  from  the  law." 
Destruction  cometh  upon  them  who 
wrest  the  Scriptures. 

In  Paul's  great  chapter,  dealing 
with  apostasy,  telling  us  that  "in 
the  last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come,"  he  concludes  his  list,  after 
calling  upon  God's  people  to  "turn 
away  from  such,"  with  a  reference 
to  this  whole  idea  of  lust  "For  this 
sort  are  they  which  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins."  We 
are  witnessing  a  moral  debauchery. 
We  are  watching  the  rise  of  a  Sod- 
om and  Gomorrah,  with  the  blessing 
of  church  leaders,  who  long  since 
have  given  up  the  Word  of  God. 
Jesus  said,  "Likewise  also  as  it  was 
in  the  days  of  Lot :  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold, 
they  planted,  they  builded ;  But  the 
same  day  that  Lot  went  out  of 
Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone 
from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them 
all.  Even  thus  shall  it  I)e  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed," Luke  17:28-30.  And  the 
next  verse  tells  us  that  "in  that 
day."  there  will  be  a  separation. 
W^hen  the  Church  go  uj),  "he  which 
shall  be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  liim  not  come 
down  to  take  it  away :  and  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not 
return  back.  Remember  Lot's  wife." 


Sin  becomes  the  "new  morality," 
which  revels  "progress"  .  .  .  Yes, 
indeed,  progress  on  the  road  to  hell. 
We  could  go  on  and  on,  describing 
a  "changing  world,"  on  the  phase 
of  morality  and  immorality.  When 
a  nation  turns  away  from  God's 
law,  as  is  the  case  in  America  to- 
day, we  fear  it  will  fall  under  the 
wrath  of  God.  America  is  ripening 
for  judgment,  and  the  apostate 
church  is  leading  the  way  down  the 
"broad  way"  to  this  judgment, 
which  will  be  so  richly  deserved. 
There  is  only  one  "hope"  for  her, 
that  is  a  return  to  Jesus  Christ. 

A  "changing  world  in  religion." 
The  greatest  cause  no  doubt  of  the 
des'.ruction  of  the  socalled  Christian 
Church,  and  of  also  the  "falling 
away"  in  the  true  Church,  is  com- 
ing from  within.  We  see  the  preval- 
ence of  false  doctrines.  The  "cross" 
is  a  stumbling  block  today.  Men 
quote  Christ  without  reference  to 
His  cross.  Some  say  the  Christian 
Gospel  is  a  social  gospel.  Some 
deny  the  "Divinity  of  Christ,"  some 
the  "virgin  birth,"  some  that  "Jesus 
Christ"  is  not  tlie  only  "way",  life 
and  "truth,"  that  all  religions  con- 
tain truth  and  they  are  therefore 
true.  Some  say  sin  is  not  real,  that 
there  is  no  hell,  no  God,  no  Crea- 
tion and  wo  ending.  They  deny  the 
vSecond  Coming  of  Christ  and  tlie 
final    iurlgment. 

.Suffice  it  to  say  all  these  and 
other  false  doctrines  undermine  tlie 
very  foimdations  of  the  Church  in 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


/' 


the  minds  of  a  "changing  world." 
So,  it  is  up  to  us  who  are  true 
Saints  to  counteract  such  false 
teachings.  Even  in  the  "True 
Church"  there  are  those  who  want 
to  change  our  doctrine.  Some  teach 
these  days  that  if  you  hold  to  one 
faith  only,  you  will  be  only  a  sect 
and  that  you  have  to  hold  different 
shades  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the 
faith  and  doctrine,  if  you  want  to 
belong  to  a  church  worth  the  name, 
and  that  preaching  Christ's  precepts 
are  non  essential  and  out  of  date. 
Add  to  all  these  things,  in  a  "chang- 
ing world"  and  the  atheist  trend, 
the  disbelief  in  the  "infallibility  of 
the  Holy  Bible"  then  we  have  a  de- 
plorable condition  indeed. 

In  conclusion  of  this  subject  .  .  . 
from  the  O.T.  we  have  selected  a 
number  of  prophesies  of  specific 
value,  events  that  were  fulfilled  by 
Christ's  first  coming  into  the  world. 
These  prophesies  were  written  any- 
where from  1000  to  400  years  B.C., 
these  contain  twelve  Scripture  texts, 
of  which  we  do  not  have  space  to 
record  in  this  message.  All  these 
refer  to  Christ's  birth,  His  suffer- 
ing and  death  on  the  Cross,  which 
proves  the  inerrancy  of  the  Holy 
Bible. 

We  believe  the  strongest  testi- 
mony of  the  infallibility  of  the 
Scriptures  is  found  in  Matt.  5:18, 
where  our  Lord  Jesus  stated,  "For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  till  heaven 
and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle 
shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  this  law 


till  all  be  fulfilled:"  Here  is  a  guar- 
antee of  the  very  letters  of  the 
words,  and  of  the  marks  that  dis- 
tinguish the  letters  from  each  other; 
"Jot"  refers  to  the  smallest  Hebrew 
letter,  and  "tittle"  refers  to  a  minor 
stroke  distinguishing  between  cer- 
tain Hebrew  letters.  So,  our  Lord 
here  is  not  guaranteeing  just  the 
general  thoughts,  or  just  the  words, 
but  the  very  letters  which  make  up 
the  words. 

If  the  Scriptures  have  errors,  then 
either  this  statement  of  our  Lord 
has  no  meaning,  or  else  He  was  in 
error,  or  else  He  was  deceiving, 
None  of  these  is  possible.  Jesus  did 
not  speak  idle  words  without  mean- 
ing ;  they  always  had  a  purpose.  To 
state  that  He  did  not  know  what 
He  was  talking  about,  is  to  deny 
His  Divinity,  His  Divine  attributes 
of  Omniscience  and  Infallibility.  To 
state  that  He  was  deceiving  is  to 
deny  His  Deity  and  make  Him  an 
imposter. 

In  summing  up  our  subject  .  .  ■. 
"Atheists,  agnostics  and  modern- 
ists," have  tried  to  claim,  that  our 
Lord  was  nothing  more  than  a  man. 
But  the  "Rock"  of  our  faith,  "The 
Rock  of  Ages,"  still  stands  unmoved 
by  the  storm  of  evil  men.  Our 
"faith"  is  anchored  in  Him !  The 
"infallible,  unchanging  God"  .  .  . 
His  Word  states,  "Let  God  be  true, 
but  every  man  a  liar."  "For  ever, 
O  Lord,  thy  Word  is  settled  in 
heaven."  "Thy  word  is  true  from 
the  beginning:  and  every  dhe  of  thj^ 


8 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


righteous  judgments  endureth  for 
ever,"  Rom.  3:4,  Psa.  119:89,  160. 
"It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  Hving  God,"  Heb. 
10:31. 
The  end. 

Bro.  W'm.  Root 
1612  Morphy  St. 
Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


LEARN  A  PARABLE  OF 
THE  FIG  TREE 


"Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  nigh :  So  likewise 
ye,  when  ye  shall  see  all  these 
things,  know  that  it  is  near,  even 
at  the  doors."  Matt.  24  :32-33.  The 
fig  tree  is  a  symbol  of  Israel.  Israel 
was  to  be  cast  out  of  Palestine  and 
scattered  among  the  nations,  see 
Lev.  26:32-33,  36-38;  Deut.  28: 
64-67,  and  then  restored  again,  see 
Isaiah  11:11-12,  jer.  23:3.  7-8, 
Ezek.  36-24-28,  37:21-22;  Amos  9: 
14-15. 

These  Scriptures  were  not  ful- 
filled in  Christ's  day  as  we  learn 
from  the  fig  tree  examples  that 
He  gave  us.  In  Luke  13:6-9,  the 
barren  fig  tree  to  be  cast  down  for 
not  bearing  fruit ;  also  notice  in 
Luke  3 :7-9  that  the  ax  was  laid 
to  the  root,  but  the  root  remains  in 
the  land  to  eventually  bring  forth 
a  new  tree  (the  restoration  to  Pal- 
estine). 

Now  let  us  turn   to  a  very  un- 


usual example,  Mark  11:12-13, 
■'And  on  the  morrow,  when  they 
were  come  from  Bethany,  he  was 
hungry  :  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply 
he  might  find  any  thing  thereon : 
and  when  he  came  to  it,  he  found 
nothing  but  leaves ;  for  the  time  of 
figs  was  not  yet."  As  we  see  the 
time  was  just  before  the  crucifixion 
in  early  April,  but  the  fig  tree  does 
not  bear  her  normal  fruit  till  June 
and  August.  Why  did  Christ  look 
for  fruit  on  a  tree  whose  bearing- 
time  was  not  yet  come?  A  fig  tree 
brings  forth  its  fruit  before  it  does 
its  leaves  and  when  it  carries  its 
leaves  through  winter,  it  usually  in 
the  spring  has  some  of  last  years 
unripened  fruit  also,  and  this  is 
what  Christ  was  looking  for  when 
He  saw  the  tree  had  leaves,  some 
firstfruits  or  early  fruits  as  they  are 
called. 

"Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  icc 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his 
creatures,"  James  1  :18.  livery  har- 
vest lias  its  firstfruits  which  are 
picked  and  taken  out  of  the  field 
1)eforc  the  harvest.  God  is  especially- 
fond  of  firstfruits.  please  see  Jer. 
24:2,  Hosea  9:10,  Xaluun  3:12. 
Isaiah  28:4. 

Going  back  to  the  first  Scripture 
reference.  Matt.  24 :32-33,  "when 
ye  shall  see  all  these  things"  (the 
thini^^s  brought  on  by  the  abomina- 
tion that  maketh  desolate,  Matt. 
24:15-28)    know    that    summer    is 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


nigh,  that  is,  the  harvest  is  near, 
see  Rev.  14:14-18.  Daniel  tells  us 
that  the  abomination  that  maketh 
desolate  is  set  up  in  the  middle  of 
the  great  tribulation  week  (Dan.  9: 
27,  Rev.  13:4-5,  11:3),  that  is 
when  the  harvest  takes  place. 

But  let  us  now  consider  the  first- 
fruits.  "My  beloved  spake,  and  said 
unto  me.  Rise  up,  my  love,  my  fair 
one,  and  come  away.  For,  lo,  the 
winter  is  past,  the  rain  is  over  and 
gone ;  the  flowers  appear  on  the 
earth ;  the  time  of  the  singing  of 
birds  is  come  and  the  voice  of  the 
turtle  is  heard  in  our  land;  the  fig 
tree  putteth  forth  her  green  figs, 
and  the  vines  with  the  tender  grape 
give  a  good  smell.  Arise,  my  love, 
my  fair  one,  and  come  away."  Solo- 
mon's Song  2:10-13.  Here  Christ 
is  speaking  to  His  bride  and  telling 
her  to  come  away,  and  He  describes 
a  spring  scene  to  us.  Notice  that 
now  there  are  figs  on  the  fig  tree, 
whereas  in  the  spring  scene  of  Mark 
11:12-13  there  were  not  figs,  be- 
cause the  time  of  Israel's  redemption 
was  not  yet!    Romans  11:7-12. 

In  1948  the  land  of  Palestine  was 
given  back  to  the  Jews,  thus  the  fig 
tree  sprang  forth  from  the  root  left 
by  the  axeman.  Now  we  have  in- 
formation that  many  young  Jews  are 
reading  the  New  Testament  and 
desiring  the  whole  truth,  so  we  see 
the  green  figs  on  the  tree.  Very 
soon  now  Christ  will  say  to  his 
bride,  "Arise  my  love,  my  fair  one, 
and  come  away,"  see   1   Thess.  4: 


16-17. 

Many   Christians   will   remain   in 
the    field    to    be   harvested    because 
they    are    not    firstfruit    Christians, 
in    the    Scripture    above    only    the 
bride    is    called    away,    she    is    the 
firstfruits  of  this  dispensation.    The 
green  figs  stay  behind  to  ripen  into 
the   144,000  sealed  ones,   the  first- 
fruits  of  the  tribulation  period,  see 
Rev.    14:1-4.     They    then    will    be 
raptured  at  the  middle  of  the  week, 
this   is    because   different   crops   do 
not   ripen   at    the    same   time.     Re- 
member everyone  in  their  order,   1 
Cor.   15:23.    Many  stand  in  Saul's 
army,  but  there  are  few  Davids  who 
go  out  and  slay  Goliath,  many  have 
leaves    but    no   fruit.     "He   that   is 
not  with  me  is  against  me,  and  he 
that    gathereth    not    with   me    scat- 
tereth   abroad,"    Matt.    12:30.    Are 
we  casting  out  or  gathering  in  ?  Are 
we  firstfruits  or  summer  fruits? 

"But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be,"  Matt.  24  \Z7 .  "By  faith 
Noah,  being  warned  of  God  of 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with 
fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving 
of  his  house ;  by  the  which  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  became  heir 
of  the  righteousness  which  is  by 
faith,"  Hebrews  1 1 :7.  Noah's  faith 
led  him  to : 

1.  See  in  the  future. 

2.  Build  an  ark  for  the  saving  of 
souls. 

3.  Condemn  the  world. 
So  it  will  be  with  the  Noahs  of  the 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


last  days. 

"If  my  people,  which  are  called 
by  my  name,  shall  humble  them- 
selves, and  pray,  and  seek  my  face, 
and  turn  from  their  wicked  ways ; 
then  will  I  hear  from  heaven,  and 
will  forgive  their  sin,  and  will  heal 
their  land,'  2  Chronicles  7:14. 
Berton  E.  Smith 

R.  2,  Topeka,  Ind.  46511 


FILIAL  HONOR  AND 
OBEDIENCE 


In  society  today  it  seems  to  be 
the  habitual  practice  of  most  teen- 
agers to  disobey  their  parents.  Re- 
member, I  said  most.  Not  everyone 
believes  it,  not  everyone  agrees 
with  it- — but  how  many  of  us  are 
going  to  fight  society? 

I  question  the  number  here  to- 
night that  could  stand  and  truth- 
fully say,  "Today  I  did  everything 
my  parents  wanted  me  to  do." 
Fewer,  perhaps,  than  some  would 
think,  fewer  still  than  parents  had 
hoped. 

Our  parents  are  teaching  us  the 
Christian  way  to  live.  When  they 
tell  us  "do"  or  "don't"  they  are,  or 
should  be,  rememl)ering  God's  ways. 
They  are  teaching  us  to  obey  God's 
commandments  because  they  are 
trying  to  teach  us  what  is  right. 
Proverbs  8:32  reads:  "Now  there- 
fore barken  unto  me,  O  ye  children  : 
for  blessed  are  they  that  keep  my 
ways."  Yet  we  don't  fufill  our  par- 
ents' wishes  to  do  the  correct  things 


when  they  are  teaching  us  God's 
ways.  So,  in  a  way  aren't  we  re- 
fusing to  comply  to  the  Word  of 
God  when  we  don't  consent  to  our 
parents  ? 

When  we  become  angry  with  our 
parents — regardless  of  who  is  right 
or  wrong — sooner  or  later  we  feel 
guilty.  Maybe  an  argument  starts 
over  some  trivial  thing  as  .  .  .  well, 
for  example :  A  young  lady  ap- 
proaches her  mother  with  a  hope 
filled  heart  and  a  wistful  smile.  "Oh 
mother,"  she  says,  "everybody  has 
a  mohair  sweater  but  me,  and  they 
only  cost  $10.00  Now  why  can't 
I  have  one?"  Or,  a  young  man 
literally  pounces  on  his  father  with 
"Well  Dad.  I'll  be  using  the  car 
again  tonight."  In  both  instances 
the  teenagers  didn't  even  consider 
their  parent's  permission,  but  blurt- 
ed out  an  "I  am" — not  "May  I?" 

If  an  argument  leads  to  unkind 
feeling  and  words  or  even  if  we 
keep  them  to  ourselves,  we  pay 
dearly  for  them.  The  command- 
ment, "Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother"  hangs  over  our  conscience. 

The  Christ  way  seeks  to  set  the 
beautiful  in  proper  relation  to  the 
true  and  the  good.  We  as  sons  or 
daughters  should  strive  and  reach 
for  a  beautiful  and  obedient  rela- 
tionship with  our  devoted  parents. 
We  should  show  tliem  that  we  wish 
to  honor,  obey,  and  care  for  them 
as  fbVj  Joseph  when  he  provided  his 
father  and  brothers  with  provisions 
during  the   famine,  or   Ruth   when 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


I 


she  refused  to  leave  Naomi  in  her 
time  of  grief,  or  Samuel  when  he 
showed  true  devotion  to  Eli  in  the 
Temple.  All  these  individuals  were 
honoring  their  parents  or  guardians 
and  showing  their  love  and  grati- 
tude to  them. 

Have  you  ever  stopped  to  think 
of  all  the  different  ways  there  "can" 
be  to  dishonor  your  parents?  Take 
Deuteronomy  21 :20  for  instance, 
"And  they  shall  say  unto  the  elders 
of  his  city.  This  our  son  is  stubborn 
and  rebellious,  he  will  not  obey  our 
voice ;  he  is  a  glutton,  and  a  drunk- 
ard." I  don't  believe  any  of  us  here 
tonight  are  quite  so  tolerant,  but 
could  you  supply  other  off-color 
adjectives  to  fit  a  description  of 
yourself  into  this  verse?  If  so,  why 
not  try  just  a  little  harder  to  be 
more  in  the  likeness  of  Psalms  127 : 
3,  "Lo  children  are  an  heritage  of 
the  Lord :  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb 
is  his  reward." 

As  another  example  of  dishonor- 
ing listen  to  Deuteronomy  27:16, 
"Cursed  be  he  that  setteth  light  by 
his  father  or  his  mother.  And  all 
the  people  shall  say.  Amen."  This 
verse  is  showing  the  lack  of  respect. 
As  a  vivid  example  of  this,  just 
look  around  the  city.  In  my  point 
of  view :  The  boys  have  uncombed 
hair,  wrinkled  jeans,  and  flapping 
shirt  tails.  And  the  girls  —  well, 
how  do  you  tell  the  difference? 
How  can  these  boys  and  girls  be 
respecting  their  parents  guidance 
and  devotion  to  them,  if  they  revolt 


and  hang  around  streets  and  corners 
looking  like  hoodlums  reserving  a 
room  in  the  home  for  juvenile  de- 
linquents ? 

You  could  add  so  many  mofe  to 
this  list  but  why  not  subtract  and 
come  up  with  the  subtrahend  as 
"Obedience  and  Honor"?  Doesn't 
that  sound  better  than  disrespect 
and  refusing?    I  think  so. 

I  hope  that  this  talk  leaves  its 
impression  on  this  group  here  to- 
night so  that  as  we  mingle  with  the 
world  through  our  walk  of  life  we 
may  be  setting  a  better  example  of 
Christian  living. 

Matthew  5 :16  reads,  "Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works,  and  glori- 
fy your  Father  which  is  in  Heaven." 
Is  it  not  true  that  actions  speak 
louder  than  words?  Remember, 
"Even  a  child  is  known  by  his  do- 
ings, whether  his  works  be  pure 
and  whether  it  be  right,"  Proverbs 
20:11. 

Darlene  Kauffmati 
Rt.  3,  Box  49 
Harrisonburg,  Va. 
o 

If  you  always  tell  the  truth,  you 
will  never  have  to  remember  what 
you  have  said. 


Those   who  marry   under   God*s 
direction  will  never  need  a  divorce. 


Kindness  is  a  language  the  dumb 
can  speak,  and  the  deaf  can  hear 
and  understandi 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


NEWS  ITEMS 


SHREWSBURY,   PA. 

The  brethren,  sisters  and  friends 
who  attended  our  two-week  revival 
meetings  were  challenged  and  in- 
spired by  the  Word  of  God  as 
brought  by  Bro.  Paul  Hartz.  May 
he  and  his  companion  be  blessed 
in  their  labors  for  the  Lord.  We 
thank  all  who  worshipped  with  us 
during  these  meetings,  especially 
Bro.  and  Sister  David  Skiles  from 
tJie  Torreon  Navajo  Mission  who 
attended  one  evening.  We  were 
glad  for  one  who  expressed  his 
desire  to  change  his  church  affili- 
ation. 

Our  Lovefeast  will  be  on  Nov.  7 
and  you  have  an  invitation  to  be 
with  us  on  that  day.  Preliminary 
preparations  were  made  for  Love- 
feast  at  our  Council  Meeting  Aug. 
30  in  addition  to  other  regular  busi- 
ness. Also  two  of  our  ministers 
were  ordained  to  the  eldership. 

Sister  Vern  Ness.  Cor. 


NORTH  CANTON,  OHIO 

The  Lovefeast  at  the  Orion  con- 
gregation  will  be  held  on   Oct.   30. 


will  mail  them  to  any  one  who  can 
use  them,  if  you  let  us  know  which 
ones  you  wish. 

— Editor 


MAILING  LIST 
The  mailing  list  has  been  cor- 
rected, with  all  addresses  and  re- 
newals according  to  our  records  on 
Oct.  1.  Please  notify  us  of  any 
changes  of  address  at  least  two 
weeks   in   adavnce. 

We  have  extra  copies  of  most  of 
f-i*        the  issues  of  the  Bible  Monitor  and 


TANEYTOWN,   MD. 

The  Walnut  Grove  congregation 
met  in  Council  meeting  Aug.  2L 
Hymn  No.  733  was  sung  and  Bro. 
Kegerreis  opened  the  meeting,  read- 
ing Heb.  2  and  led  in  prayer.  Dele- 
gates were  selected  for  special  Dis- 
trict meeting.  An  Evangelist  was 
chosen  for  the  next  year,  if  the  Lord 
tarries  His  coming.  Bro.  Surbey 
led  in  closing  prayer. 

We  were  glad  Bro.  and  Sister 
Kegerreis  and  Marlin  could  stay 
overnight  and  Bro.  Kegerreis 
brought  us  a  wonderful  message 
Sunday  morning.  Our  hearts  were 
made  glad  when  we  learned  that 
four  precious  souls  wanted  to  give 
their  heart  to  the  Lord  and  their 
hand  to  the  church.  One  young 
brother  was  extended  the  right 
hand  of  fellowship  and  received  on 
former  baptism. 

After  morning  services,  we  gath- 
ered along  the  banks  of  the  flowing 
stream  and  the  three  young  sisters 
were  baptized,  following  the  ex- 
ample of  our  Saviour.  These  four 
souls  are  all  young  in  life.  Truly 
the  way  we  live  our  daily  life  af- 
fects the  lives  of  others.  May  we. 
who  are  older,  each  strive  to  1)C' 
good  examples.  May  we  live  such 
lives  that  we  will  encourage, 
strengthen   and   help   them    to   live 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


close  to  our- Maker. 

Ruthanna  Sauerwein,  Cor. 


THE  PRAYING  CHURCH 


Take  your  Bible  and  read  through 
the  Gospels  with  the  intention  of 
discovering  what  you  can  learn  of 
prayer.  See  how  often  the  Master 
Himself  was  engaged  in  long  and 
fervent  prayer.  Note  how  frequently 
the  words,  "I  pray,"  fall  from  His 
gentle  lips.  Can  you  sense  the  urg- 
ency with  which  He  enjoins  His 
followers  to  watchfulness  and  pray- 
er lest  they  be  overcome  of  tempta- 
tion, or  the  longing  with  which  He 
pleads  for  their  supplication  on  be- 
lialf  of  the  great  harvest  of  the  souls 
of  men? 

Turn  to  the  Book  of  Acts  and 
see  what  marvels  were  wrought  in 
the  early  church  at  the  instance  of 
prayer.  See  how  at  the  fervency  of 
their  supplication  the  place  wherein 
they  prayed  was  shaken  (Acts  4: 
31)  ;  their  leaders  were  delivered 
from  prison  (Acts  12:5);  or  they 
discovered  with  certainty  what  was 
the  mind  of  the  Holy  Spirit  (Acts 
13:2-3).  The  early  church  was  a 
praying  church.  Their  power,  which 
we  sometimes  admire  but  lack  the 
zeal  to  purchase,  was  sought  in  the 
secret  closets  of  prayer. 

It  is  not  hard  to  dsicover  that 
periods  of  great  revival  in  the  church 
have  been  preceded  by  periods  of 
earnest  prayer.  Men  who  have  been 
powerful    preachers    have    likewise 


been  men  who  were  powerful  in 
prayer.  Is  it  not  rather  singular 
that  in  our  present-day  search  for 
more  effective  ways  of  doing  the 
work  of  the  kingdom  so  many  times 
we  overlook  the  very  channel  by 
which  we  are  privileged  to  link  our- 
selves with  the  inexhaustible  springs 
of  God's  power  and  mercy?  Es- 
pecially it  seems  we  fail  to  avail 
ourselves  of  the  blessing  God  has 
promised  upon  united  prayer.  In 
Matt.  18:19  Jesus  has  promised 
!^hat  the  agreement  and  union  in 
prayer  of  even  two  of  His  followers 
will  merit  the  special  attention  of 
His  Father. 

Surely  Satan  must  put  forth  a 
great  deal  of  effort  to  keep  men 
from  their  knees,  for  he  knows  what 
havoc  can  be  wrought  in  his  king- 
dom when  Christians  pray.  One  of 
his  most  effective  weapons  against 
us  is  the  delusion  that  we  are  too 
busy.  In  spite  of  an  astounding  ar- 
ray of  modern  labor-saving  devices, 
we  live  at  a  far  more  rapid  pace 
than  formerly,  a  pace  that  seems  to 
deny  us  the  time  for  quiet  medita- 
tion and  prayer.  Two  things  must 
be  acknowledged :  effective  prayer 
takes  time,  and  it  is  hard  work. 
This  price  seems  to  put  it  beyond 
the  reach  of  many  of  us.  Or  should 
we  confess  it  this  way.  that  we  have 
esteemed  the  worth  of  prayer  so 
lightly  that  we  consider  the  price 
too  high  ?  For  too  many  people 
prayer  has  become  a  sort  of  emerg- 
ency  measure   to   fall   back   on    in 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


times  of  crisis.  Can  we  not  under- 
stand as  Christians  that  it  is  our 
avenue  of  daily  contact  with  the 
Divine  sources  of  strength  and  wis- 
dom for  daily  living?  Our  present- 
day  habits  of  living  and  working 
have  so  intruded  upon  the  sanctity 
of  family  life  that  all  too  few  of  us 
seem  able  to  find  a  time  for  united 
family  devotions.  Who  can  measure 
the  tragedy  of  this  loss  in  terms  of 
leaness  to  our  Christian  living  and 
dissipation  of  strength  for  the 
church  ? 

The  prayerless  church  is  a  power- 
less church.  How  diligently  we  seek 
for  ways  and  means  to  improve  the 
effectiveness  of  our  work,  when, 
like  Samson  without  his  hair,  we 
do  not  know  that  our  strength  is 
gone  from  us  because  we  have  left 
off  seeking  in  prayer  at  the  source 
of  Divine  power.  There  is  great 
need  for  the  church  as  a  whole  to 
pray  and  pray  unitedly  for  God's 
direction  and  blessing  upon  the  work 
of  His  kingdom.  Your  ministers 
earnestly  desire  your  prayers.  Paul 
was  a  man  who  seemed  to  sense  his 
great  need  of  the  prayers  of  his 
people.  Recall  how  frequently  he 
implores  in  his  letters,  "Brethren, 
pray  for  us."  The  prayers  of  his 
people  are  to  the  minister  like  Aaron 
and  Hur  who  supported  the  arms 
of  Moses. 

How  can  we  as  a  church  expect 
to  know  the  will  of  the  Lord  un- 
less we  are  willing  to  seek  it  in 
prayer  and  to  wait  for  His  direc- 


tion? How  can  we  expect  efficiency 
in  our  labors  and  effectiveness  in 
our  testimony  until  we  have  sought 
it  earnestly  at  the  throne  of  God? 
But  we  say  that  we  have  prayed. 
But  what  is  our  conception  of  suf- 
ficiency in  prayer?  Are  we  satis- 
fied with  a  few  moments  at  our 
bedside  on  retiring  or  arising?  Do 
we  feel  we  have  done  our  duty  when 
we  join  with  the  congregation  in 
prayer  at  our  weekly  services  of 
public  worship?  Can  we  not  realize 
tliat  we  are  seeking  Divine  favor 
and  blessing,  yes,  Divine  guidance 
upon  our  labors  in  and  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  itself?  Such  favors 
are  not  lightly  purchased.  Do  not 
think  that  we  are  saying  there  is 
merit  merely  in  the  length  of  prayer. 
The  Pharisees  had  no  lock  of  pray- 
er of  a  sort,  but  the  fact  remains 
that  the  earnestness  of  desire  and 
singleness  of  heart  which  causes  us 
to  seek  God's  will  and  favor  will 
likewise  encourage  us  to  tarry  until 
we  know  that  we  have  received  the 
blessing. 

Doubtless,  as  Christians  we  are 
often  made  conscious  of  the  needs 
in  our  individual  lives,  and  the  needs 
that  exist  among  us  as  a  body  for 
deeper  spiritual  life,  and  a  clearer 
spiritual  attitude  toward  the  prob- 
lems we  face  as  a  church.  Perhaps 
no  one  single  thing  would  reach  so 
far  into  so  many  avenues  of  our* 
need  as  would  be  accomplished  by 
an  earnest  renewal  of  our  periods 
of  private  devotion  and  united  pub- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


I 


lie  prayer,  "And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint,"  Luke  18  :L  "I  will  therefore 
that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting 
up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting,"  1  Tim.  2:8. 

Sel.  Christian  Monitor 


KNEES,  LINGERIE  AND 
SHORTS  PLUS? 


Adam  and  Eve  were  man  and 
wife,  and  before  their  fall  were  in- 
nocent and  unashamed  of  their 
nakedness.  They  indulged  in  the 
thing  that  God  had  forbidden  them ; 
then  Adam  said,  "The  woman  whom 
Thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she 
gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat." 

Eve  was  the  tempter  and  modern 
dress  is  making  us  true  daughters 
of  Eve ;  thus,  the  Adams  can  truth- 
fully say,  "The  woman  did  tempt 
me."  With  their  disobedience,  nak- 
edness automatically  became  a  cause 
for  shame ;  and  shame  and  sin  are 
synonymous.  If  this  does  not  con- 
vince us  of  the  necessity  and  wis- 
dom of  proper  dress,  then  the  fact 
that  God  had  to  ply  the  needle  and 
Himself  make  clothing  of  the  skins 
of  beasts  to  cover  their  bodies  should 
be  ample  attestation  of  His  decree 
that  we  keep  them  uncovered.  There 
is  no  place  in  my  Bible  or  yours 
which  gives  evidence  of  His  having 
repealed  that  law.  Exodus  20 :26, 
says,  "Neither  shalt  thou  go  up  by 
steps    unto    mine    altar,    that    thy 


nakedness  be  not  discovered  there- 
on." We  all  know  that  the  women 
of  today  do  not  have  to  go  up  any 
steps  to  give  us  an  eyeful  of 
anatomy. 

I  have  never  yet  seen  a  body  so 
beautiful  as  to  warrant  any  part  of 
its  exposition  on  the  streets  or  in 
public  places  to  be  viewed  by  all 
types  of  men.  When  we  do  this,  we 
are  advancing  a  step  towards  bar- 
barism, trespassing  on  the  nudist 
territory,  and  borrowing  a  little 
boldness  from  the  savages  we  have 
so  long  repudiated.  God  made  the 
body  beautiful,  you  say.  Well,  re- 
member that  He  clothes  it  also  with 
animal  skins  and  He  was  the  tailor 
— a  much  more  tedious  task  than 
the  making  of  our  clothing,  for 
now  we  buy  them  ready  made. 
How  He  has  simplified  the  task  for 
us  and  how  much  more  beautiful 
the  clothing!  Yet  we  have  nudist 
colonies  and  near  nudists. 

Now  consider  the  fact  that,  there 
were  only  two  people  in  the  world 
at  that  time  and  they  were  man  and 
wife.  Assume  that  God  may  have 
made  Eve's  dress  a  little  short.  (We 
have  no  record  of  its  length.)  There 
was  no  danger  of  any  man  enticing 
Eve  into  an  illict  love  affair  for 
Adam  was  the  only  man  in  the 
world  at  that  time.  Yet  God  clothed 
them,  thus  signifying  His  decree  of 
modesty.  Now  the  world  is  full  of 
men — the  Christian,  the  lukewarm 
Christian,  the  worldly,  the  seducer, 
the    degenerates,    and    the    Adams 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


who  meekly  yield  to  temptation  and 
then  blame  the  woman — and  how 
can  she  claim  exemption  with  her 
knees  testifying  noisily  to  his  ac- 
cusation ? 

In  Leviticus  19:14.  God  says, 
"Thou  shalt  not  put  a  stumbling 
block  before  the  blind."  And  in 
Zephaniah  1  :3,  He  says.  "I  will 
consume  the  stumbling  blocks  with 
the  wicked."  Short  skirts,  backless 
dresses,  shorts  and  scant  clothing  in 
general  are  stumbling  blocks  to  the 
weak,  the  worldly,  the  ungodly,  and 
the  sinner.  They  cause  your  brother 
to  stumble,  and  outraging  little  girls 
and  seducing  weak  willed  women 
are  stupendous  stumbling. 

If  you  are  a  Christian,  all  Chris- 
tian men.  both  weak  and  strong,  are 
your  brothers.  If  you  will  not  admit 
this,  then  consider  the  fact  that  your 
very  own  brother  is  not  immune 
from  stumbling  when  the  siren  voice 
lures ;  and  sirens  and  seducers  are 
innumerable.  Strong  men  have 
stumbled  through  ungodly  women, 
and  women  have  yielded  to  tempta- 
tion inspired  by  their  own  conduct 
and  dress.  There  is  great  necessity 
for  sufficient  clothing  as  an  armor 
for  the  Adams  and  Eves  we  have 
with  us  always. 

A  soul  is  worth  more  than  all 
the  gold  and  material  things  and 
pleasures  of  the  world  combined.  If 
vou  do  not  agree  with  me,  imagine 
selling  the  soul  of  one  you  love  and 
be  convinced.  God  wants  every 
soul   saved.    They  nailed  His   Son 


to  the  cross  for  that  purpose.  You, 
by  indulgence  in  bold  and  immodest 
dress,  are  educating  and  fostering 
the  animal  nature  in  the  human 
composition,  thereby  making  His 
sacrifice  in  vain  for  many  and  work- 
ing in  opposition  to  His  plan  of 
salvation. 

You  professed  Christians,  do  you 
feel  the  loss  of  contact  with  Hi>4 
spirit  when  you  have  yielded  to  the 
temptation  of  a  style  of  which  you 
know  He  does  not  approve?  We 
are  told  to  shun  the  very  appear- 
ance of  evil.  A  short  skirt  has  that 
appearance.  You  raise  a  question  in 
the  mind  of  the  beholder  when  yoil 
appear  in  one.  If  you  aspire  to  the 
nobler  things  of  life,  short  skirts, 
other  frivolous  accessories,  and  the 
evils  they  inspire,  will  have  no  lure 
for  you. 

The  men  wore  robes  in  Jesus' 
day.  His  robe  was  long,  touching" 
His  feet — and  He  was  a  man.  We 
are  to  strive  to  emulate  Him  and 
when  we  do.  we  can  be  sure  'We 
have  not  even  remotely  inspired  any 
person  to  commit  a  crime  worthy 
of  lynching  or  a  sin  unto  condemna- 
tion. 

We  are  admonished  to  sacrifice 
and  to  take  up  our  cross  daily.  It 
may  be  a  cross  for  you  to  give  up 
short  skirts,  but  you  do  not  need 
them  to  be  attractively  dressed.  In- 
deed the  longer  skirt  is  far  more 
beautiful,  regardless  of  material, 
than  lingerie,  knees,  and  the  still 
less  attractive  exhibits  we  are  often 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


compelled  to  witness.  So  if  you 
have  the  right  kind  of  love  for 
humanity  and  for  the  Master  who 
died  to  save  the  men  who  rape  and 
murder  little  girls — remember  that 
He  died  to  save  the  vilest  sinners 
you  will  shun  the  questionable  at- 
tire, along  with  the  rattle  snake  in 
the  woods. 

Disobedience  to  God  is  a  sin.  Eve 
disobeyed  and  her  disobedience  con- 
verted the  world  into  a  wilderness 
of  woe ;  the  Christ  was  sentenced 
to  die  through  her  disobedience. 
How  much  more  grievous  to  God  is 
the  love  of  a  style  that  incites  vicious 
killings.  Thus  the  crucified  Christ 
is  flung  back  into  the  face  of  Him 
who  suffered  the  agony  of  deliver- 
ing of  His  Son  into  the  hands  of 
a  savage  mob  of  evil  doers. 

Just  imagine  your  own  son  being 
crucified  to  save  the  world.  Ex- 
cruciating? Yes.  Now  ask  your- 
self if  you  will  deserve  any  mercy 
on  the  day  of  judgment  after  having 
adopted  styles  that  inspire  men  to 
commit  crimes  for  which  they  have 
to  pay  with  their  lives  and  with 
their  souls  if  they  do  not  repent — 
men  that  God  gave  and  endured  too 
much  to  save.  The  heathen  will 
crucify,  and  the  barbarians  employ 
savage  methods  of  annihilation.  We 
in  America,  tolerate  the  pillaging  of 
human  lives  and  souls  that  style 
and  sex  appeal  may  have  the  right 
of  way — piracy  on  the  high  sea  of 
life,  converting  the  ship  of  souls 
into     derelicts,     aimlessly     driftirig 


with  the  current  over  the  cataract 
into  an  eternity  of  woe.  When  will 
we  graduate  from  the  school  of 
civihzacion? 

Aside  from  this  vicious  practice 
upon  innocent  children,  the  brevity 
and  scarcity  of  women's,  girls',  and 
little  girls'  clothing  promotes  the 
animal  nature  in  the  weak  and  the 
worldly-minded  men,  prompts  them 
to  seek  out  the  wanton,  and  indulge 
in  a  disreputable  and  sinful  pas- 
time. And  too  many  times  the  self- 
respecting  man  who  without  tempta- 
tion might  live  nobly,  yields  to  the 
lure  of  the  flesh  and  somebody's 
daughter  is  enticed  into  an  illict 
love  affair  with  promises  of  mar- 
riage he  never  intended  to  keep. 
We  all  know  the  result.  The  de- 
serted victim  is  left  to  choose  be- 
tween the  clean  life  with  its  skeleton 
in  the  closet  threatening  exposure 
every  moment  of  her  life,  or  she 
is  driven  by  shame  and  loss  of  char- 
acter to  accept  a  life  that  is  loath- 
some, with  regrets  as  her  life-long 
companions. 

All  this  is  sinful.  Broken  vows, 
broken  hearts,  blighted  lives,  and 
hopeless  misery  hinge  on,  perhaps 
one  short  skirt.  How  little  we  know 
of  the  wretchedness  our  careless 
and  indulgent  dress,  no  doubt,  has 
produced.  One  little  act  reaches 
fai-.  and  big  things  hang  on  little 
hinges.  One  small  match  can  burn 
a  whole  city  to  the  ground,  and  one 
short  skirt  can  start  countless  doz- 
ens on  the  wrong  road — the  road 


18 


BIBLE  MO>siltOR 


that  leads  to  failure  and  eternal  de- 
struction. "Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery"  is  a  command,  not  a  gen- 
tle admonition. 

Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump 


WHEN  YOUR  KNEES 
KNOCK 

We  read  the  other  day  of  a  sign 
in  front  of  a  church  in  London, 
England.  It  read,  "When  your 
knees  knock,  kneel  on  them."  No 
more  timely  word  could  be  spoken. 
The  knees  of  the  world  are  knock- 
ing today  as  never  before.  And 
Satan  is  keeping  the  knees  of  the 
Christian  knocking  almost  con- 
stantly these  days  also.  There 
never  had  been  a  time  like  today 
when  Satan  'has  been  trying  to 
knock  down  and  discourage  the 
true  Christian.  Never  before  have 
the  difficulties  of  the  preacher  been 
so  great.  Never  have  the  enemies 
risen  up  today  against  those  who 
preach  the  Gospel. 

An  hour  with  God  alone  will 
put  more  strength  into  trembling 
knees  than  anything  else  in  the 
world.  Jesus  said,  "Men  ought 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint." 
The  hard  tasks,  the  difficult  duties 
that  you  must  perform,  the  un- 
pleasant situations  you  must  meet, 
the  disappointments  that  take  the 
heart  out  of  you,  the  crushed  hopes 
that  make  your  feet  to  drag  like 
lead,  the  living  sorrows  that  seem 
never  to  leave  you,    all  can  be  met 


and  overcome  through  prayer. 

"But  they  that  wait  upon  the 
Lord  shall  renew  their  strength; 
they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as 
eagles ;  they  shall  run.  and  not  be 
weary ;  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not 
faint."  Lsa,  40:31. 

WHEN  WE  ENTER 
ETERNITY 


In  less  than  a  century  from  now' 
you  and  I  will  have  passed  the 
bourn  of  time,  ended  our  earthly 
sojourn,  and  commenced  our  end- 
less existence  in  eternity.  Death, 
our  last  enemy,  will  have  ushered 
our  souls  into  the  august  presence 
of  Him  that  sitteth  upon  the  Great 
White  Throne.  The  silence  of  that 
hour  will  be  as  profound  as  mid- 
night as  we  tread  the  last  few  steps 
to  the  bar  of  infinite  and  eternal 
justice. 

About  us  will  be  assembled  all 
classes  of  peoples.  From  the  ebony 
skinned  African  to  the  amber  faced 
Chinaman  :  people  from  the  far  flung 
islands  of  the  sea  to  the  frigid  polar 
regions  of  the  earth.  All  kindreds, 
tongues,  and  nations  will  be  gath- 
ered together  there.  I  believe  that 
in  so  vast  a  multitude,  you  and  I 
shall  be  a  stranger  to  all  but  God 
who  shall  weigh  our  souls  in  a  just 
and  equal  balance. 

Our  earthly  influence,  position, 
popularity,  and  honors  shall  have 
no  voice  in  our  defense.  These  shall 
fall  at  our  side  as  filthy  rags.    No 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


college  degrees  honored  here !  The 
rich  and  the  poor  shall  be  placed 
on  the  same  level.  It  will  not  be 
a  matter  of  who  you  are,  but  rather 
what  you  are.  Here  the  first  shall 
be  last  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 
The  misionary  first  and  perhaps  the 
college  president  last ;  the  illiterate 
heathen  first  and  the  fashionable 
church  member  last ;  the  sacrificing 
housewife  first  and  the  eloquent 
carnal  preacher  last.  How  utterly 
embarrassing  shall  this  be  for  those 
who  receive  the  praise  of  man  with 
greater  delight  than  the  praise  of 
God.  How  humiliating  for  those 
who  receive  honor  of  man !  Oh ! 
How  the  flattering  titles  shall  totter 
and  fall  along  with  the  inflated 
compliments  and  self  important  airs ! 

No  man  on  earth  can  plead  our 
case.  Yea !  Not  even  an  angel  could 
assist  us  here  for  every  detail  of 
our  lives  is  perfectly  kndwn  by  the 
righteous  judge.  This  is  one  time 
we  stand  alone,  and  alone  we  face 
our  record.  How  solemn  a  moment ! 
How   exacting  a  judgment! 

Methinks  I  hear  the  pleadings 
of  an  earthling  as  he  reckons  with 
his  Master.  "Didn't  I  prophecy  in 
Thy  name?  And  in  Thy  name  cast 
out  devils?  Didn't  I  give  to  the 
missionary  cause,  and  didn't  I  do 
many  other  wonderful  works  in  the 
field  of  religion?" 

Then  shall  the  grace  faced  Judge 
ask  the  momentous  question, 
**Why?"  And  into  the  balance  shall 
the   motives   of   his   heart   be    cast. 


Truly  it  shall  not  be  the  deeds  alone, 
but  the  motives  behind  the  deeds 
that  shall  be  weighed. 

Jiehind  the  Great  White  Throne 
shall  appear  several  witnesses  to 
condemn  or  condone  our  earthly  ac- 
tions. There  is  that  keen  conscience 
which,  all  of  your  life  time,  con- 
demned your  evil  deeds.  There  is 
the  Holy  Spirit  who  faithfully  plead- 
ed with  you  in  revival  meetings. 
There  is  the  Word  of  God  which 
you  interpreted  to  justify  your  sin- 
ful practices.  There  is  your  own 
unkind  words,  your  evil  speaking, 
and  your  back-biting.  Yea,  all  that 
is  holy,  just  and  good  shall  rise  to 
condemn  the  offenders  of  God's  law. 

Clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart 
are  the  requirements  here.  Many, 
I  fear,  who  suppose  the  Blood  of 
Jesus  has  been  applied  to  their 
hearts  shall  shriek  in  horror  when 
they  discover  that  the  blood  of  oth- 
ers has  been  found  upon  their  hands. 

You  say  you  will  plead  for  mercy. 
No !  Mercy  shall  have  folded  her 
weary  wings  and  justice  shall  pro- 
inounce  your  inevitable  doom.  The 
kind,  forgiving  voice  of  a  loving 
Saviour  will  not  be  heard  as  He 
shall  be  busy  preparing  to  meet  His 
Bride. 

Yes.  beloved  friend,  we  are  going 
to  be  present  on  this  embarrassing 
occasion  and  to  those  who  have  not 
on  the  wedding  garment,  the  Judge 
will  be  obliged  to  call  for  cords  to 
jbind  the  incorrigibles ;  subsequently 
i pronouncing    their    hopeless    doom, 


m 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  casting  them  into  outer  dark- 
ness where  there  shall  be  weeping, 
wailing,  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

We  all  fit  into  this  picture  some- 
\vhere.  Where  shall  we  appear? 
AX'hat  will  our  answer  he?  Surely 
a  tremendous  occasion  as  this  de- 
mands our  utmost  concern  and  pre- 
paredness. Shall  we  not  as  account- 
able mortals,  live  each  moment  as 
though  we  were  in  His  immediate 
presence  ? 

Sel.  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 
0 

THE  NEW  WAY 


"Having  therefore,  brethren,  bold- 
ness to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus,  by  a  new  and  living 
way.  which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us.  through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say, 
his  flesh,"  Heb.  10:19-20.  Some 
people  talk  like  they  desire  the  old 
way,  no  improvements,  no  advance- 
ment. There  are  a  few  old  Coun- 
tries that  still  follow  the  old  way 
of  doing  things.  If  you  were  a  farm- 
er would  you  want  to  plow  with  the 
old  wooden  plow,  a  yoke  of  oxen  to 
pull  it,  and  sow  the  grain  by  hand, 
etc.  If  we  have  ambition  we  devote 
our  energy  to  do  and  accomplish  the 
most  in  the  least  of  time.  This  is 
advancement  or  the  new  way,  any 
change  is  new  at  first.  The  Mosaic 
law  and  the  Old  Testament  pointed 
out  a  future  of  better  things  to 
come,  and  their  salvation  would 
come  through  the  Messiah  and  re- 
deemer. Some  were  faithfully  look- 


ing  forward    to    that    and    died    in 
faith. 

Now  the  new  way  (the  Christ 
way )  has  come  almost  two  thousand 
years  ago.  Some  refused  the  new' 
way  of  life  and  died  in  ignorance 
without  hope.  We  still  have  people 
who  want  to  be  under  the  old  way, 
under  the  Old  Testament  and  will 
not  accept  the  New  Testament  way. 
Some  want  to  walk  in  the  old  paths, 
the  traditions  of  men,  for  under  the 
law  they  were  to  follow  the  foot- 
prints of  their  parents.  The  new 
way  is  to  walk  by  faith,  throug'h  the 
direction  and  the  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  or  the  Gospel  way.  In 
the  old  way  they  could  follow  their 
own  carnal  nature.  Under  the  new 
way  we  must  make  a  sacrifice,  put 
self  in  the  background  and  have 
love  instead. 

This  is  a  great  advancement  in 
life,  which  was  devised  by  God  cen- 
turies ago  and  has  now  been  re- 
vealed unto  us,  when  Jesus  came 
and  established  the  New  Testament. 
Rom.  6 :3-4,  "Know  ye  not,  that  so 
many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ  (Not  some  church) 
were  baptized  into  His  death? 
Therefore  we  are  buried  with  ihim 
by  baptism  into  death :  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead, 
by  the  glor}'  of  the  Father,  even  so 
we  walk  in  newness  of  life."  Rom. 
7 :6,  "But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead  where- 
in we  were  held ;  that  we  should 
serve  in  newness  of  Spirit,  and  not 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


in  the  oldness  of  the  letter."  Gal. 
5:1,"  Stand  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  NVherewith  Christ  hath  made 
us  free."  This  is  the  new  way  of 
life.  Gal.  6:15,  "For  in  Christ  Jesus 
neither  circumcision  availeth  any- 
thing, nor  uncircumcision  but  a  new 
creature."  2  Cor.  5:17,  "Therefore 
if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new 
creature :  old  things  are  passed 
away ;  behold,  all  things  are  become 
new."  Being  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind :  that  ye  put  on  the 
new  man. 

Col.  3  :9-10,  "Seeing  that  ye  have 
put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds : 
and  have  put  on  the  new  man  which 
is  renewed  in  knowledge.  Lo  I  come 
to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab- 
lish the  second."  This  was  God's 
will,  to  establish  the  new  way,  the 
way  of  truth  and  light.  But  men 
love  darkness  rather  than  light, 
spending  their  lifetime  studying  the 
history  of  thousands  of  years  ago. 
By  the  will  of  God  we  are  sancti- 
fied through  the  offering  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  Having 
therefore  brethren  boldness  to  en- 
ter into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
jesus,  by  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us. 
Some  people  defy  the  power  of  the 
l)lood  of  Jesus.  Seeking  the  old  way, 
the  law  and  the  prophets  and  their 
good  works  for  salvation. 

The  apostle  John  had  a  new  rev- 
elation at  an  old  age.  Rev.  20,  I  saw 
a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  And 


He  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said, 
Behold  I  make  all  things  new.  Nev- 
ertheless we  according  to  His  prom- 
ise, look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth.  Having  predestinated  us  un- 
to the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself.  In  Him  we  have 
redemption  through  His  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins.  According  to  the 
riches  of  His  grace,  whereby  are 
given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and 
precious  promises.  Can  we  get  any- 
thing in  comparison  under  the  old 
law  or  Old  Testament?  No  one 
could  be  justified  under  the  law,  be- 
cause no  human  being  could  keep 
it  to  the  letter.  If  we  only  accept  or 
adopt  part  of  the  law,  we  then  be- 
come guilty  of  the  whole  law.  Some 
professors  do  accept  part  of  the  law 
and  enforce  it  on  others,  to  bring 
them  over  into  the  church  age.  We 
cannot  be  under  the  law  and  under 
the  Gospel  at  the  same  time. 

Eph.  4 :30,  "Grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed 
unto  the  day  of  redemption."  Some 
christian  churches  have  adopted  a 
creed,  regardless  of  the  Gospel  of 
our  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  apostle 
John,  no  doubt  received  new  reve- 
lation at  an  old  age,  which  he  did 
not  have  at  the  beginning  of  his 
ministry.  The  Lord  is  good  and  full 
of  mercy  and  grace,  leaving  people 
have  their  own  way  of  life  while 
they  sojourn  here  in  this  life  on 
earth,  but  death  will  come  to  all  and 
then  the  judgment.  God  who  at  sun- 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


dry  times  (various  times)  and  in 
divers  (different)  manners  spake  in 
times  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  His  Son,  whom 
He  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  He  made  the  worlds. 
Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things 
which  we  have  heard,  which  first 
began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and 
was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard  Him. 

People  of  today  are  not  much  in- 
terested in  what  Jesus  taught  and 
His  doctrine,  but  rather  al30ut  Bible 
history  of  things  of  four  or  five 
thousand  years  ago.  Modernism  is 
of  a  wide  difference  of  character, 
following  the  lusts  of  the  carnal 
mind ;  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the 
pride  of  life.  It  is  not  of  the  Father 
but  of  the  world.  Satan  is  the  auth- 
or of  modernism.  Jesus  came  as  a 
new-born  babe  and  at  that  time  a 
new  star  appeared.  There  will  be 
new  songs  when  we  get  to  the 
glory-land.  We  have  a  hymn 
"Where  we  never  grow  old."  Rev. 
21  :5,  "And  he  that  sat  on  the  throne 
said,  Behold  I  make  all  things  new 
.  .  .  for  these  words  are  true  and 
faithful."  In  that  new  life  there  will 
be  no  more  death,  neithr  sorrows, 
not  crying,  neither  will  there  be  any 
more  pain.  The  word  new  is  far- 
reaching  in  the  New  Testament  dis- 
pensation, but  modernism  has  a  sad 
end.  The  world  passeth  away  and 
the  lust  thereof,  but  he  that  doeth 


the  Will  of  God  abideth  forever. 
The  Will  of  God  is  to  believe  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This  was  the 
new  way  to  His  chosen  people  Is- 
rael. Some  would  rather  seek  the 
old  paths  and  go  into  the  wilder-  ■ 
less.  Some  people  come  to  the  con- 
Jusion  diat  anydiing  old  is  right. 
If  it  is  not  right  or  sound  doctrine, 
iiot  in  harmony  with  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  and  the  apostles,  age  does  not 
make  it  right  .The  longer  we  per- 
sist in  a  habit  or  sin,  the  harder 
it  is  to  quit. 

Ye  children  of  men  attend  to  the 
Word, 
So   solemnly  uttered  bv    lesus   the 

Lord. 
Yes,  life  everlasting,  if  ye  will  obey. 
For  ye  must  be  born  again. 

William   N.   Kinsley 
Hartville,    Ohio 
o 

"Whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive 
of  him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  those  thing's 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight,"  I 
John  3 :22.  What  an  astounding 
statement.  John  says,  in  so  many 
words,  that  everything  he  asked  for 
he  got.  How  many  of  us  can  say. 
"Whatsoever  I  ask  I  receive?"  But 
John  explains  why  this  was  so : 
"Because  we  keep  His  command- 
ments, and  do  those  things  that  are 
pleasing  in  His  sight."  In  other 
words,  the  one  who  expects  God  to 
do  as  he  ask  Him.  must  on  his  part 
do  whatever  God  bids  him. — Torrey. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


GROWING  DEARER 
EACH  DAY 


How  sweet  is  the  love  of  my 
Saviour. 
'Tis  boundless  and  deep  as  the  sea 
And  best  of  it  all,  it  is  daily 
Growing"  sweeter  and  sweeter  to  me. 

I  know  He  is  ever  beside  me. 
Eternity  only  will  prove. 
The  height  and  depth  of  His  mercy 
And  the  breadth  of  His  infinite  love. 

Wherever  He  leads  I  will  follow. 
Thru  sorrow,  or  shadow,  or  sun 
And  though  I   be  tried  in  the 

furnace, 
I    can    say,   "Lord,   Thy   will   be   it 

done." 

Some  day  face  to  face  I  shall  see 

Him 
And  oh,  what  a  joy  it  will  be. 
To  know  that  His  love,  now  so 

precious. 
Will   forever  grow  sweeter  to  me. 

Sweeter  and  sweeter  to  me, 
Dearer  and  dearer  each  day ; 
Oh,  wonderful  love  of  my  Saviour, 
Growing    dearer    each    step   of   my 
way. 
Sel.  Sister  Margaret  Myers 


The  true  church  is  one  with  Christ 
in  spirit,  in  holy  conduct,  in  hatred 
of  sin,  in  love  of  righteousness,  in 
accepting  God's  will  and  in  living 
oa  "every  word  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord."  The 
true  church  is  the  fulfillment  of 
what  Christ  said,  "Whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother,"  Matt. 
12:50. 


"He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall 
not  prosper ;  But  whosoever  for- 
saketh  them  shall  have  mercy," 
Prov.  28:13. 


I  have  had  many  troubles  in  my 
life,  but  the  worst  of  them  never 
came. 


The  confession  of  evil  words  is 
the  beginning  of  good  works. — 
Augustine. 

— — 6— — ^ — - 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  NOVEMBER  1965 


Some  people  don't  look  tip  until 
they  are  flat  on  their  backs. 


F'RIMARV  LESSONS 

Nov.  7 — God  Cares  For  His  Beau- 
tiful World.  Acts  14:14-18. 

Nov.  I'^l — ^God's  House  and  God's 
Day.  Exodus  20:8-11;  Psa. 
1 18 :24. 

Nov.  21  —  (THANKSGIVING) 
Thanking  God  For  His  Gifts. 
Lev.   23:39-44. 

Nov.  28 — Sharing  God's  Gifts.  I 
Kings  17:7-16. 

ADULT  LFSSONS 

Nov.    7 — Christ    Jesus    Came    Into 
The  World  To   Save   Sinners. 
I  Tim.  1. 
1 — Are   we   ever  guilty  of  vain 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


jangling? 
Nov.  1-1 — There  Is  But  One  Medi- 
ator   Between    God   and    Man. 

I  Tim.  2. 
1= — -Are    some    people    trying    to 

by-pass  the   Mediator   in   their 

relation  with  God? 
Nov.  21  —   (THANKSGIVING) 

Come    Before    the    Lord    With 

Thanksgiving.    Psa.  96:1-13. 
1 — If  we  observe  nature  can  we 

see  rejoicing  in  her  obedience 

to  God? 
Nov.  28 — Qualifications  for  Bishops 

and  Deacons.    I  Tim.  3. 
1 — Is   it   possible   to   be  a  good 

Christian     without     having     a 

good    report    from    those    who 

are  without? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
NOVEMBER  1965 


THE  GLORY  AND  POWER 
OF  GOD 

Memory  verse.  Ex.  18:11,  "Now  I 
know  that  the  Lord  is  greater 
than  all  gods :  for  in  the  thing 
wherein  they  dealt  proudly  he 
was  above  them." 

Mon.   1— Ex.   15:11-19. 

Tues.  2— T  Kings  8:22-30. 

Wed.  3— Psa.  68:7-19. 

Thurs.  4— Psa.  76:1-8. 

Fri.   5— Psa.  86:8-17. 

Sat.  6— Psa.  89:6-18. 

INTemory  verse.  IT  Sam.  7 :22, 
"Wherefore  thou  are  great,  O 
T  ,ord   God :   for  there   is  none 


like  thee,  neither  is  there  any 
God  beside  thee,  according  to 
all  that  we  have  heard  with 
our  ears," 

Sun.  7— Psa.  97. 

Mon.  8— Psa.  104:1-24. 

Tues.  9— Psa.  93. 

Wed.   10— Jer.  32:16-25, 

Thurs.  11— Hab,  3:1-16, 

Fri.  12— Acts  9:1-9. 

Sat.   13—1  Tim.  6:13-16.     ' 

Memory  verse.  II  Chron.  2:5,  "And 
the  house  which  I  build  is 
great :  for  great  is  our  God 
above  all  Gods." 

Sun.   14 — Jude  17-25. 

Mon.   15— Rev.  4. 

Tues.  16— Ex.  15:1-10. 

Wed.  17— Deut.  32:1-12. 

Thurs.    18— Judg.  5:1-12. 

Fri.  19— Neh.  9:5-12. 

Sat.  20— Psa.  68:1-8. 

Memory  verse.  Psa.  48:1,  "Great 
is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be 
praised  in  the  city  of  our  God, 
in  the  mountain  of  his  holiness." 

Sun.  21— Psa.  71  :1-13. 

Mon.  22— Psa.  71  :14-24. 

Tues.  23— Psa.  29. 

Wed.  24— Psa.  92. 

Thurs.  25— Dan.  4:34-37. 

Fri.  26— Psa.  96. 

Sat.  27— Isa.  24:13-23. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  145:3.  "Great 
is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be 
praised ;  and  his  gfeatness  is 
unsearchable." 

Sun.  28— Psa.  113. 

Mon.  29— Psa.  72. 

Tues.  30— Matt.  6:9-13. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


NOVEMBER  1,   1965 


No.  2(f 


'For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 


WORSHIP  AND  SERVICE 


"W^herewith  shall  I  come  before 
the  Lord,  and  bow  myself  before  the 
high  God?  Shall  I  come  before  him 
with  burnt  offerings,  with  calves  of 
a  year  old?  He  hath  shewed  thee, 
O  man.  what  is  good;  and  what 
doth  (the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but 
to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God"? 
Micah  6  :6,  8. 

Micah  was  a  prophet  of  vast  ex- 
perience, as  he  served  as  a  prophet 
during  the  reign  of  three  kings  of 
Judah.  The  least  he  could  have  ser- 
ved is  sixteen  years  and  he  may  have 
served  as  many  as  fifty-nine  years. 
From  what  we  learn  from  the  Bible 
and  from  history,  he  was  a  poor 
man,  living  and  traveling  mostly  in 
the  country  of  Judea,  but  bring- 
ing conviction  even  to  the  wealthy 
and  those  guilty  of  the  sins  of 
crowded  city  living.  The  evils  of 
that  day  were  similar  to  those  we 
learn  of  in  the  world  today,  par- 
ticularly of  the  rich  becoming  rich- 
er and  the  poor  becoming  poorer. 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning 
the  prophets  that  make  my  people 


err,  that  bite  with  their  teeth,  and 
cry,  Peace ;  and  he  that  putteth  not 
into  their  mouths,  they  even  prepare 
war  against  him."  Micah  3  :5.  If  we 
forsake  our  Godly  witness  for  the 
sake  of  comforts  and  conveniences, 
God  will  deal  with  us  as  he  did 
with   the  prophets  of   Micah's   day. 

May  we  carefully  meditate  upon 
our  text.  Let  their  money  perish 
with  them  that  think,  the  pardon 
of  sin  and  the  favor  of  God  may  be 
purchased.  God  has  shown  us  what 
we  must  do,  yes  the  terms  of  sal- 
vation are  minutely  laid  before  us 
in  the  Bible.  God  has  not  shown 
His  will  to  any  certain  nation  or  a 
few  prophets,  but  it  has  been  uni- 
versally declared  "he  hath  shewed 
thee,  O  man."  Oh  what  false  hope 
when  we  say,  I  do  not  understand 
the  Bible.  Some  of  us  have  had  many 
opportunities  and  others  have  had 
few  chances  to  know  and  love  God. 

Notice,  the  question  is  strictly 
pointed  at  the  individual  follower 
of  God,  "What  doth  the  Lord  re- 
quire of  thee."  This  was  not  spoken 
to  brutes  but  to  man,  who  is  cap- 
able of  receiving  the  lesson  of  God's 
Will.     It  is  not  only  good  for  us 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


but  the  Lord  requires  it  of  us.  That 
which  is  good  for  us  is  that  where- 
in our  true  happiness  consists.  That 
which  the  Lord  requires  of  us  is 
that  which  we  must  do  because  our 
Lord  and  Master,  an  His  wisdom 
and  concern  for  us.  has  said  so. 
These  things  are  commanded  be- 
cause they  are  good  for  us,  and  they 
will  be  good  for  us  because  Al- 
mighty God  commanded  them. 
"^Moreover  by  them  is  thy  servant 
warned :  and  in  keeping  of  them 
there  is  great  reward,"  Psa.  19:11. 
Here  we  find  the  vast  scope  of  a 
man's  activities  in  a  few  words.  "Do 
justly"  do  wrong  to  none  but  do 
right  to  all.  "Love  mercy"  not  only 
l)e  merciful  and  kind  to  all  man- 
kind, but  love  to  so  lie.  Not  that 
we  feel  we  should  be  so  or  treat 
others  so,  because  we  feel  we  should 
or  that  it  would  be  well  and  decent 
to  do  so,  bvit  because  we  love  to  be 
merciful.  To  "walk  humbly  with  thy 
God"  this  is  placed  last  but  I  hope 
we  each  feel  that  it  rightly  belongs 
first.  However  if  we  cannot  show- 
proper  respect  and  treatment  to  our 
fellowman,  who  we  see  continually, 
how  can  we  expect  to  reverence 
God  whom  we  have  not  seen  ?  First 
we  must  believe  that  He  is  our  God 
and  reverence  Him  as  such  in  our 
daily  lives.  This  is  not  a  passive 
respect  and  service,  but  it  is  a  very 
active  "walk".  We  must  submit  our 
imderstanding  and  our  activities 
(walk)  according  to  the  vast  truths 
of  God  and  our  will  to  His  pre- 


cepts and  examples.  "Humbly"  ev- 
ery thought  and  act  within  us  must 
be  humble,  so  that  we  can  look  up 
to  God.  Without  the  proper  humble 
attitude  all  our  efforts  are  vain  ob- 
lations. True  worship  and  service 
cannot  be  bought  at  the  Market  and 
given  to  others  to  offer  up  unto 
God,  as  many  of  the  Jews  tried  to 
do  under  the  Old  Testament  period. 
True  worship  and  service  comes 
from  the  heart,  through  faith  and 
love. 


"THE   CHURCH   OF 

CHRIST,"  "THE  BODY 

AND  BRIDE  OF  THE 

LORD" 


Part  1 


The  undersigned  of  this  article 
has  been  writing  for  the  "Bible 
Monitor"  for  the  past  forty  years, 
our  first  article  in  the  year  1925. 
During  these  years,  we  have  writ- 
ten a  number  of  articles  upon  the 
above  subject,  which  may  make 
this  article  seem  like  a  repetition. 

Can  we  ever  exhaust  these  Doc- 
trinal Subjects?  Furthermore,  as 
the  years  go  by  we  have  new  con- 
verts coming  into  the  Church,  some 
quite  young  in  years,  which  need 
continued  in-doctrination.  We  feel 
every  member  in  the  Dunkard  Bre- 
thren Church  should  read  every 
copv  of  the  "Monitor."  Oh,  that 
this  were  true,  but  we  fear  that  it 
is  not.  All  continued  Articles  of  M. 
S.    should   be   re-read   conclusively, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


3 


else  the  reader  may  not  get  the  full 
meaning  of  the  doctrine  taught, 
neither  the  mind  of  the  writer. 

Now,  our  Subject,  "the  Church". 
First,  "What  The  Church  IS  Not." 
( 1 )  It  is  not  a  continuation  of  the 
Jewish  Dispensation,  but  is  a  new 
Dispensation,  the  New  Dispensation 
of  Grace.  The  church  is  not  under 
Moses  and  the  Law,  but  under 
Christ  and  the  Gospel  of  God's 
Grace.  (2)  It  is  not  a  fleshly  king- 
dom, but  a  Spiritual  Kingdom. 

Our  Second  Proposition  is,  "What 
the  Church  is."  (1)  It  is  compared 
to  a  "House"  (Spiritual  House). 
1  Tim.  3:15,  "But  if  I  tarry  long, 
that  thou  niayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the 
house  of  God,  which  is  the  church 
of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth."  This  does  not 
mean  a  material  building,  built  by 
man.  It  is  a  Spiritual  building  of 
Doctrine,  faith  and  practice.  Which 
is  built  upon  Christ,  who  is  Truth, 
upon  the  "Solid  Rock",  Himself, 
His  Word.  (2)  It  is  Compared  to 
a  Temple.  Christ  was  prophesied  as 
the  builder  of  that  "Temple,"  Zeoh. 
6:12-13.  This  Word  has  often  been 
quoted  by  the  writer  upon  this  sub- 
ject and  we  use  it  again,  "And  speak 
unto  him,  saying,  Thus  speaketh  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  saying,  Behold  the 
man  whose  name  is  The  Branch; 
and  he  shall  grow  up  out  of  his 
place,  and  he  sihall  build  the  temple 
of  the  Lord:"  The  Branch  is 
Christ.   He  came  to  earth,  grew  up, 


on  earth.  His  place  was  in  Heaven, 
while  here  He  Built  the  "Temple 
of  the  Lord,  the  Church,"  and  is  still 
building  it.  "Even  he  shall  build 
the  temple  of  the  Lord ;  and  he 
shall  bear  the  glory,  and  shall  sit 
and  rule  upon  his  throne ;  and  (he 
shall  be  a  priest  upon  his  throne ; 
and  the  counsel  of  peace  shall  be 
between  them  both."  To  the  writer 
this  means  Christ  would  build  the 
"Temple  of  the  Lord,  the  Church," 
would  bear  the  glory  of  it,  or  for  it, 
that  He  would  "sit  and  rule  upon 
His  Throne,"  over  His  Spiritual 
Kingdom,  the  Church,  when  He 
comes  back  to  receive  it,  and  to  rule 
upon  His  Throne,  His  sanctified 
Throne  here  on  earth.  Even  NOW 
He  sits  at  His  Father's  right  hand 
ruling  over  His  Spiritual  Priest- 
hood, the  Church  here  on  earth.  He 
is  our  "High  Priest"  even  now. 
"The  counsel  of  Peace"  is  between 
Christ  and  the  Church,  the  Spirit- 
ual "Temple." 

(3)  Furthermore  the  "Church  is 
an  In-Dwelling  Temple,"  symboli- 
zed as  dwelling  in  the  temporal 
bodies  of  His  Spiritual  Believers. 
1  Cor.  3:16-17,  "Know  ye  not  that 
ye  are  the  temple  of  God?  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you? 
If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God  (his  temporal  body),  him  shall 
God  destroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God 
is  holy  (His  house  of  worship) 
which  temple  ye  are".  Hence  our 
bodies  are  symbols  of  God's  holy 
Temple  and  are  to  be  kept  €lean 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE     MONITOR 


Taneytown,   Md.,   Nov.    1,   1965 

Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1054,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


and  pure  in  His  sight,  just  as  the 
Church  is  also  to  be  kept  pure  and 
white  in  His  sight.  Therefore  the 
"Church  is  a  Place  of  Worship," 
symboHzed  by  Jacob's  experience  at 
"Bethel."  A  place  to  meet  the  Lord. 
Jacob  called  it  "The  House  of  God," 
Gen.  28:22-23. 

(4)  The  "Church  is  a  Body  of 
Called  Out  Believer's  in  Christ."  An 
"Ecclesia",  consisting  of  an  assem- 
bly of  people,  of  like  faith,  human 
instrumentalities.  1  Cor.  12:27, 
"Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular."  This 
shows  it  to  be  a  visible  ])od}-,  con- 
sisting of  many  members.  Rom. 
12:5,  "So  we  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  mem- 
bers one  of  another."  The  writer 
<loes  not  believe  that  this  one  "body 
oi  Christ"  is  one  body  of  people,  a 


large  assembly  of  people,  consisting 
of  the  many  church  bodies  of  pro- 
fessed Christian  believers,  and  not 
possessors  of  Christ's  doctrine,  out 
of  which  Christ  will  select  His 
"Bride."  They  are  every  one  mem- 
bers "one  of  another,"  in  "unity" 
in  faith,  in  doctrine  and  in  practice. 

( 5  )  "Christ  is  the  Head  of  the 
Church."  Eph.  1  :22-23,  "And  hath 
put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and 
gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all 
things  to  the  church,  which  is  his 
body,  the  fullness  of  him  that  fil- 
leth  all  in  all."  This  text  is  plain: 
that  the  Church  is  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  that  He  is  the  head  of 
the  body.  To  sever  the  head  from 
the  body  would  leave  a  dead  body, 
a  non-living  body,  not  Christ's  body 
at  all.  A  body  without  Christ's  faith, 
doctrine  and  practice.  Eph.  4:12, 
"For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for 
the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ !" 
Col.  1  :24,  "Who  now  rejoice  in  my 
sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of 
Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's 
sake,  which  is  the  Church."  To  de- 
ny that  the  church  is  Christ's  body, 
is  to  deny  the  words  of  Paul  here. 
Col.  2:19.  "And  not  holding  the 
head,  from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  ])ands  having  nourish- 
ment ministered,  and  knit  together, 
increaseth  with  the  increase  of 
God." 

(())  "The  Church  is  the  Bride 
of  Christ,"  Not  Yet  Married.   Eph. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


5 :23-32,    For   the    husband    is    the 
head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is 
head  of  the  church :  and  he  is  the 
saviour  of  the  body.  Therefore  as 
the  church  is   subject  unto   Christ, 
so  let  the  wives  be  to  their  own  hus- 
bands  -in    every    thing.     Husbands, 
love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  al- 
so loved  the  church,  and  gave  him- 
self for  it ;   that  he  might  sanctify 
and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word,  that  he  might 
present    it    to    himself    a    glorious 
church,  not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle, 
or  any  such  thing ;  but  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish.     So 
ought  men  to  love  their   wives  as 
their   own    bodies.    He   that   loveth 
his  wife  loveth  himself.  For  no  man 
ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh ;    but 
nourisheth   and  cherisheth   it,   even 
as  the  Lord  the  church.  For  we  are 
members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh, 
and   of  his   bones.    For   this   cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mo- 
ther, and  shall  be  joined  unto  his 
wife,  and  they  too  shall  be  made  one 
flesh.  This  is  a  great  mystery :    but 
I   speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church."     In  these  verses  we  have 
the  relationship  of  Christ  and  His 
Church.  Christ  as  the  husband  and 
the    Church    His    Wife,    or    Bride. 
That  Christ  loves  her,  the  Church, 
just  as  a  husband  should  love  his 
wife   and   they   are  one.    That  the 
church  also  are  the  members  of  the 
one   body,    Christ's,    "body  of   His 
flesih  and  of  His  bones." 

We  have  said  that  the  Marriage 


is  not  yet  consumated,  or  has  not 
yet  taken  place.  For  proof  of  this 
we  give  you  the  following.  2  Cor. 
11:2,  "For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealously :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband,  that 
I  may  present  you  as  a  chaste  vir- 
gin to  Christ."  This  shows  the  "es- 
pousal of  the  Bride"  (the  Church) 
to  the  Christ  (the  Bridegroom). 
Their  Marriage  is  to  take  place  in 
Heaven.  Also  Rom.  7 :4,  "Where- 
fore, my  brethren,  ye  also  are  be- 
come dead  to  the  law  by  the  body 
of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be  married 
to  another,  even  to  him  who  is 
raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  should 
bring  forth  fruit  unto  God."  Lan- 
guage could  not  make  this  plainer 
than  the  wording  here,  that  the 
Body  (the  Church)  "should  be  mar- 
ried to  another"  and  is  not  yet 
married  to  another.  This  showing 
that  the  Marriage  is  not  yet  consu- 
mated. Christ  the  Bridegroom  chose 
His  Bride  while  here  in  the  world. 
Jno.  3  ■29,  "He  that  hath  tihe  bride 
is  the  bridegroom :  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice : 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled." 
John  the  Baptist  knew  the  Bride- 
groom, "who  hath  the  Bride." 

By  and  by  the  "Bridegroom"  is 
coming  back  for  His  "Bride,"  All 
His  invited  guests  to  the  wedding, 
will  not  be  prepared  to  go  in  un- 
to the  Marriage.  Matt.  25  :6,  "And 
at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Behold,  the  l)ridegroom  cometh ;  go 
ye  out  to  meet  him."  Dear  reader 
I  want  to  be  at  that  wedding,  when 
Christ  is  married  to  the  Bride,  which 
is  His  Church.  Rev.  19:7,  "Let  us 
l)e  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  hon- 
our to  him :  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath 
made  herself  ready."  Rev.  21  :9-10, 
"And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the 
seven  angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues, 
and  talked  wiith  me,  saying.  Come 
hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride, 
the  Lamb's  wife.  And  he  carried 
me  away  in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and 
high  mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  de- 
scending out  of  heaven  from  God." 

The  Church  is  symbolized  as  the 
"New  Jerusalem,,'  A  Prepared 
City,  for  a  prepared  "Bride"  for  the 
"Bridegroom."  She  Will  be 
Adorned  in  Righteousness.  Rev.  21 : 
2,  "And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride 
adorned  for  her  husband." 

This  will  be  the  Triumphant,  Ev- 
erlasting, Heavenly  Kingdom  of 
God.  This  after  that  Christ  has  de- 
livered up  the  Kingdom  (Church) 
to  His  Father.  1  Cor.  15:24-25, 
"Then  cometh  the  end.  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  uj)  the  kingdom 
to  God,  even  the  Father ;  when  he 
sliall  have  put  down  all  rule  and  all 
authority  and  power.  For  he  must 
reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies 
under    his    feet."     Eph.     1:20:23, 


"Which  he  (the  Father)  wrought 
in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him 
Christ)  from  the  dead,  and  set 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the 
heavenly  places.  Far  above  all  prin- 
cipality, and  power,  and  might,  and 
domiinion,  and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but 
also  in  that  which  is  to  come  :  And 
halh  put  all  things  under  his  feet, 
and  gave  'him  to  be  the  head  over 
all  things  to  the  church.  Which  is 
his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that 
filleth  all  in  all." 
(To  be  continued.) 

Bro.  Wm.  Root 

1612-Morphy  St., 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


THE  SINNER'S  DOOM 


Someone  said,  I  just  cannot  be- 
lieve a  loving  God  would  send  a 
sinner  to  ihell.  Let  us  consider  this 
a  little.  A  lawyer  said  to  me  in 
Dallas,  Texas,  I  have  my  children. 
I  do  not  care  what  one  of  them 
might  do,  I  don't  care  how  wicked 
they  are.  I  just  could  not  consign 
one  of  my  children  to  hell  and  I  do 
not  believe  Almighty  God  will  send 
one  of  His  children  there  either. 

I  said  to  'him,  You  are  right,  God 
does  not  send  His  children  to  hell, 
but  the  Devil  sends  his  to  hell. 
None  of  God's  children  need  fear, 
but  you  say,  Aren't  we  all  the  chil- 
dren of  God?  No  we  are  not  Je- 
sus said  in  John  8:44,  to  religious 
individuals,    "Ye    are   of    your   fa- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


ther  (the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and  abode 
not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is 
no  truth  in  him."  If  you  are  not  a 
born  again  child  of  God  and  ser- 
ving your  Lord,  then  you  are  going 
to  hell  unless  you  repent.  I  do  not 
Care  what  all  the  infidels  say,  it  is 
still  a  fact  that  all  men  are  not  chil- 
dren of  God's  family. 

An  individual  who  is  born  again 
and  lives  as  a  new  creature,  is  a 
child  of  God  and  can  have  hope  in 
heaven.  None  of  God's  children  go 
to  hell  but  only  those  who  are  ser- 
ving the  Devil.  Why  should  the 
Lord  look  after  or  reward  the  Dev- 
il's children?  You  people  who  hate 
God,  will  not  obey  Christ's  teach- 
ings, will  not  repent  of  your  sins ; 
what  right  do  you  have  to  complain 
if  God  allows  you  to  continue  your 
journey  to  hell?  Your  life  is  your 
Own  choice  and  you  cannot  blame 
God.  Your  in  a  certain  group  of 
people  and  doing  a  certain  group  of 
deeds,  by  your  own  choice. 

God  sends  no  one  anywhere  with- 
out warning,  and  after  the  warning 
you  are  allowed  to  journey  in  the 
way,  by  the  means  and  towards  the 
place  which  you  choose.  Jesus  said, 
"Fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body, 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but 
rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell," 
Matt.  10:28.  Again  many  talk  of 
the  loving  God  who  will  be  our 
judge,    where    did    you    learn    that 


He  was  a  loving  God?  Are  tryiilg 
to  use  the  BilDle,  which  you  do  not 
believe  or  practice  It's  command- 
ments, to  prove  your  idea  of  God's 
mercy?  You  live  as  though  God 
were  a  liar  and  yet  try  to  prove  by 
the  Bible,  that  God  is  a  good  God. 
Jesus  also  said,  "Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels." 
Hell  was  not  prepared  for  God's 
creation,  but  when  they  leave  God 
and  go  to  serve  someone  else,  God 
cannot  be  responsible  for  their  pun- 
ishment. Dear  Reader,  Do  you  be- 
lieve all  (that  God  said?  He  is  di- 
vine and  it  is  either  all  true  or  all 
false.  If  you  do  not  show  by  your 
life,  that  you  believe  all  God  said, 
then  you  are  making  Him  a  liar. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Rebecca  Beck. 


NEWS  ITEMS 


SAVAGE  RIVER,  MD. 

The  Broadwater  congregation  was 
blessed  with  ten  days  of  God's 
Word,  proclaimed  to  us  from  July 
23  to  August  1  by  Bro.  Harley 
Flory  of  Defiance,  Ohio.  The  Gos- 
pel was  proclaimed  with  power  and 
authority.  We  trust  the  good  seed 
sown  will  find  lodging  in  fertile  soiil 
and  bring  forth  much  fruit  for  the 
Master. 

Saturday  afternoon,  July  31,  we 
met  for  examination  services  and 
communion  in  the  evening.  Bro. 
Harley  Flory  officiated  at  the  com- 
munion.  Visiting  ministers   during 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  afternoon  and  evening  were : 
Harley  Flory,  Carl  Broadwater, 
York,  Penna. ;  Addison  Taylor, 
Ridgeley,  A\'.  \"a.  and  our  presiding 
Elder,  James  Kegerreis,  Richland, 
Penna.  We  were  happy  Sister 
Flory  and  Joe  could  he  with  us  du- 
ring the  entire  meeting. 

We  want  to  thank  all  the  visitors 
who  came  and  helped  make  this 
meeting  a  success  and  invite  you 
back  again.  May  the  Lord  bless  and 
keep  us  all  faithful  until  the  end. 
We  are  living  in  perilous  times. 
The  Devil  is  busy  on  every  corner, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  Let 
us  put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
that  we  do  not  get  cau-^ht  in  his 
snares. 

Sisetr   Bertha   Dorsey.   Cor. 


PLEVNA,  IND. 
The  Plevna  congregation  will  be 
holding    their    Lovefeast    Saturday, 
November  6.  A  hearty  invitation  is 
extended  to  all  to  come. 

Sister  Almeda  Straver,  Cor. 


BETHEL.  PENNA. 

On  August  15th  Bro.  David 
Skiles  came  into  our  midst  for  a 
two  week's  revival.  Bro.  Skiles  gave 
us  many  thoughts  to  ponder  upon 
and  his  messages  should  make  us 
all  want  to  live  Ijetter  and  let  Christ 
be  our  goal.  We  were  all  made  to 
rejoice  when  one  precious  soul  gave 
his  heart  to  the  Lord  and  was  bap- 
tized. 

We  were  happy  to  have  Bro.  and 


Sis.  Skiles  and  family  in  our  midst 
for  these  two  weeks  and  may  our 
prayers  go  with  them  as  they  go 
back  to  the  mission  field..  We  want 
to  thank  the  visiting  Brethren  and 
Sisters  for  coming  and  worship- 
ping with  us  and  invite  everyone 
back  again. 

Sister  Darlene  Longenecker,  Cor. 
o 

OBITUARY 


ELD.  GEORGE  W.  DORSEY 
Aged  51,  of  Rt.  1,  Salisbury,  Pa., 
was  born  January  17,  1914,  at  Mt. 
Savage,  Md.  The  son  of  the  late 
John  and  Ma,ry  (Machin)  Dorsey. 
He  passed  away  very  suddenly  at 
his  home  September  10,  1965.  He 
is  survived  by :  his  widow.  Sister 
Bertha  (Rounds)  Dorsey;  one  son, 
Carl  Dorsey,  Easton,  Pa.  and  one 
sister,  Mrs.  Dorothy  Dorsey,  Points, 
W.   Va. 

Bro.  Dorsey  was  baptized  into 
the  Broadwater  congregation  of  the 
Dunkard  Brethren  in  1940.  He  was 
elected  to  the  Deacon's  office  in 
1942,  called  into  the  Ministry  in 
1946  and  ordained  into  the  Elder- 
ship August  11,  1951.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  serving  on  the 
General  Mission  Board  and  the  Bi- 
ble Study  Board.  Bro.  Dorsey  was 
a  willing  church  worker,  any  work 
the  church  saw  fit  to  lay  upon  him 
he  willingly  accepted  and  then  used 
his  \ery  best  talents  to  carry  it. 

The  Mai>le  Glen  Conservative 
Mennonite      congregation      offered 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


their  Meeting  House  for  the  funeral 
services,  which  was  very  much  ap- 
preciated. Oil  Monday,  September 
13,  after  a  short  service  at  the  New- 
man Funeral  Home,  Grantsville, 
Md..  we  met  at  the  Conservative 
Mennonite  Meetinghouse,  with 
many  of  his  friends  and  neighbors 
to  pay  the  last  tribute  of  honor  and 
respect  to  our  departed  brother. 
Services  were  conducted  by  the 
writer,  assisted  by  Eld.  Melvin 
Roesch. 

Brother,  thou  art  from  us  taken 
in  the  glory  of  thy  years. 
As  the  oak  by  tempests  shaken 
Falls  ere  time  it's  verdure  sears. 

Here,    where    oft    thy    lips    have 

taught  us 
Of  the  Lamb  who  died  to  save, 
Where     thy     guiding     hand     hath 

brought  us 
To  the  deep  baptismal  wave. 

All  thy  love  and  zeal  to  lead  us 
Where  immortal  fountains  flow. 
And  upon  living  bread  did  feed  us 
In  our  fond  remembrance  glows. 

Peaceful  be  thy  silent  slumber 
Peaceful  in  the  grave  so  low. 
Thou  wilt  no  more  join  our  number 
Thou    no    more    our    songs    shalt 
know. 

Yet  again  we  hope  to  meet  thee 
When  the  day  of  life  is  fled. 
Then  in  Heaven  with  joy  to  greet 

thee 
Where  no  farewell  tear  is  shed. 

James  M,  Kegerreis 


NOTE  OF  THANKS 


We  wish  to  express  our  sincere 
thanks  and  gratitude  to  the  many 
Brethren,  Sisters,  Relatives  and 
Friends,  for  their  kind  expressions 
of  sympathy  by  cards,  letters  and 
gifts,  at  the  time  of  the  sudden  death 
of  our  beloved  husband  and  father. 
Eld.  George  Dorsey.  We  thank  Eld. 
James  Kegerreis  and  Eld.  Mel- 
vin Roesch  for  their  messages  of 
comfort. 

Sister  Bertha  Dorsey  and  Carl. 


GOD'S  HOUSE 
DESECRATED 


We  are  going  to  Matthew  for 
our  text  today,  21 :13,  "My  House 
shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer." 
The  incident  from  which  our  text 
is  taken  is  commonly  referred  to  as 
"Christ's  Cleansing  of  the  Temple." 
The  temple  was  Jesus'  last  stopping 
place  during  His  Triumphant  March 
into  Jerusalem. 

He  had  come  to  the  temple  for  a 
purpose.  He  knew  of  its  corruption, 
and  he  knew  how  it  had  been  dese- 
crated and  profaned  because  of  un- 
scrupulous merchantmen  intent  on 
making  the  dollar  instead  of  giving 
God  His  due  reverence  in  His 
House.  God  intended  His  temple 
to  be  built  for  one  purpose  that  is, 
that  He  might  meet  man,  and  give 
man  a  place  to  worship  Him.  Away 
back  in  Exodus  5  we  have  the  first 
mention  of  God's  intention  of  meet- 
ing   man    in    a    house    made    with 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


hands.  When  God  gave  Moses  the 
Law  on  Alt.  Sinai,  He  also  gave  de- 
tailed instructions  for  the  building 
of  the  first  house  of  worship  where 
God  would  meet  His  people.  This 
was  the  tabernacle  which  Israel 
bore  witlh  her  wherever  she  traveled. 
Later  on  a  permanent  house  was 
built  by  Solomon  in  Jerusalem,  and 
duly  dedicated  for  worshipping  God. 

Notice  the  purpose  of  the  Tem- 
ple as  given  in  Solomon's  prayer  in 
I  King  8.  The  gist  is,  if  Israel  sins 
and  God  sends  in  an  enemy,  or  al- 
lows no  rain  to  fall,  or  sends  pesti- 
lence upon  the  land,  and  etc.,  if 
Israel  shall  come  to  the  temple  and 
confess  her  sin  she  shall  hear  from 
God  and  be  forgiven,  delivered,  or 
her  land  healed.  When  she  goes  out 
to  battle  she  shall  come  to  the  tem- 
ple to  pray  for  victory.  It  was  the 
place  that  Israel  would  come  to,  to 
know  God's  will  and  confess  her 
sins.  It  was  to  be  the  place  of  pray- 
er, a  place  of  spiritual  expression. 

Jesus  came  to  iho  temple  and 
found  that  it  had  I)een  corrupted, 
and  turned  into  a  place  of  merchan- 
dising —  buying  an  1  selling  of  cat- 
tle and  doves  for  the  sacrifice.  The 
money  changers  had  set  up  their 
tallies  and  were  doing  ])usiness  in 
the  place  where  God  was  supposed 
to  hear  His  })eople  confess  their 
sins  or  praise  Him.  Instead  He 
heard  the  cry  of  the  auctioneer,  the 
bleating  of  sheep,  the  cooing  of 
doves,  the  lowing  of  cattle,  and  the 
confusion  of  the  money  changers. 


Jesus  showed  great  zeal  for  the 
purification  of  God's  house.  The 
money  changers'  tables  were  thrown 
over.  The  cattle  and  sheep  were 
driven  from  the  temple.  The  doves 
were  let  go  from  their  cages,  Jesus 
looked  on  that  scene  and  in  indig- 
nation cried  out  "My  house  shall 
be  called  the  house  of  prayer,  but 
you  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.'' 

My  friend,  God  still  demands  the 
same  of  His  House  today.  He  still 
insists  that  His  House  be  the  meet- 
ing place  between  Divinity  and  hu- 
manity. He  still  intends  that  His 
House  be  the  place  where  man  can 
meet  God  on  common  ground, 
where  sinners  can  come  and  repent 
of  their  sins,  where  backsliders  can 
confess  their  backsliding,  where  be- 
lievers can  be  sanctified,  and  God's 
people  be  drawn  closer  to  the  Christ, 
where  saints  pray  and  bring  their 
burdens  and  cares  to  a  compassion- 
ate Christ.  It  is  the  place  where 
God's  people  praise  God  and  rejoice 
in  Him  for  all  His  Blessings  and 
Goodness  to  man.  It  is  the  place  of 
song,  of  spiritual  expression,  the 
place  of  testimony,  the  place  of  the 
preaching  of  God's  Word  in  power. 

My  friend  if  Jesus  would  return 
to  our  churches  today  what  would 
He  find?  \\'oukl  He  find  fire  in  the 
pulpit  or  fire  in  the  basement  kitch- 
en under  the  oysters  for  the  oyster 
supper?  Would  He  find  the  saints 
with  Grace  in  their  hearts,  or  church 
memljers  in  the  basement  develop- 
ing grace  in  their  feet  and  lust  in 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


tlieir  eyes  to  the  music  of  a  juke 
l:)ox?  Would  He  find  the  Saints 
filled  with  the  Spirit,  or  churoh 
members  being  filled  with  beer  from 
the  church  bar?  I'm  not  talking  in- 
the  air  my  friends,  these  conditions 
are  fact.  They  are  not  imaginary  — 
they  are  real. 

Would  the  Saviour  if  He  came 
to  our  churches  today  find  His  peo- 
ple busy  winning  souls  or  busy  pre- 
paring the  strawberries  for  the 
"fest-evil,"  or  sorting  the  junk  for 
the  bazaar,  playing  darts,  or  shuf- 
fle board,  bingo,  cards  or  doing 
some  other  evil  ?  The  day  the  dhurch 
left  the  "Upper  Room"  and  retired 
to  the  supper  room  was  the  day  of 
the  church's  disaster.  God  designed 
that  the  church  be  the  center  of  the 
community  and  not  the  community 
center.  The  day  the  church  became 
wedded  to  the  world  was  the  day 
the  Holy  Ghost  separated  Himself 
from  the  church  and  over  eadh  door 
should  be  inscribed  Ichabod — "The 
Glory  of  the  Lord  hath  departed." 

Remove  the  suppers,  the  dance, 
the  athletic  clubs,  the  movies,  the 
carnivals,  the  games,  the  minstrels, 
the  bazzaars,  and  the  worldly  affairs 
from  some  churches  today  and  about 
the  only  members  that  would  at- 
tend would  be  the  Pastor's  family 
and  the  janitor.  When  the  church 
feels  that  it  must  resort  to  worldly 
"shin-digs"  and  pattern  after  the 
world,  it's  time  for  the  church  to 
close  its  doors  and  stop  sending 
poor   deceived,   deluded   souls  to  a 


tormenting  hell. 

I  heard  some  one  say  times  are 
different,  we  are  living  In  a  modern 
age,  we  don't  do  things  as  they  did 
back  there.  And  that's  too  bad 
'hat  we  don't  do  things  as  they  did 
back  there,  for  back  there  they  ihad 
the  glory  on  their  souls,  the  power 
of  God  in  their  services,  and  they 
lived  a  life  that  was  convincing  that 
they  were  new  creatures  in  Christ 
Jesus.  We  are  doing  things  differ- 
ently, but  what  are  we  producing? 
a  worldly  Gospel,  which  is  dry,  pow- 
erless, lifeless,  burdenless,  no  depth, 
no  blessing,  mechanical  form,  light, 
cheap,  many  accepting  but  little 
true  repentance.  Remember  friend, 
God's  Word  still  stands  unchanging. 
He  demands  repentance,  purity,  and 
a  life  of  Holiness.  He  demands  a 
life  of  separation  and  piety. 

My  friend  what  is  the  condition 
of  your  church.  Have  you  fallen  in 
line  with  a  worldly  program?  Are 
you  tolerating  conditions  compar- 
abable  to  those  we  have  been  speak- 
ing about?  Where  are  the  pastors 
and  evangelists  who  like  Isaiah  — • 
"Cry  aloud  and  spare  not?"  If  you 
have  lined  up  with  this  sin  tole- 
rating group  that  has  seized  control 
of  the  churches  you  are  contrib- 
uting to  a  condition  that  God  some 
day  is  going  to  direct  His  wrath 
against. 

Let's  get  back  to  the  old-time 
prayer  meeting,  the  old-time  evan- 
gelistic and  doctrinal  services.  Let's 
clean  house  before  God  does  it  for 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


lis.  and  it  results  in  the  tragedy  of 
losing  }'oiir  soul.  No  wonder  the 
world  is  sickened  and  soured  to- 
ward Christianity  and  the  church. 
Remember  Jesus  said,  "My  House 
shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer." 
What  are  }'OU  making  your  church ? 
Sel.  by  sister  Sheila  Stump. 


THE  SUNDAY  DINNER 


(J)nce  upon  a  time,  after  preaching 
to  a  most  attentive  congregation, 
the  preacher's  wife  said  I  should  go 
to  their  home  for  dinner.  The  drive 
was  a  pleasant  one.  just  as  most 
country  drives  are  in  mid-summer. 
The  sister  was  not  lon;^  about  pre- 
l)aring  the  meal,  nor  did  she  seem 
tired  and  worn  out  when  the  guests 
were  shown  their  seats  in  the  dining- 
room.  After  thanks.  1  glanced  over 
the  table,  and  noticed  that,  while 
there  was  plenty  on  the  table,  there 
were  but  two  warm  dishes  to  be 
seen.  All  the  other  dishes  were 
cold.  The  food  was  well  prepared, 
and  everything,  table  linen  and  all, 
seemed  neat  and  tidw 

The  wife  took  her  seat  at  the 
table  and  enjoyed  the  meal  with  her 
guests.  There  was  no  i)assing  from 
table  to  the  kitchen  to  bring  more 
to  eat.  There  was  no  serving  of  spe- 
cial dishes  at  the  close.  There  was 
no  urging  of  the  visitors  to  eat  sev- 
eral kinds  of  cake,  a  few  pieces  of 
pie  and  a  dish  or  two  of  rich  dessert 
after  we  thought  we  had  eaten  a  fair 
meal.     It  was  all  on  the  table,  one 


plain  cake  and  the  other  dishes  re- 
ferred to.  We  ate  and  talked.  So  did 
the  husband,  wife  and  guests.  It 
was  simply  a  good,  plain,  substan- 
tial Sunday  dinner,  —  a  dinner  that 
'had  not  cost  much,  did  not  take 
long  to  prepare  and  one  that  an- 
swered its  purpose  in  every  partic- 
ular. 

I  enjoyed  the  meal,  the  conver- 
sation and  the  simplicity  of  the 
occasion.  After  it  was  all  over  I 
felt  that  I  had  not  been  the  cause 
of  a  preacher's  wife  desecrating  the 
Lord's  Day  by  overtaxing  her 
strength  to  get  a  big  dinner  for  the 
visiting  preacher  and  the  other  com- 
pany. Then  I  fell  to  wondering  wh}- 
other  women  cannot  get  into  the 
habit  of  preparing  sensil)le,  whole- 
some and  economical  Sunday  din- 
ners. I  wondered  why  it  cannot  be 
arranged  for  the  women  to  have 
some  rest  on  the  Lord's  Day,  even 
if  they  do  happen  to  have  company. 
Here  were  only  two  freshly-cooked 
dis^hes,  and  one  of  them  I  did  not 
need  to  touch,  for  there  was  plenty 
on  the  table  besides,  to  satisfy  a  hun- 
gry man.  There  were  also  a  few 
cold  dishes  and  they  were  palatable. 
Lemonade  took  the  place  of  tea  and 
colTee,  and,  as  a  rule,  makes  a  more 
wholesome  drink. 

1  thought,  why  should  the  wo- 
man make  a  Sunday  slave  of  her- 
self in  order  to  get  her  visitors  a 
much  larger  meal  than  they  really 
need ?  WHiy  must  she  viork  an  hour 
or  two  Over  the  hot  stove,  then  re- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


main  on  her  feet,  waiting  on  the 
table,  while  her  friends  are  eating; 
when  they  retire,  sit  down  alone, 
warm  and  tired,  eat  a  hasty  dinner, 
and  then  use  up  the  rest  of  her 
strength  cleaning  up  the  dishes  and 
table,  and  make  herself  so  tired 
that  she  will  not  be  in  a  condition 
to  enjoy  her  company? 

I  asked  again,  is  this  the  right  way 
to  spend  the  Lord's  Day  ?  Is  this  the 
way  to  treat  the  hard-working  wives 
or  servants  either?  Do  the  people 
of  God,  who  have  much  to  say  about 
Gospel  simplicity,  want  to  encour- 
age this  way  of  living?  Do  they 
want  their  influence  to  be  case  on 
that  side  of  the  Sunday  question? 
If  we  believe  in  the  simple  and  sen- 
sible life,  why  not  practice  it  on 
Sunday  as  well  as  other  days  ?  Why 
should  sensible  Christian  women 
attempt  to  excel  each  other  with  big 
Sunday  dinners?  Then,  to  think  of 
it,  some  of  tliem  stay  at  home  from 
church  just  to  cook  an  elaborate 
dinner  for  company ! 

The  better  way  is  the  simple  meal 
that  requires  but  little  work.  Two 
or  three  warm  dishes  ought  to  be 
enough.  A  few  cold  dishes  prepared 
the  day  before,  will  help.  Let  no  one 
say  the  table  was  made  to  groan 
l)eneath  its  burden  of  ridh  food. 
Offer  the  guests  plain  nourishment, 
serve  it  in  a  simple  way,  give  the 
good  wife  a  chance  to  rest  and  en- 
joy the  meal  as  well  as  her  com- 
pany, and  in  the  end  God  will  be 
glorified  and  people  will  not  so  often 


be  called  on  to  make  a  god  of  their 
appetite.  We  insist  on  simplicity  in 
our  lives,  in  our  attire  and  our 
everyday  life.  Now  let  us  be  consis- 
tent enough  to  practice  at  our  Sun- 
day dinners  what  we  preach. 

Sel.    by   John   H.    Kintzel 
from  Bible  Helps. 

OBEDIENCE  or  SACRIFICE, 
WHICH? 


I   Samuel   15  ■22 


A  careful  study  of  I  Samuel  13, 
14,  and  15  reveals  the  wrong  atti- 
tude toward  God  which  finally  led 
to  King  Saul's  rejection  as  king 
over  Israel.  The  events  took  place 
during  time  of  difficulties  and  wars 
with  the  Philistines  and  the  Ama- 
lekites.  Saul  showed  both  his 
strength  and  weakness.  The  reason 
for  his  failure  was  his  strong  self- 
will  exercised  in  opposition  to  the 
will  of  God.  In  chapter  13  we  see 
his  impatience.  In  time  of  panic 
among  his  people  he  would  not  wait 
for  divine  counsel  through  the 
Prophet  Samuel,  and  in  verses  8 
and  9  his  impatience  prompts  to 
self-assertion  in  offering  sacrifices 
before  the  arrival  of  Samuel.  By 
this  Saul  disqualified  himself  to  be 
God's  representative  among  his  peo- 
ple and  also  made  it  impossible  for 
him  to  save  his  people  from  oppres- 
sion and  devastating  raids  by  their 
enemies. 

In  chapter  14  Saul's  rashness  is 
evident  from  a  curse  he  pronounced 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


upon  all  who  would  rest  or  eat 
while  hastening  in  pursuit  of  their 
enemies.  His  own  son,  Jonathan, 
innocently  transgressed  his  father's 
order  and  was  rescued  from  the 
fatal  consequences  by  the  people. 
When  he  failed  to  subdue  the  Phil- 
istines he  called  for  the  high  priest, 
but  here  again  he  made  his  own 
decision  rather  than  to  seek  the 
will  of  God. 

In  chapter  15  we  have  Saul's  de- 
liberate disobedience  by  sparing  the 
king  of  the  enemy  for  his  own  self- 
glorification  and  the  cattle  as  spoils 
of  victory.  Samuel  met  him  on  his 
vainglorious  triumphal  return,  saw 
through  his  planned  hypocrisy,  and 
openly  reprimanded  him  for  this 
and  disavowed  him  as  king.  From 
that  day  Samuel  came  no  more  to 
see  Saul  and  no  longer  regarded 
him  as  king  of  Israel  in  God's  sight. 

We  then  could  read  our  text, 
"Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sac- 
rifice, and  to  hearken  than  than  the 
fat  of  rams."  In  this  connection  we 
quote  Prov.  15:8,  "The  sacrifice  of 
the  wicked  is  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord :  but  the  prayer  of  the  upright 
is  his  delight."  "To  do  justice  and 
judgment  is  more  acceptable  to  the 
Lord  than  sacrifice,"  Prov.  21 :3. 
"I  will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice :  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance." Matt.  9:13.  "Walk  in  love, 
as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  himself  for  us  an  offer- 
ing and  a   sacrifice   to   God  for  a 


sweetsmelling  savour,"  Eph*  5 :2a 
"By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  contin- 
ually, that  is.  the  fruit  of  our  lips 
giving  thanks  to  his  name,"  Heb- 
13:15,  "I  beseech  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  service," 
Rom.  12:1. 

/.  The  True  Spirit  of  Sacrifice. 
This  is  comprehended  in  the  words, 
"The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 
spirit :  a  broken  and  a  contrite 
heart.  O  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise, 
.  . .  Then  thou  shalt  be  pleased  with 
the  sacrifices  of  righteousness,"  Psa, 
51  :17,  19.  God  meant  Abraham  to 
make  the  sacrifice  of  Isaac  in  spirit, 
although  He  spared  him  the  out- 
ward act.  He  meant  to  write  deeply 
in  his  mind  the  fundamental  lesson 
that  the  sacrifice  that  God  seeks  is 
the  devotion  of  a  living  soul.  God 
means  that  our  all.  ourselves  in- 
cluded, be  laid  upon  the  altar  and 
that  all  be  truly  yielded  to  Him, 
Only  by  being  really  and  truly  at 
His  disposal  can  you  and  I  arrive 
at  the  fullest  good  that  God  meant 
us  to  be  and  live  in  perfect  harmony 
with  His  will.    It  takes : 

1.  Self-denial.  If  we  would  fol- 
low our  Lord  we  must  take  up  our 
cross  and  deny  ourselves.  Matt.  16: 
24.  This  reaches  into  many  areas 
of  our  lives.  If  our  right  hand  or 
our  right  eye,  which  are  for  holy 
uses,  offend,  they  must  be  cast  from 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


us,  for  their  unholy  use  becomes  a 
contaminating  factor  in  our  lives 
and  may  cause  us  even  to  lose  our 
souls,  Matt.  5  :30.  When  God  calls 
us  into  His  service  we  are  called 
upon  to  sacrifice  homes,  loved  ones, 
prospects  for  prosperity  and  ad- 
vancement, friends,  associates,  place 
and  position,  and  go  out  into  the 
unknown,  be  it  far  or  near,  with 
only  Him  to  guide  and  sustain.  The 
history  of  Christian  endeavor  has 
produced  a  cloud  of  witnesses  who 
prove  to  us  that  such  self-denial  is 
well  worth  while.  "Self-denial  is 
the  result  of  a  calm,  deliberate,  in- 
vincible attachment  to  the  highest 
good,  flowing  forth  in  the  voluntary 
renunciation  of  everything  that  is 
inconsistent  with  the  glory  of  God 
or  the  highest  good  of  our  fellow 
men"  (Gariner  Spring). 

2.  Self  -  surrender.  "Love  so 
amazing,  so  divine,  demands  my 
soul,  my  life,  my  all."  We  should 
pray  daily,  "O  God,  this  creature 
knows  not  fully  to  what  end  Thou 
hast  created  him.  Teach  him  and 
write  in  the  depths  of  his  soul  that 
the  clay  must  suffer  itself  to  be 
shaped  at  the  will  of  the  potter."  "I 
surrender  all"  is  easy  to  say,  but 
the  road  in  the  molding  and  shaping 
to  the  will  of  the  Potter  may  be 
hard.  Peter,  having  denied  his  Lord 
and  erred  in  judgment  many  times, 
recognized  that  as  a  living  stone  he 
with  his  fellow  believers  must  be 
shaped  and  molded  by  the  many  and 
sometimes  painful  disciplines  of  life. 


We  must  come  to  understand  that 
the  treasurers  of  knowledge  and 
wisdom  are  hidden  in  earthen  ves- 
sels so  that  the  power  may  be  of 
God  and  not  of  us.  I  Peter  2:1-5; 
n  Cor.  4:7.  Whitefield  said,  "I 
have  just  put  my  soul  as  a  blank 
into  the  hand  of  Jesus,  my  Re- 
deemer, and  desired  Him  to  write 
on  it  what  He  pleases ;  I  know  it 
will  be  His  image." 

3.  A  Perfectly  Adjusted  Life  to 
the  Will  of  God.  "This  is  the  will 
of  God.  even  your  (perfect  adjust- 
ment) sanctification,"  I  Thess.  4:3. 
We  need  often  to  pray  the  exem- 
plary prayer  of  our  Lord,  "Not  my 
will  but  thine  be  done."  Our  will 
must  also  be  on  the  altar,  even 
though  we  be  certain  as  to  the  course 
we  should  take.  Paul  the  apostle 
was  bent  on  a  certain  course,  but 
the  Spirit  suffered  him  not.  Acts 
16:7.  The  Apostle  Paul  further 
states,  "I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God,"  Gal.  2:21. 

n.  The  True  Spirit  of  Obedi- 
ence. "For  as  by  one  man's  dis- 
obedience many  were  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall 
many  be  made  righteous,"  Rom.  5 : 
19.  "Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered,"  Heb.  5 :8.  In 
Rom.  16 :26  we  read  of  the  obedi- 
ence of  faith.  In  II  Cor.  10  :3-6  we 
have  the  bringing  into  captivity 
every  thought  to  the  obedience  of 
Christ,  and  in  I  Peter  2:1-5  as  liv- 
ing stones  we  offer  spiritual  sacri- 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR. 


fices  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
Christ.  Abraham  obeyed  God,  and 
his  obedience  was  counted  to  him 
for  righteousness,  Gen.  15:6.  Not 
everyone  that  says,  "Lord,  Lord," 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  but 
they  that  do  the  will  of  our  heaven- 
ly Father,  Matt.  7:21.  They  that 
will  do  His  will  shall  know,  John 
7:17.  As  a  son  Jesus  learned  obedi- 
ence, Heb.  5  :8.  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  do  His  commandments,  for 
they  shall  have  a  right  to  the  tree 
of  life,"  Rev.  22:14.  The  true  spirit 
of  obedience  implies : 

1.  Possessing  the  mind  of  Christ. 
Read  Phil.  2  :5  carefully  and  prayer- 
fully, and  then  read  what  follows  of 
the  obedience  of  Christ  and  His  ex- 
altation as  a  result.  Then  turn  to 
Phil.  1  :9-ll,  and  read  it  in  the  first 
person,  applying  it  all  to  yourself. 
Then  ponder  on  this,  "Every  man 
obeys  only  as  he  prizes  Christ  and 
not  otherwise." 

2.  Never  disobedient  to  the  heav- 
enly vision.  Read  carefully  Acts  26 
and  verses  13-20,  noting  verse  19. 
Through  a  succession  of  uncondi- 
tional surrender  and  obedience  to 
the  will  of  God,  Paul  was  mellowed 
and  greatly  enriched.  As  we  sur- 
render to  His  will,  we  will  know 
true  obedience  to  be  that  of  faith 
and  good  works,  trusting  and  doing 
His  commands,  with  a  pure  heart 
fervently. 

3.  Seeking  to  know  the  will  of 
God  and  to  please  Him  at  all  times. 
There  is  nothing  gained  in  pleasing 


the  world,  the  great,  even  our  own, 
or  ourselves,  compared  to  pleasing 
our  heavenly  Father.  Suppose  we 
are  flattered,  admired,  courted,  fol- 
lowed. Of  what  profit  is  it?  He 
praises  God  who  serves  Him  most 
and  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  I 
want  to  live  a  life  of  eternal  grati- 
tude that  will  reach  from  earth  to 
heaven.  I  want  the  ground  of  all 
my  actions  and  attitudes  to  be  obedi- 
ence, possessing  Christ  on  His  own 
terms  and  being  wholly  possessed 
by  Him.  True  obedience  nevef 
questions  His  will  and  purposes  iot 
our  lives. 

HL  Sacrificial  Obedience.  We 
now  arrive  at  the  confluence  of  the 
two  great  streams  of  action  and 
attitude.  There  is  sacrifice  in  every 
obedient  life.  There  is  implicit 
obedience  in  every  act  of  sacrifice. 
King  Saul's  sacrifice  would  not  have 
been  according  to  either  the  law  ot 
the  will  of  God.  His  obedience 
would  not  have  been  acceptable,  fot 
his  heart  was  not  right  toward  God. 
There  is  one  law  which  is  simple, 
yet  adequate  and  sufficient,  compre- 
hensive and  richly  rewarding — the 
law  of  love — reaching  every  sphere 
of  our  life  and  relations,  actions  and 
attitudes.  By  this  law  of  love  God 
holds  sway  over  the  whole  of  His 
dominions,  producing  harmony  in 
perfect  obedience  through  trial  and 
triumph.  Thanks  be  unto  God  for 
this  unspeakable  gift. 

There  are  those  who  are  weak  in 
grace  and  dwell  more  upon  the  sac- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


rificial  and  upon  misery  than  upon 
free  grace  and  mercy.  They  think 
upon  fears  and  frustrations  and 
much  more  upon  the  cross  than  the 
crown.  Their  sacrifices  are  burdens 
and  downstrokes,  and  they  mind 
their  sins  and  forget  their  Saviour. 
Their  eyes  are  fixed  upon  their 
diseases  and  they  cannot  see  the 
remedy.  One  has  well  said  that  it 
is  possible  to  so  mind  our  debts  that 
we  have  neither  mind  nor  heart  to 
think  of  our  surety.  But  to  those 
who  are  truly  His,  the  spirit  of 
obedience  and  sacrifice,  as  a  result 
of  truehearted  love,  spontaneously 
expresses  itself  in  joy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,  goodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance — exulting,  reposing,  en- 
during every  trial,  fighting  the  good 
fight  of  faith,  profiting  by  all  the 
disciplines  of  life,  learning  and  do- 
ing the  will  of  Him  who  has  saved 
us  by  His  grace. 

Obedience     or     sacrfice,     which? 

Both,  by  the  grace  of  God,  properly 

understood  and  properly  practiced. 

— George  J-  Lapp 

in  Christian  Monitor 


HOW  THE  SPIRIT  WORKS 

IN  OUR  HEARTS  TO 

PRODUCE  LOVE 


The  Holy  Spirit  works  by  in- 
dwelling and  growth.  Your  body 
is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  I 
Cor.  3:16,  6:19;  II  Cor.  6:16. 

Every  believer,  no  matter  how 
weak  and  imperfect  he  may  be  or 


how  immature  his  Christian  experi- 
ence, still  has  the  indwelling  of  the 
Spirit.  He  who  had  recognition 
together  with  the  Father  and  the 
Son  in  the  work  of  the  creation,  is 
still  at  work,  bringing  to  life  the 
dead,  changing  the  vile  sinner  into 
the  new  man  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and  true 
holiness. 

The  Spirit  testifies  of  the  Son 
and  guides  the  believer  into  all 
truth.  The  Spirit  bears  witness 
with  our  spirit,  helping  us  to  have 
the  love  of  God  in  our  hearts. 

The  sinner  under  conviction  is 
simply  feeling  the  convicting  power 
of  the  Spirit,  bringing  him  to  a 
realization  of  his  condition.  God 
has  wisely  provided  a  twofold  pow- 
er to  bring  sinners  to  repentance. 
The  Spirit  without  bears  to  man  a 
reminder  of  his  sinful  state,  and  the 
conscience  within  responds  to  the 
message  of  the  Spirit  and  constrains 
the  individual  to  yield  to  His 
promptings.  The  Spirit  of  God 
strives  with  man.  As  He  indwells, 
He  also  gives  spiritual  discernment 
of  the  Word  of  God  so  that  love 
may  abound  in  our  hearts.  Perhaps 
the  most  practical  phase  of  the  work 
of  the  indwelling  Spirit  is  the  effect 
of  such  indwelling  upon  the  daily 
life  of  the  individual  where  this 
perfect  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  mani- 
fest, for  there  is  the  best  evidence 
of  the  abiding  presence  of  the  in- 
dwelling Spirit.  Our  new  life  must 
not    be    an    improved    life,    not    an 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


improved  "I,"  for  it  is  no  longer  I 
but  Christ  that  liveth  in  me.  "I 
am  crucified  with  Christ :  neverthe- 
less I  live;  yet  not  I.  but  Christ 
liveth  in  me :  and  the  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,  and  gave  himself  for  me,"  Gal. 
2:20. 

Except  the  Spirit  speak  through 
us,  pray  through  us,  and  work 
through  us,  there  will  be  no  quick- 
ening in  those  about  us.  Every  day 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  glorifying  Christ 
in  the  lives  of  Christians, 

This  life  is  never  a  product  of 
natural  man.  It  is  something  that 
is  planted  in  us.  The  farmer  doesn't 
produce  fruit ;  the  life  in  the  tree 
does  that.  He  cannot  even  help  the 
process  except  by  a  very  limited 
means  of  doing  his  best  to  provide 
proper  conditions  for  growth.  He 
can  enrich  and  cultivate  and  water 
the  soil ;  he  can  prune  dead  branch- 
es and  fight  parasites,  but  he  cannot 
push  the  sap  through  the  branches 
or  turn  the  bud  into  blossom  or  the 
blossom  into  delicious  fruit.  He  can- 
not even  teach  the  tree  the  art  of 
drinking  from  the  soil  or  absorbing 
the  strength  of  the  sunshine.  The 
farmer  may  work  hard,  but  after 
all  he  is  quite  helpless ;  for  without 
life  in  the  tree,  his  best  efforts  will 
be  utterly  futile. 

The  wise  farmer  never  tries  to 
mold  an  apple.  He  applies  himself 
to  conditions  and  is  content  to  leave 
fruit  bearing  to  the  tree.    We  may 


plant  a  seed  and  care  for  it,  pulling 
out  the  weeds,  but  we  cannot  make 
it  grow.  So  we  can  nourish  love  in 
our  hearts  and  root  out  the  tares  of 
pride,  envy,  and  hatred,  but  we 
cannot  make  love  grow, 

Happy  would  we  be  as  Christians 
if  we  were  always  as  wise,  Love, 
with  its  eight  forms  of  expression, 
is  not  the  product  of  any  character- 
building  formulas  or  painful  sys- 
tems of  self-culture  or  human  effort. 
Life  must  come  from  within,  The 
graces  of  love  are  all  artless  and 
natural,  inevitable  fruits  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts.  We  love  be- 
cause God  first  loved  and  awakened 
true  Christian  love  in  our  hearts  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Someone  may  say, 
"I  worked  and  worked  on  that  fault 
until  I  finally  conquered  it."  The 
more  self  works,  the  more  the  Spirit 
is  hindered.  Our  job  is  to  let  self 
be  crucified  and  Christ  enthroned 
until  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Rom.  5  :5.  We  are  commanded  to 
Ije  filled  with  the  Spirit.  The  child 
of  God  will  have  the  fullest  mani- 
festation of  God  in  the  Spirit  when 
he  adopts  as  the  deliberate  purpose 
and  principle  of  his  life  the  love  of 
others,  instead  of  the  love  of  self. 
This  is  the  law  through  which  the 
Spirit  acts :  not  only  mu.st  the  self 
life  be  renounced,  but  the  habit  of 
selfishness  must  be  replaced  by  the 
habit  of  love.  We  must  surrender 
to  do  God's  will  of  love  and  daily 
live  that  which  we  yield  ourselves 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


to  live,  the  love-life  of  God.  The 
Spirit  will  work  on  the  heart  of  an 
individual,  taking  away  the  wrong 
things  and  teaching  him  many  things 
about  God  and  Christ,  speaking  the 
things  of  Christ.  The  Spirit  will 
bring  conviction  into  the  heart, 
changing  the  heart  to  love.  It  is 
only  as  the  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  that  we  are 
able  to  overcome  selfishness.  As 
Christians  we  must  continually  cru- 
cify the  flesh  with  the  affections 
and  lusts.  As  the  Holy  Spirit  sheds 
the  love  of  God  in  our  hearts  and 
purifies  them.  He  will  also  lead  us 
to  express  that  love.  The  Holy 
Spirit  is  One  called  to  our  side,  and 
He  indwells,  comforts,  and  cheers 
us.  He  gives  spiritual  wisdom  and 
understanding,  Eph.  1  :17-18.  The 
love  which  is  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  primarily  a  fruit  in  character 
rather  than  in  works,  but  it  is  not 
merely  a  passive  or  pietistic  growth. 
True  Holy  Spirit  love  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  is  love  not  only  in 
word  or  tongue  but  in  deed  and 
truth. 

So  let  us  live  moment  by  moment 
surrendered,  trusting,  abandoned, 
selfless  lives,  letting  the  Holy  Spirit 
produce  His  own  fruit. 

Holy  Ghost,  with  light  divine, 
Shine  upon  this  heart  of  mine ; 
Chase  the  shades  of  night  way. 
Turn  my  darkness  into  day. 

Holy  Ghost,  with  power  divine, 
Cleanse  this  guilty  heart  of  mine ; 


Long  hath  sin,  without  control. 
Held  dominion  o'er  my  soul. 

Holy  Ghost,  with  joy  divine. 
Cheer  this  saddened  heart  of  mine ; 
Bid  my  many  woes  depart, 
Heal  my  wovmded,  bleeding  heart. 

Holy  Spirit,  all  divine. 
Dwell  within  this  heart  of  mine ; 
Cast  down  ev'ry  idol  throne ; 
Reign  supreme,  and  reign  alone. 
— Selected. 


HOW  ARE  WE  LED? 


How  many  of  us  have  experienced 
pangs  of  disappointment  and  per- 
haps jealousy,  as  we  have  read  of 
the  saints  and  prophets  of  old,  who 
"talked  with  God"?  We  have  won- 
dered why  they  should  have  been 
on  such  intimate  terms  with  him, 
while  we  seem  doomed  to  go  blun- 
dering on,  using  our  poor  little  rea- 
sons and  making  so  many  mistakes. 

True,  these  favored  ones  of  old 
made  their  human  mistakes,  but 
they  always  seemed  granted  the 
privilege  of  knowing  why  their  af- 
fairs were  thus  and  so,  w'hile  we 
can  not  know.  We  wonder  why 
those  days  should  have  been  days 
of  open  communion  with  God  while 
we  must  have  so  much  responsibil- 
ity placed  upon  us,  as  creatures  of 
judgment  and  reason. 

Whenever  we  are  inclined  to  be 
morbid  over  the  question,  we  should 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


consider  some  of  the  people  of 
modern  times  who  claim  the  lead- 
ing of  a  personal  "revelation."  Read 
the  sickening  story  of  Mormonism 
which  had,  as  a  basis,  the  revelation 
to  Joseph  Smith.  Tihink  of  the  mo- 
ral character  of  the  average  spirit- 
ualistic medium.  Rulers  of  warring 
nations  talk  loudly  of  the  Divine 
leadership  of  their  armies.  A  care- 
ful consideration  of  some  of  the  re- 
sults of  these  special  revelations 
will  probably  cure  us  of  the  touch 
of  jealousy  which  is  natural,  even 
though  it  is  foolisih.  We  do  long 
for  guidance,  and  we  are  often  im- 
patient with  the  instruments  which 
seem  to  have  been  given  us. 

Sel.    by    Montez    Sigler 


WAKE  UP  AMERICA 


WAKE  UP  AMERICA,  wake  up 

today, 
What's  wrong  with  our  good  old 

U.S.A. 
Have  we  forgotten  the  brave  little 

band 
Who  trusted  in  God  and  fought  for 

this  land. 

WAKE  UP  AMERICA,  the  days 

are  far  gone. 
There's  danger  ahead,  if  you  wait 

too  long; 
Turn  back  to  the  God  of  Heaven, 
Who   never   has   failed,   and   won't 

fail  today. 

WAKE  UP  AMERICA,  turn  back 


to  your  God, 

Remember  the  souls  that  are  un- 
der the  sod ; 

Who  fought  for  the  freedom  of  this 
great  land, 

And  victories  were  won  through 
God's  mighty  hand, 

WAKE     UP     AMERICA,     don't 

n.ind  the  beep,  beep. 
There's   a   power   up   higher   that's 

never  asleep. 
Why   worry   about    sputniks,   leave 

them  alone, 
For  God's  in  Heaven  and  cares  for 

His   own. 

WAKE  UP  AMERICA,  there's 
nothing  to  fear. 

The  God  of  our  Fathers  is  just  as 
near; 

In  God  we  trust,  is  our  motto  to- 
day 

Then  prove  to  the  world,  we  mean 
what  we  say. 

WAKE  UP  AMERICA,  stand  firm 

for  the  right. 
Eet   God  be  your  guide,  trust  not 

in  your  might, 
No   nation   can  stand   against   God 

and  His  power, 
In    Him    we're    secure,    every   day, 

every  hour. 
Sel.  by  Mary  Ann  Whitmore 
o 

There  is  no  more  spiritual  har- 
mony between  saints  and  sinners, 
than  there  is  between  angels  and 
demons. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


THE  SURE  FOUNDATION 


The  basis  of  foimdation  of  any 
hiiilding  or  any  undertaking  desired 
to  be  successful  and  permanent,  is 
of  great  importance.  In  1st  Kings, 
with  reference  to  the  temple  of 
Solomon,  is  found  this  statement : 
"And  the  king  commanded,  and 
they  brought  great  stones,  costly 
stones,  and  !hewed  stones,  to  lay  the 
foundation  of  the  house."  The  great 
king  Solomon  required  the  best  of 
material  for  the  foundation  of  the 
magnificent  temple,  and  it  stood  for 
more  than  four  centuries,  but  was 
eventually  destroyed. 

If  the  foundation  of  Solomon's 
literal,  earthly  temple  was  so  im- 
portant that  the  most  durable  ma- 
terial available  was  chosen  for  it, 
how  much  more  important  is  the 
foundation  of  God's  spiritual  house 
which  is  to  stand  forever !  Now,  one 
greater  than  Solomon  has  come 
from  heaven  to  do  His  Father's 
will  and  has  laid  that  spiritual  foun- 
dation and  has  invited  His  people 
and  all  mankind  to  build  thereon 
for  eternity.  And  He  'has  given  the 
necessary  instructions  how  to  build 
there  on.  The  Prophet  Isaiah  evi- 
dently 'had  in  mind  this  foundation 
when  he  wrote,  "Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion 
for  a  foundation,  a  stone,  tried  stone, 
a  precious  corner  stone,  a  sure 
foundation :  he  that  believeth  shall 
not  make  haste" — (shall  not  be  wor- 
ried, according  to  Smith-Godspeed. ) 


"Judgment  also  will  I  lay  to  the 
line,  and  righteousness  to  the  plum- 
met :  and  the  hail  shall  sweep  away 
the  refuge  of  lies,  and  the  waters 
shall  overflow  the  hiding  place." 
Isaiah  28 :  16,  17.  In  agreement  with 
Isaiah,  Paul  to  Timothy,  wrote, 
"The  foundation  of  God  standeth 
sure,  having  this  seal.  The  Lord 
knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And  let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of 
Christ  depart  from  iniquity,"  2nd 
Tim.  2:19. 
"Behold  the  sure  foundation  stone 

Which  God  in  Zion  lays, 
To  build  our  heavenly  hopes  upon, 

And  His  eternal  praise." 

The  sure  foundation  mentioned 
in  the  preceding  references  plainly 
is  used  figuratively  to  represent 
Christ  or  His  Gospel  which  Paul 
declared  he  was  not  ashamed  of, 
because,  as  he  said,  "It  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth,"  Rom.  1  :16.  And 
Peter  in  Acts  4:12  declared,  "Nei- 
ther is  there  salvation  in  any  other : 
for  there  is  none  other  name  under 
heaven  given  among  men,  whereby 
we  must  be  saved."  In  the  verse 
preceding,  he  said,  "This  is  the  stone 
which  was  set  at  naught  of  you 
builders,  which  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner."  Again,  Paul  to  the 
Corinthians  says,  "For  other  foun- 
dation can  no  man  lay  than  that  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ",  1st  Cor. 
3:11. 

It  is  called  a  sure  foundation.  It 
does  not  consist  of  guesses,  doubts, 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


probabilities  and  human  opinions  as 
do  many  of  the  works  of  men. 
Christ  spoke  as  one  having  author- 
it}-  and  not  as  the  scribes.  A  note 
of  assurance,  a  ring  of  conviction 
runs  through  the  entire  New  Test- 
ament. His  disciples  who  preached 
and  taught  His  doctrine,  speak  of 
being  built  upon  a  "foundation  of 
God  that  standeth  sure."  The  New 
Testament  writers,  without  excep- 
tion, speak  with  no  vmcertain  sound ; 
they  were  sure  of  something.  They 
speak  of  being  grounded  in  the  faith 
and  of  having  "a  hope  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  stedfast." 
Their  search  for  religious  certainty 
had  been  rewarded.  They  appear  to 
have  found  a  foundation  in  Christ 
that  was  safe,  immovable  and  un- 
shakable, to  ground  their  faith  up- 
on. Through  faith  in  Jesus  and  by 
following  Him  their  lives  had  been 
transformed,  and,  in  and  through 
Him,  they  had  found  God. 

But  this  "sure  foundation"  can 
avail  us  nothing  unless  we  build 
upon  it,  nor  unless  we  build  accord- 
ing to  the  specifications  given.  Paul 
said,  "I  have  laid  the  foundation 
(had  preached  the  Gospel  plan  of 
salvation  as  the  basis  of  the  church 
at  Corinth  j,  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  every  man  take  heed 
hozi'  he  buildeth  thereupon",  1  Cor. 
3:10,  11.  Hence,  while  the  foun- 
dation is  of  first  importance,  the  su- 
perstructure also  must  be  of  essen- 
tial "material."  If  composed  of  what 
may  be  compared  to  "Gold,  silver, 


precious  stones,"  we  may  be  assured 
of  a  glorious  reward,  but  if  with 
"Wood,  hay,  stubble,"  we  shall  suf- 
fer serious  loss. 

The  Brethren  as  a  comnnuiity  of 
Christian  believers,  in  Germany,  in 
A.  D.  1708,  adopted  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  and  that  alone,  for  their  rule 
of  faith  and  practice.  They  form- 
ulated no  written  creed.  They  rec- 
ognized in  the  Gospel  the  "sure 
foundation"  to  build  their  hope  of 
heaven   upon. 

What  then  does  it  mean  to  build 
upon  that  "sure  foundation?"  First, 
it  means  faith  or  belief  in  its  Au- 
thor, the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "Who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life", 
John  3:16.  "Without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him :  for  he  that 
Cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he 
is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of 
them  that  diligently  seek  him,"  Heb, 
11:6.  Second,  it  means  repentance, 
a  turning  from  sin  to  a  life  of  right- 
eousness. "Repent  ye :  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand."  "The 
time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  be- 
lieve the  gospel,"  Mat.  3 :2  and 
Mark   1:15. 

Third,  it  means  obedience,  or  the 
keeping  of  the  "sayings"  of  Jesus. 
In  conclusion  of  His  Sermon  on  the 
Moimt,  He  said,  "Whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  do- 
eth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a 
wise  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  a  rock.   .   .   .  And  every  one      I 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand."  These  words 
apply  with  equal  force  of  meaning, 
in  their  proper  application,  to  all 
the  rest  of  His  teaching  through- 
out His  ministry,  for  it  was  all  de- 
livered by  the  same  divine  author- 
ity. 

Sel.  the  Vindicator. 


The  results  of  a  revival  are  mi- 
raculous and  widespread,  when  God 
has  His  way.  When  sinners  really 
get  saved,  the  neighbors  generally 
know  about  it,  and  even  the  mer- 
chants. One  storekeeper  said  that 
he  always  welcomed  a  revival  in 
his  town  for  a  lot  of  old  bills  got 
paid.  Old  grudgers  and  quarrels 
will  get  fixed  up  when  the  heart 
gets  right. 

Sel.  Jeanette  Poorman. 


LITTLE  THINGS 


A  penny  is  a  very  little  thing,  but 
the  interest  from  it  from  the  days 
of  Cain  and  Abel  would  buy  the 
globe. 

An  acorn  is  a  little  thing,  but  the 
black  bear  and  his  family  live  in 
the  oak  which  springs  from  it. 

A  word  is  a  little  thing,  yet  one 
word  has  been  a  man's  destiny  — 
for  good  or  evil. 

A  kiss  is  a  very  little  thing  but 
it  betrayed  the  Son  of  God  into 
the  hands  of  His  enemies. 

Sel.  by  Sister  Jeanette  Poorman 


Things  I  Wish  I  Had  Known 
Before  I  Was  Grown: 


That  my  health  after  thirty,  de- 
pends in  a  large  degree  on  what  I 
put  into  my  stomach  before  I  was 
twenty-one. 

How  to  take  care  of  money. 

That  a  man's  habits  are  hard  to 
change  after  he  is  twenty-one. 

That  the  harvest  depends  always 
upon  the  seed  sown. 

That  things  worthwhile  require 
time,  patience  and  work. 

The  value  of  absolute  truthfulness 
in  everything. 

The  folly  of  not  taking  older  peo- 
ple's advice. 

That  what  mother  wanted  me  to 
do  were  wise. 

That  Dad  was  not  an  old  foggy 
after  all. 

More  of  the  helpful  and  inspiring 
messages  of  the  Bible. 

The  greatness  of  the  opportunity 
and  the  joy  of  serving  our  fellow- 
man. 

That  Jesus  Christ  wants  to  be  my 
Saviour  and  friend. 

Sel.   by   Blanche  Eberly. 
0 

To  use  a  pretense  of  religion  to 
lead  God's  people  astray,  is  one  of 
tlie  greatest  evils  of  all  time ! 
^0 

Beware  of  hypocrisy ;  it  is  better 
to  be  "one-sided"  than  "two  faced." 


To  know  one's  own  ignorance  is 
the  best  part  of  knowledge. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORREON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

1438   Overholtzer   Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamison,  Treasurer 
Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.   Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6. 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T.  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

15198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,   Calif.   93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45367 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  43512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45309 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerriea 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James    Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Star  Rte.,  Radford,  Va.  24141 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md,  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Snowville,  Va.  24164 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 


Ail  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


NOVEMBER  15,  1965 


No.  22 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


\ 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 


THANKFULNESS 


"Thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation, 
and  not  increased  the  joy:  they  joy 
before  thee  according  to  the  joy  in 
harvest,  and  as  men  rejoice  when 
they  divide  the  spoil,"  Isa.  9 :3.  We 
should  all  realize  that  the  growth 
of  a  nation  comes  from  Almighty 
God.  Has  this  growth  been  so  used 
that  it  has  brought  joy,  happiness 
and  peace  of  -body  and  soul  ?  In  gen- 
eral the  numbers  of  a  nation  are  it's 
strength  and  wealth.  In  whatever 
way  we  grow  and  develop,  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  strength  and 
the  know-thow  has  come  from  God. 
Much  satisfaction  and  joy  comes 
from  God  in  a  year's  time.  Thanks 
or  any  sign  of  appreciation  is  of 
great  value  in  our  daily  activities. 
True  thanksgiving  is  due  unto  God, 
for  His  many  blessings  and  the 
manifold  tokens  of  His  grace.  Even 
we  owe  much  effort  of  thanksgiving 
just  because  of  the  glorious  Gospel 
of  salvation,  which  is  preserved 
among  us. 

The  time  of  harvest  is  a  joyful 
time.  Just  to  know  that  our  daily 
needs   are  in   store   for  us,   should 


make  us  thankful.  Having  worked 
many  years  where  payday  is  semi- 
monthly, I  have  experienced  the 
joyful  spirit,  pleasant  attitude  and 
even  zeal  to  work  of  employees  on 
this  day.  Undeniable  is  the  fact  that 
many  labor  for  the  reward  that  is 
promised.  What  reward  are  we  giv- 
ing unto  God  for  His  many  daily 
rewards?  "Sing  unto  the  Lord, 
bless  his  name :  shew  forth  his  sal- 
vation from  day  to  day,"  Psa.  96 :2. 
Does  this  mean  each  of  us  or  is  it 
written  for  a  few  who  are  more 
blessed  than  we  art?  Have  you  ev- 
er noticed,  even  in  our  worship  in 
song,  How  many  are  .singing  ?  How 
often  should  I  bless  His  name? 
Without  question  each  of  us  come 
short  to  "shew  forth  His  salvation 
from  day  to  day."  This  can  even  be 
true  in  our  own  rejoicing  in  and 
appreciating  the  great  plan  of  sal- 
vation. 

"As  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing; 
as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich ;  as 
having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing 
all  things,"  2  Cor.  6:10.  Would  not 
this  be  a  good  motto  for  every  chris- 
tian? True  many  things  take  place 
which  bring  sorrow  and  disappoint- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ment,  but  do  we  not  still  have  many 
thin^^s  to  rejoice  in?  How  much 
poorer  can  one  get  than  was  the  lot 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour?  Did  He 
lament  over  His  circumstances  or 
was  He  thankful?  Many  scriptures 
point  out  to  us,  the  joy  and  re- 
joicing when  the  power  of  God  was 
shown  unto  men.  Is  God's  power 
bringing  you  comfort,  satisfaction, 
assurance  and  hope? 

"He  that  goeth  forth  and  weep- 
eth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing  his  sheaves  with  him," 
Psa.  126:6.  Problems,  trials,  short- 
ages and  poverty  may  bring  anxiety 
and  even  weeping.  However  when 
the  precious  seed  grows  and  brings 
forth  a  harvest,  it  also  brings  much 
joy  with  it.  The  spirit  of  thanks- 
giving is  not  a  one  day  a  year  af- 
fair, true  thanksgiving  is  on  a  chris- 
tian's heart  continually.  "Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  God  is  not  mocked :  for 
whatsoever  a  man  sowefch,  that 
shall  he  also  reap,"  Gal.  6 :7.  In  a 
general  sense  this  is  true  even  in 
our  earthly  life  at  all  times.  How- 
ever, because  God  is  a  just  God, 
this  is  always  true  under  the  watch- 
ful eye  and  tender  hand  of  God.  In 
other  words  we  can  be  certain  of 
the  results  of  our  thankfulness  to- 
wards God.  The  spiritual  harvest 
is  coming  fast.  Statistics  tell  us  that 
150,000  souls  are  passing  into  etern- 
ity every  twenty-four  hours.  How 
is  Almighty  God  pleased  with  the 
harvest  of  souls?  Are  we  showing 


our  appreciation  and  thankfulness 
by  our  obedience  unto  the  pleadings 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour?  How 
many  of  our  Readers  even,  are  do- 
ing their  best  to  honor,  praise  and 
glorify  God?  Is  our  thankfulness  as 
a  shining  light,  that  others  may  re- 
ceive joy  and  respect  and  realize 
heir  o!:)ligations  for  the  tender  mer- 
cies and  sacrifices  of  a  loving  God- 
head ? 


THANKSGIVING 
UNTO  GOD 


Thanksgiving  first  originated  in 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  men,  who 
were  loyal,  true  and  faithful  unto 
God.  "In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God 
and  the  Word  was  God,"  John  1:1. 
Proof  of  being  thankful  unto  God 
conies  through  words  and  deeds  of 
being  true  unto  Him.  Those  who  do 
not  accept  God's  Word  are  not  pro- 
ving themselves  to  be  thankful  un- 
to Him,  for  His  great  blessings. 

May  our  lives  be  such  that  our 
words  of  thanksgiving  come  from 
the  heart  and  go  to  the  heart  of 
God.  Thus  many  may  see  there  is 
a  reality  in  being  true  unto  God's 
\A^ord.  The  psalmist  David  was  fill- 
ed with  thanksgiving  and  praise  un- 
to God.  "Offer  unto  God  thanksgiv- 
ing ;  and  pay  thy  vows  unto  the  most 
high,"  Psa.  50:14.  This  is  what  we 
need  today,  "Let  us  come  before  his 
presence  with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  him  with 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


psalms,"  Psa.  95  :2.  Spread  the  good 
news  of  God's  Word  unto  others. 
"That  I  may  pubhsh  with  the  voice 
of  thanksgiving,  and  tell  of  all  thy 
wonderful  works,"   Psa.   26:7. 

"Enter  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts 
with  praise :  be  thankful  unto  him, 
and  bless  his  name,"  Psa.  100:4. 
In  the  lives  of  many  there  is  proof 
of  unfaithfulness.  "And  let  them 
sacrifice  the  sacrifices  of  thanks- 
giving and  declare  his  works  with 
rejoicing,"  Psa.  107 :22.  Many  will 
not  give  up  the  sinful  pleasures  of 
this  world,  for  the  blessings  of  God. 
"T  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifices 
of  thanksgiving,  and  will  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  lord,"  Psa.  116:17. 
We  need  to  oppose  all  the  evils  of 
the  world  and  give  our  lives  wholly 
unto   God. 

Christ,  our  great  example,  gave 
thanks  for  the  blessing  of  God  upon 
humanity.  He  was  obedient  unto 
God  till  His  death  upon  the  cross, 
that  we  through  Him  could  be 
saved.  He  gave  thanks  for  the  few 
small  loaves  and  fishes  and  thus  re- 
ceived enough  from  God  to  feed 
many  thousands  of  people.  Christ 
gave  thanks  and  blessed  the  com- 
munion, the  bread  and  the  cup.  He 
taught  hy  example  and  precept, 
what  is  required  of  us.  "Giving 
thanks  unto  the  father,  wihidh  has 
made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light," 
Col.  1:12. 

We   can   receive   many   true   ex- 


amples through  His  Word.  "In  ev- 
ery thing  give  thanks :  for  this  is 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  con- 
cerning you,"  I  Thess.  5:18.  Our 
daily  task  is  to  pray  without  ceasing. 
Let  us  be  thankful  to  God  for  all 
the  blessings  always.  "Continue  in 
prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same  with 
thanksgiving,"  Col.  4 :2.  We  need 
to  be  prepared  always  for  there  is 
no  future  promised  to  us  on  this 
earth.  "Be  careful  for  nothing;  but 
in  everything  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  thanksgiving,  let  your 
requests  be  known  unto  God," 
Phil.  4 :6.  Depend  upon  Him  wiho 
will  help  us  and  lead  us  into  all 
true  blessings. 

In  the  first  part  of  this  year  my 
wife  and  I  visited  Saint  Augustine, 
a  city  located  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  Florida,  claimed  to  be  the 
oldest  city  of  our  Country.  I  was 
much  impressed  about  the  God- 
fearing men  and  the  thankful  hearts 
of  those  who  made  our  Nation 
great.  After  reaping  a  harvest  they 
proclaimed  a  special  day  of  Thanks- 
giving unto  God.  When  touring  thi* 
city  we  were  told  that  most  of  it's 
citizens  made  their  living  fro^m  the 
income  oflf  of  tourists  who  come  to 
the  city.  They  have  what  they  claim 
are  some  of  the  oldest  buildings  of 
our  Country :  wooden  homes,  dhur- 
ches,  school  houses  and  jails.  To  me 
these  sights  were  a  great  experience. 
We  need  to  be  free  from  the  pride 
of  life  and  as  I  continued  to  thank 
God  for  help  and  guidance;  I  was 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE     MONITOR 


Tanevtown,  ^Id.    Xov.  15,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris,  Antioch,  W.   Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Edito'*' 


impressed  with  the  thovvjht  of  the 
oldest  Book  and  the  oldest  city  in 
our  Country. 

We  used  a  road  map  to  get  into 
the  oldest  city  in  our  Country.  We 
need  the  Bible  and  God's  guidance, 
to  direct  lis  to  the  city  four-square. 
Do  our  works  prove  we  appreciate 
and  are  thankful  for  the  temporal 
blessings  we  receive?  Do  we  seek 
•nd  receive  the  liless'ngs  of  God's 
Word?  God  is  not  satisfied  with  lip 
service  alone,  it  must  come  from 
the  heart.  Many  seek  the  best  in 
earthly  things  but  in  religion,  they 
are  satisfied  with  vain  glory.  The 
old  city  made  us  think  of  our  fore- 
fathers, who  lived  years  ago  and 
founded  this  Nation,  u])on  liberty 
and  religious  freedom.  How  long 
will  this  blessing  be  ours?  I  heard 
aged   persons  say,  Those  good  old 


days  are  past.  The  great  inventions, 
which  make  life  easier  and  more 
comfortable,  have  not  contributed 
to  a  closer  living  towards  God,  in 
general.  I  am  made  to  feel  most 
people  are  not  thankful  and  do  not 
appreciate  the  many  blessings  we 
have,  including  the  great  blessing 
of  salvation  for  our  never-dying 
soul. 

We  should  always  realize  our 
destination  is  unknown  unto  us.  We 
should  take  the  good  christian  way 
of  life,  for  men  of  God  are  worthy 
of  praise  and  honor.  We  need  the 
oldest,  best  and  most  precious  Book 
in  our  Country.  If  the  Gospel  be  hid 
it  is  hid  to  those  that  are  lost.  Our 
book  of  salvation  contains  the  holy 
words  of  eternal  life.  I  think  of  our 
church,  it's  leaders  and  the  Bible 
Monitor,  the  valuable  paper  that 
comes  into  our  homes  with  many 
greetings  from  God's  Word  and  the 
experience  and  work  of  God-fearing 
people. 

AVe  should  be  thankful  for  those 
who  are  true  to  God  and  appreciate 
the  good  work  that  is  done  by  those 
with  great  responsibilities  upon 
them.  Those  working  for  the  up- 
building of  God's  kingdom  are  con- 
tributing toward  the  good  of  our 
Nation.  The  head  of  our  Nation  has 
said.  He  wants  to  lead  our  Nation 
into  justice,  Hl)erty  and  prosperity. 
We  need  to  look  into  God's  \Vord, 
be  oberlicnt,  and  depend  upon  Him 
for  these  things.  We  should  prove 
b}'    our    works    that    we    appreciate 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  are  thankful  for  the  great  bles- 
sings of  God,  which  come  through 
His  Word.  I  heard  that  being  truth- 
ful and  honest  was  much  more 
highly  regarded  years  ago  than  it 
is  today,  among  people  in  general. 
Does  our  daily  life  prove  we  ihave 
the  Word  of  God  living  within  us? 
The  changes  in  the  ways  of  dress 
and  the  evils  of  divorce  and  re-mar- 
riage has  brought  down  the  morals 
of  our  Nation.  Those  who  are  using 
dishonest  methods  to  make  earthly 
gains  are  not  thankful  and  do  not 
appreciate  the  blessings  of  God. 

Many  professing  christians  do  not 
make  good  use  of  the  holy  gifts  of 
God.  Our  fore-fathers  were  thank- 
ful for  the  necessities  of  life  and  re- 
ligious freedom.  We  should  be 
thankful  for  tbose  who  are  throw- 
ing out  the  means  of  salvation  to 
those  who  are  living  in  sin  and 
wickedness.  "Let  your  light  so  shine 
before  men,  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,"  Matt.  5:16. 
We  can  look  into  and  read  the  Holy 
Bible  and  be  obedient  servants  of 
God. 

Thanksgiving  originates  in  the 
hearts  of  God-fearing  people  and  is 
brought  to  our  memory  many  times 
in  His  Word.  Our  lives  should  over- 
flow with  thanksgiving  and  praise 
unto  God  for  the  bountiful  blessings 
He  is  bestowing  upon  us.  Do  we 
prove  by  our  works  that  we  ap- 
preciate and  are  thankful  for  the 
blessings  God  is   extending  to  us?, 


■'Rememl:)er  thy  Creator  in  the  days 
of  thy  youth."  More  like  Jesus  ev- 
ery day  and  more  of  His  saving 
fulness  see.  The  modern  convenien- 
ces of  this  day  are  not  bringing  peo- 
ple closer  to  God. 

Thanksgiving  is  in  the  mind  and 
heart  of  those  who  have  God  with 
them  and  walk  in  the  light  as  He 
is  in  the  light.  The  men  that  de- 
cided that  Bible  reading  be  taken 
from  our  public  schools  are  not  as 
our  fore-fathers  who  founded  and 
contributed  to  making  our  Nation 
great.  What  we  need  today  is  more 
Bible  reading  for  the  tender  minds 
and  hearts  of  our  nation.  God's 
Word  is  our  strength  and  shield. 

Less  than  fifty  years  ago  we  did 
not  see  people  walking  along  the 
streets  and  highways  being  less 
than  half  dressed.  We  as  a  Nation 
are  drifting  away  from  the  princi- 
ples that  uphold  civdization.  We  see 
many  changes  that  have  taken  place 
in  our  lifetime  for  which  we  cannot 
be  thankful  for.  Our  church,  through 
God's  Word,  gives  to  us  a  method 
of  decent  and  respectable  ways  to 
dress.  Thanks  be  to  God  for  the 
good  that  is  in  the  world.  What  can 
be  done  that  will  turn  more  people 
to  the  decent  and  respectable  ways 
to  dress.  Great  men  of  God  are 
those  who  fear  Him  and  keep  His 
commandments.  May  it  be  our  aim 
and  desire  that  many  Returned  from 
darkness  to  the  marvellous  light  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Do  we  prove 
by  our  works  that  we  have,  the  faith' 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


once  delivered  unto  the  saints.  If 
this  Nation  is  to  be  strong  and  great 
it  is  important  to  take  the  decent 
and  Godly  way  of  life. 

Many  people  have  money  to 
spend  for  evil  things  and  yet  will 
not  pay  their  just  debts,  thus  they 
are  not  true  to  man  or  God.  Our 
greatest  concern  should  be  for  God 
to  be  with  us.  If  we  cannot  see  the 
holy  land,  we  can  look  unto  the  holy 
Bible  and  be  obedient  servants  of 
God.  Let  us  meet  the  obligations 
we  owe  to  God,  the  author  of  the 
good  old  guide  Book.  Our  fore- 
fathers experienced  severe  hard 
ships  yet  after  a  bountiful  harvest, 
they  called  for  a  special  day  for 
thanksgiving.  We  need  to  look  to 
the  One  that  helps  us  and  will  nev- 
er leave  or  forsake  us  and  cast  our 
lot  into  His  care  and  keeping.  Man 
does  not  live  by  bread  alone  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth  of  God,  words  of  truth, 
God's  words  of  life. 

God's  Word  shall  not  pass  away 
for  His  Word  is  powerful.  They  are 
words  of  wisdom  and  words  of 
knowledge.  The  Word  of  God  is 
inire  and  shall  stand  forever.  The 
Word  is  (juick  and  powerful.  The 
Word  is  forever  settled  in  heaven 
and  will  stand  forever.  "Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away.  Init  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away,"  Matt  24:35. 
It  is  better  than  silver  and  gold,  a 
light  unto  our  pathway,  the  heknet 
of  salvation  and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit.   It  brings  rejoicing  to  those 


who  live  true  in  Christ  Jesus. 

The  Gospel  of  Christ  is  the  pow- 
er of  God  unto  salvation.  It  is  sharp- 
er than  any  two-edged  sword.  "If 
any  man  shall  take  away  from  the 
words  of  the  Book  of  this  prophecy, 
God  shall  take  away  his  part  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the 
holy  city,  and  from  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  book,"  Rev.  22  : 
19.  What  are  we  doing  with  God's 
Word?  I  was  greatly  impressed  by 
some  of  our  experiences  in  the 
southern  part  of  our  Country,  as 
a  neglected  Bible  was  opened  and 
a  portion  read  in  our  hearing,  with 
prayer  and  thanksgiving  unto  God. 
How^  people  are  fleeing  to  this 
Country  from  communist  territory. 
The  loving  gracious  and  merciful 
spirit  that  seemed  to  prevail  among 
strangers. 

Are  we  thoughtful  enough  of 
Christ's  coming?  Do  we  realize  it 
is  an  important  matter  to  be  ready. 
The  things  of  this  world  that  per- 
ish are  no  comparison  to  the  great 
eternal  City  of  God.  We  need  pray- 
ers of  thanks  to  God.  Pray  for  and 
ai^sist  those  with  great  responsibili- 
ties who  are  contributing  to  the 
good  of  our  church  and  Nation. 
Do  we  realize  the  value  and  the 
great  importance  of  being  God-fear- 
ing people?  Jesus  said  we  should 
become  as  little  children.  What  are 
we  expressing  unto  God? 

W^e  need  to  come  to  the  foot  of 
the  Cross.  May  His  Spirit  be  cre- 
ated  and  live   within   us.,   Thanks- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


giving"  originates  and  lives  in  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  God-fearing 
people.  In  this  life  we  see  and  ex- 
perience many  things  of  regret.  We 
need  God's  help,  through  Christ, 
in  a  wicked  and  sinful  world.  May 
our  lives  be  filled  and  over-flow- 
ing with  the  goodness  of  God.  We 
should  receive  His  wonderful  words 
of  faith  and  duty. 

Today  in  many  cases  small  chil- 
dren are  a  better  example  than 
grown-up  people.  Are  we  receiving 
the  great  blessings  of  God  with  gra- 
titude? I  feel  it  is  needful  and  very 
important  that  we  prove  by  words 
and  deeds,  that  we  appreciate  and 
are  thankful  for  all  the  blessings  of 
God.  Pray  for  those  who  are  ful- 
filling great  tasks  and  responsibil- 
ities and  throwing  out  the  lifeline 
across  the  dark  way  of  life.  We 
should  unite  ourselves  in  Godliness 
through  Christ  Jesus.  The  best  con- 
tribution we  can  give  for  the  good 
of  our  Nation  is  to  pour  out  our 
hearts  through  Christ  Jesus,  for  the 
goodness  of  God.  We  have  many 
things  to  be  thankful  for,  especially 
the  Words  of  life  that  will  lead  and 
guide  us  to  the  great  City  of  Eternal 
life. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Marks 
Rt.  3,  York,  Pa. 
o 

AT  THE  FORD  JABBOK 

GEN.   32:22-31 


"And  Jacob  was  left  alone."   This 
was  not  the  first  time  Jacob  was  in 


the  desert  of  loneliness  with  God. 
Earl\^  in  his  life  he  had  to  flee  from 
his  father's  house  in  order  to  save 
his  life  from  the  vengeance  of  his 
brother.  He  was  lonely  that  night, 
when  he  lay  down  in  the  open  with 
a  stone  as  a  pillow.  But  although  he 
was  left  alone  and  without  human 
help,  he  was  not  forsaken  by  God, 
for  he  had  slept  under  an  open 
heaven,  and  God  revealed  Himself 
to  him  in  a  dream  and  let  him  see 
a  wonderful  way  between  the  place 
at  which  he  rested  and  the  heart  of 
the  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  and 
he  saw  the  angels  walking  up  and 
down.  Thus  this  loneliness  became 
rich  in  glorious  memory  and  pre- 
cious promises  for  the  future.  God's 
angels  should  serve  and  accompany 
him  and  lead  him  in  peace  back  to 
his  home  land. 

Since  that  solemn  night  many 
years  had  now  passed,  during  which 
Jacob  in  many  ways  had  seen  proof 
of  the  upbringing  and  care  of  God. 
When  the  hour  had  come  to  return 
to  his  country  Jacob  rose  up  with 
his  family  and  all  that  was  his, 
which  the  Lord  had  given  to  him 
in  his  uncle's  house,  and  he  set  out 
since  he  had  received  command  from 
God  in  a  revelation.  But  the  way 
was  full  of  hardship  and  dangers  as 
it  led  through  the  land  of  his  bro- 
ther Esau.  Alarming  news  had 
reached  him,  that  Esau  still  hated 
him  in  his  heart  and  with  four  hun- 
dred men  had  gone  out  to  meet  him. 

It  was  night  when  Jacob  reached 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  Ford  Jabljok,  and  Jacob  was 
left  alone  to  fight  his  great  strug- 
gle. The  most  lonely  hours  are  of- 
ten the  most  important  in  our  lives. 
Far  from  human  comfort  and  help 
we  fight  our  hardest  struggle,  lone- 
ly in  the  fire  of  the  melter  we  are 
prepared  as  vessels  which  are  use- 
ful and  profitable  for  the  Master's 
service.  Just  like  Jacob  we  may 
have  experienced  direct  proof  of 
God's  care  of  us  and  enjoyed  His 
rich  l)lessing's  for  a  long  time.  But 
then  the  Lord  takes  us  aside  from 
all,  in  order  to  let  us  experience  a 
night  like  Jacob's  and  there  to  place 
us  face  to  face  with  Him. 

There  He  stands  as  a  mighty 
enemy  who  crushes  all  our  plans, 
shuts  up  our  wa}s,  and  even  in 
deepest  night  engages  in  a  fight  of 
dedication  with  us  of  life  and  death. 
How  many  ihave  not  struggled  thus 
against  God  without  knowing  who 
He  was,  and  as  there  was  inward 
resistance  against  God  in  the  heart 
they  have  been  fighting  Him  like  an 
adversary?  The  aim  of  God's  fight 
with  Jacob  was  not  to  ruin  or  des- 
troy him.  No,  God  would  only  break 
down  his  self-power  and  crush  all 
secret  self-confidence.  Thus  God 
does  even  today,  He  crushes  self- 
ishness and  removes  all  false  sup- 
jjorts  and  motives  of  comfort,  He 
lets  selfishness  ])C'rish  in  us  in  or- 
der to  save  us  from  perdition.  Fie 
puts  to  death,  annihilates,  crushes. 
But  we  struggle  to  the  utmost  in 
order  to  save  and  keej)  our  own  self. 


How  long  and  tenacious  this  strug- 
gle may  JDecome,  depends  upon  the 
strength  and  endurance  of  our  own 
self,  but  one  thing  is  sure ;  God  is 
the  stronger.  In  a  moment  He  could 
indeed  have  crushed  Jacob,  but  then 
He  had  missed  His  purpose.  There- 
fore He  only  uses  a  certain  measure 
of  crushing  power,  and  not  'till  day- 
break, when  Jacob  still  appeared  to 
endure,  God  stroke  him.  Then  also 
all  power  of  resistance  was  broken, 
for  the  Lord  knew  where  He  stroke, 
and  He  knows  it  still.  Ah !  how 
many  must  not  carry  such  a  mo- 
mento  of  their  obstinancy  as  a  testi- 
mony and  warning  for  others?  But, 
when  Jacol/s  outward  istrength  was 
crushed,  then  the  inward  resistance 
too  was  broken. 

Without  quite  understanding  who 
the  wonderful  adversary  was,  Jacol) 
yet  realized  that  he  must  he  a  man 
sent  from  God  with  a  message  from 
heaven.  When  he  said,  "Let  me  go, 
for  the  day  breaketh,"  Jacob  ans- 
wered him,  "T  will  not  let  thee  go,  | 
except  thou  bless  me."  Hardly  had 
the  heart  of  Jacoli  been  changed, 
when  the  Lord  God  presented  Him- 
self as  the  one  who  had  been  over- 
come. What  the  self-strong,  vigor- 
ous Jacol)  had  not  been  al^le  to  do, 
that  the  broken  and  crushed  man 
was  able  to  do,  namely  to  overcome 
(lod.  He  thrust  his  adversary  aside, 
but  in  spite  of  violent  resistance. 
He  was  ke])t  and  now  he  himself 
would  not  let  Flim  go  in  spite  of 
His  prayer,  "Let  me  go,  for  the  day 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


breaketh."  God  fights,  but  He  longs 
for  the  moment  when  He  is  over- 
come. 

When  we  are  no  longer  able  to 
resist  the  Cross,  then  it  reveals 
something  of  it's  hidden  glory,  so 
that  we  even  in  the  hour  of  distress, 
when  the  power  of  resistance  has 
been  exihausted,  are  enticed  to  ac- 
cept it  voluntarily  and  to  embrace 
it  as  a  precious  gift  of  love.  At  the 
waters  of  Marah  the  Lord  shewed 
Moses  a  tree,  which  when  he  had 
Cast  into  the  bitter  waters,  the  wa- 
ters were  made  sweet,  (Exodus  15: 
25).  In  Jacob's  heart  the  power  of 
prayer  ihad  already  commenced  to 
work,  and  it  is  for  this  power  that 
God  yields  as  one  who  is  overcome. 
Yet  He  now  behaved  as  if  He  wan- 
ted to  go.  "Let  me  go,"  He  says. 
But  even  in  this  a  trick  of  grace 
was  hidden,  for  by  this  the  newly 
kindled  spark  in  Jacob's  soul  blazed 
up  a  burning,  clear  flame  of  fire. 
It  is  never  the  final  will  of  God  to 
strike  or  hurt.  No,  He  only  wounds 
in  order  that  He  may  heal  and 
soothe,  even  though  He  may  ap- 
pear as  if  He  refuses  us  His  heal- 
ing hand.  Distress  is  a  good  in- 
structor in  the  school  of  prayer. 

We  also  see  how  the  effect  of  the 
blessing  was  for  Jacob,  that  he 
hardly  knew  what  he  was  saying. 
He  asks,  "What  is  thy  name?"  And 
the  Lord  asked  him  back,  "Where- 
fore is  it  that  thou  dost  ask  after 
my  name?  Has  the  blessing  not  al- 
ready opened  your  eyes  to  see  who 


r  am?"  And  He  blessed  him  there. 
But  before  Jacob  left,  he  named  the 
place  Peniel,  that  means  "the  face 
of  God,"  "for  I  have  seen  God  face 
to  face,  and  my  life  is  preserved." 
Now  he  knew  what  salvation  meant, 
namely  to  be  overcome  in  order  to 
overcome,  as  each  and  everyone 
knows  it  today,  who  has  met  God 
and  endured  the  effect  of  His  pre- 
sence. This  is  life  eternal  that  they 
know  Thee  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent. 
And  the  sun  arose  upon  him  when 
he  left  Peniel,  but  from  day-break 
'till  sunrise  that  day  much  had  hap- 
pened in  the  life  of  Jacob. 

Surely  this  memory  stood  as  a 
clear,  shining  light  for  Jacob  du- 
ring ihis  whole  earthly  walk.  In 
peace  he  was  gathered  unto  his 
fathers,  and  Moses  in  his  song  be- 
fore he  departed,  sings  about  him, 
"Israel  then  shall  dwell  in  safety 
alone :  the  fountain  of  Jacob  shall 
be  upon  a  land  of  corn  and  wine; 
also  his  heavens  shall  drop  down 
dew,"  Deut.  33:28.  But  to  us  the 
Lord  speaks  through  His  apostle, 
"To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  I 
will  give  him  a  White  stone,  and  on 
the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which 
no  man  knoweth  saving  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  it,"  Rev.  2:17.  Amen. 
Dear  greetings  from  yours  in  Jesus, 
Brother  Johannes  Hansen  — 

Thalbitzer 
H.  C.  Orstedevej  51  Al 
Copenhagen  V,  Demiiark 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


NEWS  ITEMS 


We 


ADDRESSES 
have  received  a  suggestion 
we  feel  would  be  encouraging  to  our 
young  brethren.  That  all  brethren 
in  1-W  service  send  in  their  names 
and  addresses,  and  that  many  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters  correspond  with 
them,  at  least  with  cards  of  cheer 
and  encouragement.  We  would  like 
all  names  by  January  1st  so  that 
we  could  include  them  in  the  Feb- 
ruary 1st  issue,  along  with  other 
standing  information. 


was  received  into  the  church  on  her 
former  baptism.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  summer,  two  dear  souls  were 
added  to  our  number  by  Christian 
baptism.  Our  prayer  for  them  is, 
that  they  too,  might  live  for  Christ 
and  be  as  shining  lights  to  their 
loved  ones.  Come  and  worship  with 
us  at  any  time. 

Sister  Leola  Beck,  Cor. 


WAUSEON,  OHIO 

We  have  experienced  another 
great  Revival  meeting  at  West  Ful- 
ton congregation,  with  Bro.  Laverne 
Keeney  as  evangelist  from  Oct.  3- 
17.  Bro.  Keeney  preached  the  Word 
of  God  with  power,  giving  us  much 
good  admonition.  May  the  Lord 
richly  bless  him  as  he  continues 
laboring  for  his   Master. 

During  these  meetings  eight  pre- 
cious souls  gave  their  hearts  to  the 
Lord  and  were  baptized  on  the  last 
Sunday  afternoon.  May  we  all  pray 
that  they  will  remain  true  and  faith- 
ful, as  they  have  promised. 

Our  Harvest  meeting  was  on  the 
last  Sunday  of  our  meetings,  with 
Bro.  Floyd  Swihart  bringing  the 
harvest  sermon  on  Sunday  after- 
noon. His  message  was  very  up- 
lifting. The  attendance  for  .Sunday 
school  was  around  200. 

In   the    spring,   an    elderly    sister 


BE  YE  ALSO  READY 
While  preparing  these  News 
Items  we  are  again  warned  of  the 
uncertainty  of  life  upon  this  earth. 
While  on  the  way  to  a  Lovefeast 
service.  Eld.  Amnion  Keller  was 
suddenly  taken  from  our  midst  by 
a  heart  attack.  He  has  been  active 
in  the  church  and  in  business  for 
a  number  of  years,  although  suffer- 
ing illness  a  number  of  times.  What 
are  we  doing  with  our  time  and 
talents  while  upon  this  earth  ? 

— Editor 


A  NOTE  OF  THANKS 
I  praise  and  thank  the  good  Lord 
for  His  great  mercies.  Just  before 
entering  the  hospital  for  surgery, 
through  the  kindness  and  faithful- 
ness of  Elders  George  Replogle  and 
I-)Cn  Klepinger  and  their  wives,  who 
drove  many  miles  through  bad 
weather  to  administer  the  Anoint- 
ing service.  Also  for  the  prayers 
and  get-well  greetings  from  many 
thouglitful  ones. 

Gertrude  C.  Wetzel 


r 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


WAYNESBORO,  PA. 

The  Waynesboro  congregation 
met  in  quarterly  council  Oct.  9. 
Eld.  Ammon  Keller  opened  the 
meeting  by  reading  Rom.  12  and 
led  in  prayer.  Our  Elder,  Howard 
Surbey,  then  took  charge  of  the 
meeting.  The  report  of  the  annual 
visit  was  given.  Eld.  Howard  Sur- 
bey's  time  as  Elder  expired ;  Bro. 
Surbey  v^as  reelected.  The  voice  of 
the  church  was  taken  in  favor  of 
electing  a  minister  and  a  deacon. 
A  committee  being  present,  Bro. 
Paul  Goodling  was  elected  for  a 
minister.  Bro.  Goodling  was  duly 
installed  and  received  by  the  church. 
Bro.  Robert  Bittinger  was  elected 
for  a  deacon.  Bro.  Bittinger  was 
duly  installed  and  Bro.  and  Sister 
Bittinger  v^ere  received  by  the 
church. 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  10,  we  held  our 
fall  Lovefeast.  Visiting  ministers 
present  during  the  day  were :  Ray 
Shank,  Joshua  Rice  and  James 
Kegerreis,  who  gave  us  spirit-filled 
messages  from  the  Word  of  God. 
In  the  evening  we  surrounded  the 
Lord's  table  with  Eld.  Ray  Shank 
officiating.  We  invite  all  of  you  to 
Come  and  worship  with  us  at  any 
time. 

Sister  Elizabeth  Wisler,  Cor. 
0 

Preacher,  be   sure  your  trousers 
are  wearing  out  at  the  prayer  spots. 
o 

It's  not  how  long  you  live,  but 
how  well  you  live. 


"THE   CHURCH  OF 

CHRIST," 

'THE  BODY  AND  BRIDE 

OF  THE  LORD" 


Part  2 


In  part  one  we  were  discussing, 
What  the  Church  Is.  It  is  said  that 
the  Church  is  a  mystery.  It  is  true, 
as  we  have  pointed  out  from  Eph. 
5  :32,  its  relationship  as  being  mar- 
ried to  Christ,  is  as  Paul  has  said 
a  "great  mystery."  Also  we  believe 
the  Bible  teaches  that  it  is  a  mys- 
tery in  the  sense  of  its  nature,  being 
a  "Spiritual  Institution  or  kingdom 
rather  than  as  a  temporal  or  fleshly 
Kingly  Throne." 

The  kingdom  of  Israel,  which  was 
a  nationality  or  race  of  people,  sepa- 
rate from  the  nations  of  the  world, 
was  no  mystery  to  them.  The  Old 
Testament  prophets  describe  it  in 
glowing  terms.  Should  the  new 
kingdom  which  God  was  to  set  up 
(Dan.  2:44)  have  been  such  a 
mystery  to  those  who  were  looking 
for  the  coming  Messiah?  He  had 
been  pointed  out  as  the  builder  of 
the  "Temple  of  the  Lord."  Much 
had  been  pointed  out,  as  to  what 
He  would  be  and  do  for  them,  God's 
people.  The  mystery  seems  to  be, 
and  still  is  to  some  today  (many 
will  not  accept  it),  that  the  Church 
grew  out  out  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

That  the  Gentiles  were  to  receive 
mercy  was  no  mystery,  either  to  the 
Prophets    of    Israel,    or    the    early 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Church.  Hosea  2:21-23,  "And  it 
shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  I 
will  hear,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 
hear  the  heavens,  and  they  shall 
hear  the  earth ;  And  the  earth  shall 
hear  the  corn,  and  the  wine,  and 
the  oil;  and  they  shall  hear  Jezreel. 
And  I  will  sow  her  unto  me  in  the 
earth ;  and  I  will  have  mercy  upon 
her  that  had  not  obtained  mercy ; 
and  I  will  say  to  them  which  were 
not  my  people.  Thou  art  my  peo- 
ple ;  and  they  shall  say,  Thou  art 
my  God."  Christ  sowed  Israel,  "He 
came  to  His  own."  Through  the 
rejection  of  the  kingdom  to  Israel, 
mercy  was  extended  to  the  Gentiles. 
Both  Israel  and  the  Church  have  a 
chance  to  be  saved  through  Christ 
and  the  Church. 

Also,  the  Church  understood  .  .  . 
Rom.  9:24-25,  "Even  us  (the 
Church),  whom  he  hath  called  (both 
Jew  and  Gentile),  not  of  the  Jews 
only,  but  also  of  the  Gentiles?  As 
he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will  call 
them  my  people,  which  were  not 
my  people;  and  lier  1)eloved,  which 
was  not  beloved."  The  preceeding 
verses  read,  "What  if  God,  willing 
to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his 
power  known,  endured  with  much 
longsuffering  the  vessels  of  wrath 
fitted  to  destruction  :  And  that  he 
might  make  known  the  riches  of 
his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto 
glory."  These  verses  teach  us,  lliat 
God  would  not  cast  away  His  ])eo- 
ple  Israel,  who  were  blinded  in  part, 


but  would  also  extend  His  mercies 
to  the  Gentiles. 

Should  the  Church  then  have  been 
a  mystery,  when  it  Came?  Being 
prophesied  so  long  before?  Yes,  the 
prophets  did  not  understand  its 
nature,  just  as  the  Apostles,  for  a 
time  did  not  either.  Y]et  it  was  no 
mystery  that  God  called  the  Gen- 
tiles. "And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was  said 
unto  them  (the  Gentiles),  Ye  are 
not  my  people ;  there  shall  they  be 
called  the  children  of  the  living  God. 
I'-saias  also  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved 
(through  Christ)."  "For  he  will 
fiiiish  the  work,  and  cut  it  shorl  in 
righteousness  :  because  a  short  work 
will  the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 
And  as  Esaias  said  liefore.  Except 
the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a 
seed,  we  had  l)een  as  Sodoma,  and 
been  made  like  unto  Gomorrah." 
Except  God  would  have  given  them 
His  seed  and  His  kingdom  tlic 
Churcli,  they  would  have  been  cut 
off  and  destroyed.  "What  shall  we 
say  then  ?  Tliat  the  Gentiles,  which 
followed  not  after  righteousness, 
have  attained  to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteoisness  whicli  is  of  faith," 
Rom.  9:26-30. 

Tliis  was  tlie  failli  of  Abraliam, 
through  Christ.  We  see  tlien,  that 
tlie  i)ropliets  did  not  seemingly  un- 
derstand all  that  was  God's  plan 
concerning  their  salvation.    Never- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


theless    they    had    the    "Messianic" 
hope,   which   was   enough   to   have, 
and  would  have  saved  every  one  of 
them,  had  they  accepted  their  "Mes- 
siah."   The  Apostle  Peter  has  said, 
1  Pet.  9:12,  "Receiving  the  end  of 
your    faith,    even    the    salvation    of 
your  souls.    Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  enquired  and  search- 
ed diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace   that   should  come   unto  you : 
Searching    what,    or    what    manner 
of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  was  in 
them  did  signify,   when   it  testified 
JDeforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and   the   glory  that   should   follow.' 
They  understood  and  had  proph- 
esied of  the  suffering  of  Christ,  as 
we  see  from  Isaiah  the  53  chapter. 
"Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that 
not    unto   themselves,   but   unto   us 
they  did  minister  the  things,  which 
are  now  reported  unto  you  by  them 
that  have  preached  the  gospel  unto 
vou  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven  ;  which  things  the  an- 
gels desire  to  look  into."    Hence  we 
say.  It  was  no  mystery  to  the  proph- 
ets, that  something  glorious  was  to 
come    after    the    suffering    of    their 
coming  "Messiah,"  but  they  did  not 
understand  its  nature,  or  what  it  was. 
It  has  been  said  that  Jesus  inti- 
mated that  there  was  to  be   some- 
thing  that   He   called    the    Church, 
Matt.  16:13-20.   He  said  He  "would 
l)uild    His    Church."     We    say   that 
His   word   was    not    an    intimation. 
He    said    He    would    "build    His 
Church"  "upon  this  Rock."    Mean- 


ing Himself,  upon  His  Word.  That 
He  would  deliver  "the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven"  to  His  follow- 
ers. In  fact,  we  can  go  farther  and 
say.  He  had  already  started  the 
work  of  His  "Building,"  He  had 
organized  His  called  out,  into  a 
working  body  and  had  sent  them 
out  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  Heav- 
en, Matt.  10:1-8.  True  they  were 
only  to  preach  it  to  the  Jews,  at  that 
time,  but  when  they,  the  Jews,  re- 
jected it,  the  kingdom  was  taken 
from  them  and  given  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, Matt.  21  :43. 

Hence.  Christ  delivered  "the  keys 
of  the  kingdom"  (the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
::ost )  to  the  Apostle  Peter  giving 
him  the  opportunity  to  open  the 
door  of  the  kingdom  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, throng's  His  preaching  o:i  that 
same  day  of  Pentecost.  We  realize 
that  the  "House  of  God,  the  Temple 
of  the  Lord,  the  coming  Kingdom, 
the  Church,  should  not  have  Ijeen 
a  mystery  to  the  previous  ages. 
Xeveretheless  the  Heirship  of  the 
Gentiles  had  not  been  revealed  to  the 
Jews  or  Israel,  before  their  Spiritual 
blindness.  That  was  the  great  mys- 
tery to  them,  which  was  also  an- 
other reason,  perhaps,  vv'hy  they  did 
not  understand  the  coming  Kingdom. 

However,  this  mystery  was  re- 
vealed by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the 
Apostle  Paul.  Eph.  3:1-11,  "For 
this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  Gentiles,  If  ye 
have  heard   of  the   dispensation   of 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  grace  of  God  which  is  given 
me  to  you-ward :  How  that  by  rev- 
elation he  made  known  unto  me  the 
mystery  (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
words.  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge  in 
the  mystery  of  Christ)  ;  Which  in 
other  ages  was  not  made  known 
unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now 
revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  by  the  Spirit."  This  mys- 
tery which  was  not  revealed,  was 
that  something,  which  the  prophets 
liad  diligently  sought.  Which  was, 
the  inheritance  of  the  Gentiles,  with 
them,  in  God's  everlasting  covenant, 
in  His  everlasting  kingdom. 

Reading  on  from  our  text  in  Eph. 
3 :  "That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellowheirs.  and  of  the  same  body, 
and  partakers  of  his  promise  in 
Christ  by  the  gospel.  Wherefore  I 
was  made  a  minister,  according  to 
the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given 
Unto  me  by  the  effectual  working 
of  his  power.  Unto  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  in  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearch- 
able riches  of  Christ ;  And  to  make 
all  men  see  what  is  the  fellowship 
of  the  mystery,  which  from  the 
l)eginning  of  the  world  hath  been 
hid  in  God.  who  created  all  things 
by  Jesus  Christ :  To  the  intent  that 
now  unto  the  principalities  and 
powers  in  heavenly  places  might  be 
wisdom  of  God,  According  to  the 
eternal  purpose  which  he  purposed 
known  bv  the  church  the  manifold 


in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord."  So  we 
see  then,  that  the  church  was  God's 
"eternal  purpose."  for  the  salvation 
of  the  world. 

The  Church  is  an  "organism"  of 
God,  which  is  God's  organization. 
It  is  not  an  authorized  organization 
of  man.  Christ's  Church  consists  of 
"One  Faith,"  the  faith  "once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints."  That 
"faith"  is  followed  from  generation 
to  generation,  regardless  of  any  or- 
ganization's church  name  or  creed. 
It  is  true  faith  in  Christ,  or  of 
Christ.  It  is  a  united  "Body"  of 
worshippers,  of  only  one  faith  or 
practice.  Hence,  it  is  only  one  Or- 
ganization affected  by  God  and  it 
has  many  members.  There  is  only 
one  Church  of  the  Bible,  that  is 
the  one  built  by  Christ,  and  after 
the  pattern  of  Christ.  Christ's 
Church  can  be  and  has  been  carried 
from  century  to  century,  regardless 
of  church  name.  Many  reject  the 
doctrine,  that  the  Church  consists 
of  "Organization,"  yet  they  admit 
that  it  is  an  "Organism"  of  God. 
We  say  that  Christ  built  a  visible 
Church,  a  visible  Organization. 

Mr.  Webster  says,  an  "Organism 
is :  Any  organized  body  or  living 
economy :  any  individual  animal,  or 
plant.  (2)  The  state  of  being  or- 
ganized. (?>)  An  organized  body  of 
people :  an  organization."  Hence, 
organism  means  organization.  Now 
note:  his  definition  for  organization. 
"(1)  The  act  of  organizing:  the 
act  or  process  of  arranging  and  get- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


ting  into  proper  working  order. 
(This  is  exactly  what  the  Scriptures 
teach  concerning  the  Church.)  (2) 
The  state  of  being  organized ;  that 
which  is  organized ;  an  organized 
body.  (3)  Organic  structure;  the 
disposition  in  arrangement  of  the 
organs  for  the  performance  of  vital 
functions.  (4)  The  arrangement  of 
the  parts  of  an  aggregate  Ijody  for 
work  or  action ;  systematic  prepara- 
tion for  action." 

Let  us  get  the  likeness  of  the 
meaning  of  these  two  words.  The 
human  body  is  an  organism  of  God, 
organized  by  God  into  various  mem- 
bers. We  all  know  that  this  is  true, 
the  eye,  the  foot,  the  hand,  etc.  Paul 
taught,  such  an  organism,  or  or- 
ganization, as  being  the  Church.  1 
Cor.  12 :27-28,  "Now  ye  are  the 
]:)ody  of  Christ,  and  members  in 
particular.  And  God  hath  set  some 
in  the  church,  first  apostles,  second- 
arily prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  af- 
ter that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  heal- 
ings, helps,  governments,  divers- 
ities of  tongues."  The  26th  verse 
of  the  same  chapter  says,  "And 
whether  one  member  suffer,  all  the 
members  suffer  with  it ;  or  one 
member  be  honoured,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it."  When  we 
read  and  study  1  Cor.  12:12-25,  it 
is  impossible  to  deny  that  the 
Church  is  an  Organization. 
(To  be  continued.) 
Bro.  Wm.  Root 

1612  Morphy  St. 

Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


THE  CROSS  IN  CHRISTIAN 
EXPERIENCE 


I.  INTRODUCTION  —  THE 
CROSS,  WHAT  IT  IS  NOT 

Before  entering  the  full  discus- 
sion of  this  subject  it  will  be  very 
profitable  to  briefly  discuss  what 
the  cross  is  not,  because  of  the 
misconception  of  so  many  people 
today.  It  will  help  us  to  understand 
more  clearly  that  which  is  to  follow 
if  perchance  we  have  had  a  mis- 
conception. 

Many  times  one  hears  the  ex- 
pression, "Well,  I  guess  I'll  just 
have  to  endure  it.  There  is  nothing 
I  can  do  to  change  it.  I  suppose 
it's  my  cross  and  I'll  have  to  bear 
it."  All  the  while  that  individual 
literally  groans  under  his  or  her 
so-called  cross. 

Individuals  such  as  those  do  not 
realize  that  what  actually  is  in  their 
life  is  a  trial,  or  testing,  and  often- 
times even  a  temptation.  It  is  some- 
thing that  should  strengthen  them, 
rather  than  be  a  weight  upon  their 
backs  that  is  practically  pulling 
them  down  to  the  ground,  so  to 
speak. 

The  cross  is  not  something  that 
is  to  be  endured,  but  rather  some- 
thing that  will  bring  happiness — 
no,  not  the  happiness  the  world 
speaks  of  and  perhaps  experiences 
for  a  season,  l)ut  the  kind  of  happi- 
ness that  is  deeply  rooted  in  the 
heart  and  life,  happiness  that  will 
remain  in  the  so-called  blackest  day 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  night  ol  a  soul,  happiness  that 
will  radiate  and  be  so  l^right  that 
the  beams  cannot  do  otherwise  tlian 
shine  out  tlu'ough  the  countenance, 
the  actions,  and  tlie  hfe  in  general 
Tliis  is  true  genuine  happiness, 
gained   only   l)y   the   cross. 

Xo  Christian  has  a  right  to  face 
life  wIlIi  a  frown  and  a  look  as  if 
it  rained  all  week,  and  then  blame 
it  on  the  cross  he  has  beei;  asked 
to  bear. 

We  have  seen  ])ictin"es  which  il- 
lustrate a  Christian  man,  so-called, 
bowed  down  with  a  bundle  on  his 
back  to  illustrate  the  l)urden  he  is 
carrying.  This  illustration  is  the 
kind  of  thing  we  hear  called  a  cross 
in  people's  lives. 

The  cross  is  none  of  these  inter- 
j)retations,  btit  has  a  much  greater 
significance,  a  much  deeper,  richer, 
and  fuller  meaning  than  these  few 
illustrations  have  briefly  ]winted  out. 

The  cross  and   its   true   meaning 
I    shall    attempt    to    discuss    in    the 
various  phases  of  the  outline. 
JI.  THE  CROSS  AND  THE 
NEW  BIRTH 

The  new  birth  with  all  that  leads 
to  it,  is  the  first  step  and  experience 
in  the  Christian  life  which  centers 
around  the  cross  where  Christ  died 
to  save  from  sin  and  to  bring  new 
life  to  the  believer. 

Christ  said  to  Nicodemus,  "Ye 
must  he  born  again."  Many  times 
Nicodemus'  (juestion  has  been  re- 
peated throughout  the  ages.  "How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 


can   he   e.iier   the   second   time  into 
his  mtjther's  womb,  and  be  born  ?" 

Someone  has  defined  the  new' 
birth  as  a  heaven-sent  spiritual  mir- 
acle l)ased  ujxin  our  faitli  in  the 
1  .(jrd    lesus. 

1.  IN  BAPTISM 

"iluried  vvitli  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  al.^o  ye  are  risen  wdth  him 
ihr(;ugii  tlie  faith  of  the  operation 
of  Cod,  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,"  Col.  2:12.  Iwery  be- 
lie\er  had  to  experience  this  verse, 

b'roni  the  word  "buried"  in  this 
verse,  v\-e  can  imply  that  there  was 
something  dead  ;  for  when  we  bury 
anything  it  is  usually  something 
dead.  WHiat  or  who  was  this  dead 
object  in  this  verse?  None  other 
than  our  precious  Christ.  But  wait, 
this  verse  speaks  of  someone  that 
has  been  buried  with  Him  (Christ) 
in  baptism.  It  is  each  believer,  each 
genuine  Christian  that  has  been 
buried  with   11  im. 

Life  and  death  are  great  mys- 
teries as  far  as  the  human  mind  is 
concerned,  but  when  the  Word  says 
that  the  new  birth  is  possible  onlv 
through  death,  through  the  bloody 
sacrifice  of  the  Messiah,  it  is  futile 
to  even  try  to  seek  another  way  out. 
The  Apostle  Peter  balked  and 
wanted  to  hear  nothing  of  such  a 
means  to  obtain  life.  T^ut  as  Peter's 
mind  was  changed,  so  it  is  when  an 
individual  comprehends  what  this 
death  actually  means  to  him ;  the 
mind  and  heart  attitude  are  changed 
as  night  changes  to  day. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


"The  God  who  puts  to  death  had 
prepared  my  "death"  from  the  time 
I  was  born,  in  fact,  long  before 
that :  aye.  from  all  eternity.  And 
He  accomplishes  it  Ijy  His  Spirit 
through  the  blessed  means  of  grace, 
especially  by  baptism  and  the 
Word". 

"Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of 
us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death," 
Rom.  6 :3-4  ?  How  sad  would  be 
the  case  if  this  baptism  into  death 
would  ])e  all  (jf  the  story!  Referring 
again  to  Col.  2:12,  "Buried  with 
him  in  ])aptism.  wherein  also  ye  are 
risen  with  liim  through  the  faith 
of  ihe  operation  of  God,  who  liath 
raised  him  from  the  dead." 

Notice  tlie  jjlirase.  "Wherein  also 
ye  are  risen  with  him."  Herein  lies 
our  hope.  Who  has  been  risen  ? 
Christ,  and  with  Him  the  child  of 
God.  But  it  is  very  evident  that 
we  cannot  share  this  resurrection 
without  first  experiencing  the  bap- 
tism of  death.  It  is  utterly  impos- 
silile.  The  remainder  of  Rom.  6 :4 
and  5  says.  "That  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For 
if  we  have  l)een  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall 
be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resur- 
rection." 

Death  could  not  hold  Christ,  nor 
can  it  hold  us  if  we  are  in  Christ ; 
however,  Christ  did  not  raise  Him- 
self   from    the    dead.     It    was    the 


power  of  God  ;  therefore,  if  we  are 
in  Christ,  we  have  this  power  in 
our  life  that  Christ  had  to  rise 
from  the  dead. 

"How  can  we  'know  him  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection'  ?  First, 
by  being  buried  with  Christ— being 
dead  unto  sin — that  is,  not  only 
claiming  forgiveness  of  our  sins, 
but  by  God's  help  reiiouncing  the 
world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  by 
forsaking  all  sin.  Second,  we  look 
to  God  in  faith  to  raise  us  up  to 
walk  in  the  'newness  of  life.'  " 

Without  death  Christ  could  h.ave 
had  no  resurerction.  So  it  is  with 
the  one  vvho  is  1)r;rn  again.  He  must 
have  the  experience  of  the  baptism 
of  death  if  he  would  have  the  ex- 
perience of  resurrection  with  Christ. 
The  cross  and  the  new  birth  are 
defiiiitely  tied  together.  Without  one 
we  cannot  have  the  other. 

2.  IN  IDENTIFICATION 

Adam,  the  first  man,  was  created 
in  tlie  image  of  God.  God  breathed 
into  Adam  the  breath  of  life.  In  the 
likeness  of  God  He  created  Adam; 
therefore,  man  had  identity  with 
God.  However  man  did  not  remain 
in  this  position.  Man  fell,  and  with 
that  fall  man  lost  his  identity  with 
God.  Man  became  totally  depraved 
but  not  absolutely  ;  hence,  there  is 
hope  for  man.  1)Ul  only  one  hope — ■ 
the  cross.  "For  if  bv  one  man's 
offense  death  reigned  bv  one  ;  much 
more  they  which  receive  alwndance 
of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


Christ."  Rom.  5  :17. 

To  become  identified  with  some- 
thing, we  must  become  like  or  a 
part  of  that  which  we  are  going  to 
be  identified  with.  This  is  what 
we  experience  at  the  cross. 

Previously  it  was  noticed  in  Rom. 
6 :3  that  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  His 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  like- 
ness of  His  resurrection.  From  this 
we  see  that  the  very  first  step  of 
the  new  birth  is  one  of  identifica- 
tion. From  this  point  the  believer's 
identification  increases  continually. 
The  sad  part  is  that  so  many  be- 
lievers fail  to  recognize  what  their 
identification  consists  of  or  the  na- 
ture of  it ;  hence  to  the  onlooking 
world  the  identification  is  not  seen. 

Where  do  we  find  more  of  a  com- 
pleteness, a  oneness  than  is  pic- 
tured in  John  17  where  we  have 
Christs  own  words.  He  speaks  of 
the  believer  as  being  His,  and  not 
only  His  but  God's  also.  In  verse 
9.  Christ  says,  "For  they  are  thine 
(God's)."  Verse  10,  "All  mine  are 
thine,  and  thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them."  Where  could  one 
find  more  beautiful  words  than  in 
verse  21,  "That  they  all  may  be  one ; 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us :  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  has  sent  me." 

In  Ephesians  we  are  shown  that 
beautiful  picture  illustrating  the 
believer  or  the  church  in  Christ, 
and   in   Colossians  Christ  the  head 


of  that  body,  the  church,  of  which 
each   individual    is   a   member. 

This  identification  experiecne  has 
various  phases.  Paul  speaks  of  the 
Christian's  suffering  with  Christ. 
Christ  also  referred  to  such  suffer- 
ing. Christ  said  that  we  should  not 
be  surprised  if  the  world  hate  us 
and  if  we  have  persecutions,  be- 
cause the  world  had  hated  Him 
first.  But  Paul  also  spoke  of  the 
fact  that  we  shall  be  glorified  with 
Christ.  The  Apostle  John  also 
spoke  about  the  Christian's  being 
like  Christ ;  for  we  shall  see  Him 
as  He  is.  Furthermore,  we  are  heirs 
of  God  because  we  are  joint-heirs 
with  Christ, 

"A  revival  which  does  not  exalt 
the  cross,  and  which  brings  no  soul 
to  co-crucifixion,  to  a  deep  realiza- 
tion   of    an    inner    'oneness'     with 
Christ    in    death    and    resurrection, 
simply  fails  to  register  in  heaven." 
III.  THE  CROSS  AND  THE 
DAILY  LIFE 
1.  A  COMMAND 

"And  he  said  to  them  all.  If  any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross 
daily,  and  follow  me,"  Luke  9 :23. 

Shortly  before  Christ  spoke  these 
words.  He  had  been  alone  praying. 
His  disciples  were  with  Him,  and 
He  asked  them,  "Whom  say  the 
people  that  I  am?"  They  gave  Him 
various  answers,  and  then  Jesus 
asl<ed  them  the  same  question. 

Peter  said,  "The  Christ  of  God." 
Jesus  then  told  the  di.sciples  of  His 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


death  and  resurrection,  and  im- 
mediately after  this  He  pointed  out 
to  them  this  truth  of  denying  them- 
selves, and  taking  up  the  cross  daily 
and  following  Him.  These  words 
were  not  only  spoken  to  the  dis- 
ciples but  to  us  as  well. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the 
cross  is  necessary  for  the  new  birth 
experience,  but  just  as  our  new 
birth  experience  does  not  remain  in 
one  stage,  just  so  this  matter  of 
the  cross  must  be  a  daily  experience 
in  one's  life. 

"This  matter  of  the  cross  once- 
for-all  and  the  'cross  daily'  is  what 
Bishop  Maule  calls  an  inexhaustible 
23aradox ;  on  one  side,  a  true  and 
total  self-denial,  one  the  other,  a 
daily  need  of  self -crucifixion."  We 
are  followers  of  the  Crucified.  We 
must  surrender  to  Him  once-for-all. 
"There  is  also  what  has  been  called 
the  *spread-out-surrender,'  a  sur- 
render which  covers  our  whole 
sphere  of  action  and  last  all  our 
days."  The  cross-life  is  not  an  at- 
tainment, l)ut  a  lifelong  attitude.  It 
is  not  a  goal,  but  a  road.  The  Scrip- 
tural attitude,  then,  must  ever  be : 
"Not  as  though  I  had  already  at- 
tained." 

The  Apostle  Paul  taught  this 
great  truth.  Not  only  did  he  teach 
it.  but  he  lived  it.  In  II  Cor.  4:10 
he  says,  "Always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
1x)dy."    Note,  he  did  not  just  some- 


times experience  this,  but  "always." 

It  is  a  God-given  duty  to  take  up 
our  cross  daily  and  to  follow  Him. 
There  is  a  cross  for  everyone  and 
for  every  day.  Each  day  the  Chris- 
tian must  come  before  the  Lord 
realizing  his  need  for  Christ  to  take 
control  anew  of  his  life.  Each  day 
he  must  indeed  reckon  himself  dead 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God,  be- 
cause the  living  Saviour  has  come 
to  take  control  of  his  life.  Gal.  2  :20, 
"I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  never- 
theless I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ 
liveth  in  me :  and  the  life  which 
I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by 
the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me." 

The  Christian  life  is  a  daily, 
hourly,  momentary  experience  :  just 
so  must  the  cross-life  be.  Christ's 
command  is,  "take  up  .  .  .  (thy) 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me." 
2.   FOR   VICTORY 

Having  been  identified  with 
Christ,  and  having  taken  our  cross 
daily,  the  natural  and  logical  thing 
which  should  follow  is  victory.  But 
alas,  how  often  we  fail !  The  reason 
for  such  failures  may  easily  be  due 
to  lack  of  identify  with  Christ.  We 
may  be  fearful  of  ridicule  if  we  ap- 
pear as  identified  with  Christ ;  hence 
we  fail  to  be  victors  in  every 
situation. 

In  this  matter  of  victory  we  want 
to  realize  that  complete  victory  is 
possible  in  the  Christian  life,  but 
defeat  is  also  possible.  Why?  For 
the  reason  that  we  are  still  living 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


in  the  flesh.  We  cannot  get  away 
from  the  fact  that  we  are  still  in 
the  flesh,  and  we  have  these  fleshly 
desires  and  impulses  to  cope  with. 
Christ  took  upon  Himself  the  form 
of  man  so  that  He  might  come  forth 
victorious  in  the  human  flesh  and 
capacity.  He  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without 
sin.  In  the  experience  of  the  temp- 
tations in  the  wilderness,  Satan 
came  to  Jesus  through  human  de- 
sires— hunger,  fame,  and  power — 
but  Christ  overcame  all  these  so 
that  we  too  might  be  victorious. 

Again  we  see  that  victory,  too, 
must  come  by  the  way  of  the  cross. 
To  patch  up  the  old  life  will  not 
l)ring  victory.  Christ  does  not  come 
into  our  lives  to  patch  up  the  "old 
man."  Many  Christians  are  con- 
fused about  this,  They  may  think 
that  it  was  Christ's  mission  to  make 
them  better.  Christ  said  that  unless 
a  man  renounce  himself  utterly,  he 
can  not  be  His  disciple.  Christ  does 
not  come  to  us  simply  to  straighten 
f;ut  the  "old  life."  He  has  never 
l)romised  to  make  us  better.  No- 
where do  we  read  in  God's  Word 
that  He  is  going  to  make  us  better, 
but  numerous  places  we  read  that 
He  will  make  us  victorious. 

Christ  won  the  biggest  victory  at 
Calvary.  The  Christian  has,  if  he 
permits,  the  same  power  in  his  life 
as  that  which  God  gave  Christ  to 
be  victorious  over  death  and  the 
grave ;  however,  Christ  cannot  set 
a  soul  free  from   Satan's  power  if 


that  soul  fails  to  avail  itself  of  the 
efficacy  of  His  death. 

"The  victorious  life  is  simply  a 
life  fully  surrendered  to  God,  with 
Christ  dwelling  within  and  in  com- 
plete control — a  life  in  which  the 
only  desire  is  to  bring  glory  to  Jesus 
Christ.  It  is  the  only  truly  happy 
life,  yet  CiU'lstians  refuse  to  enter 
in,  lest  their  lives  should  perchance 
be  made  miserable.  This  victorious 
life  is  a  gift  and  is  not  to  be  secured 
by  any  struggling  or  striving  on  our 
part.  It  is  not  a  thing  to  be  attained 
to  by  long  and  laborious  effort.  It 
is  not  a  thing  we  can  reach  grad- 
ually by  growing  more  and  more 
like  Christ.  Victory  begins  only 
when  struggling  ceases.  The  mo- 
ment you  surrender  yourself  en- 
tirely to  Christ  and  look  to  Him  in 
faith  to  dwell  in  your  entire  heart, 
that  moment  He  comes  and  takes 
control  of  you." 

"But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  giv- 
eth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,"  I  Cor.  15:57. 

IV.  THE  CROSS  AND  SELF 
1.  WHAT  MUST  BE  DONE  TO  SELF 

In  John  12:24  we  have  an  illus- 
tration in  the  form  of  a  paradox 
concerning  this  self-life,  "Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  a 
corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground 
and  die,  it  abideth  alone :  but  if  it 
die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit." 
Will  a  farmer  receive  a  crop  of 
grain  unless  first  the  seed  be  put 
into  the  ground  and  that  seed  rot 
and  die?    Will  a  big.  stalwart,  oak 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


\ 


tree  grow  to  an  immense  size  before 
an  acorn  has  been  planted  in  the 
ground  and  dies? 

How  we  love  ourselves.  How 
we  hate  to  have  anything  cross  our 
"self!"  We  forget  that  this  "self" 
is  fallen,  weak,  depraved,  subject 
to  certain  death  sooner  or  later,  and 
in  reality  nothing  beautiful  at  all. 

Various  times  in  the  Gospels  we 
are  told  that  he  that  saves  his  life 
shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  loses  his 
life  shall  find  it.  We  marvel  at  the 
truth  of  it,  and  the  experience  of  it 
is  even  more  marvelous. 

The  rich  ruler  who  came  to  Jesus 
(Luke  18)  covuited  the  sacrifice  of 
self  too  high.  He  had  come  to  Jesus 
wondering  what  he  must  do  to  in- 
herit eternal  life.  Christ  referred  to 
the  commandments,  and  these  he 
said  he  had  kept  from  his  youth  up. 
Then  was  the  testing  time  for  him. 
Christ  told  him  to  sell  all  that  he 
had  and  give  to  the  poor.  In  other 
words,  give  up  yourself,  young  man. 
Deny  yourself !  The  young  man 
turned  away  sorrowful.  He  had 
riches,  and  how  could  he  deny  him- 
self of  these? 

"The  foundation  of  life  in  the 
natural  man  is  foursquare :  self-will, 
self-love,  self-trust,  self-exaltation, 
and  upon  this  foundation  is  reared 
a  superstructure  that  is  one  huge 
capital  'L'  Self-will  is  the  corner- 
stone and  self-exaltation  is  the  cap- 
stone." 

Self  has  no  place  or  room  in  the 
Christian  life.    Paul  savs  this  "old 


man,"  "self,"  must  be  mortified  or 
put  to  death.  This  process  is  in- 
deed painful. 

When  Peter  was  told  by  Jesus 
that  He  would  suffer  death,  Peter 
replied,  "Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord : 
this  shall  not  be  unto  thee."  Peter 
found  out  later  that  this  experience 
was  needful,  but  at  the  time  it  was 
too  painful  for  him  to  think  of.  So 
it  is  with  many  today.  The  thought 
of  going  against  or  hurting  the 
flesh  or  self  is  too  painful  a  thought, 
too  sacrificial. 

In  the  Old  Testament  act  of  cir- 
cumcision a  lesson  can  be  drawn. 
When  circumcision  took  place,  it 
was  a  painful  experience.  The  fore- 
skin which  was  cut  off  died.  It  no 
longer  had  life.  Such  must  be  the 
case  concerning  the  self-life.  It 
must  be  cut  off  so  that  it  dies,  and 
this  must  be  done  at  the  cross.  In 
a  genuine  experience  that  is  what 
happens,  but  it  also  must  be  a  daily 
experience,  as  was  mentioned  pre- 
viously. It  is  needful  to  take  up  the 
cross  daily.  We  must  die  unto  self 
but  be  alive  unto  God. 

2.  HOW  IT  CAN  BE  DONE 

Peter  just  as  much  as  said  when 
he  denied  Christ,  "I  don't  want  to 
have  a  thing  to  do  with  Christ." 
This  attitude  we  must  take  con- 
cerning self.  We  must  be  willing  to 
say,  "I  am  nothing"  and  "Christ 
is  all."  We  must  want  Christ  to 
be  the  center  and  circumference  of 
our  life.  We  must  want  Christ  more 
than  any  of  our  self-desires  if  we 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


would  l)e  dead  to  sin. 

It  is  useless  for  us  even  to  try 
to  get  rid  of  self,  because  if  we  try 
it  is  very  evident  that  self  is  yet 
prominent  in  our  experience.  We 
must  cease  and  "let"  Him  do  that 
great  work.  This  death  of  self  on 
our  part  was  part  of  the  work  He 
accomplished  on  the  cross.  He  died 
on  the  cross,  giving  up  His  life  that 
we  might  be  able  to  experience  the 
crucifixion  spiritually.  But  may  it 
])e  remembered  that  anything  which 
has  to  do  with  the  cross  becomes 
ours  only  as  we  accept  it.  Again  it 
is  very  evident  that  this  phase  of 
our  experience  also  is  tied  up  with 
the  cross. 

Romans  7  tells  what  I  myself 
can  do.  and  that  is  ineffectually 
struggle;  but  Romans  8  is  what 
Christ  in  me  can  do,  and  that  is 
give  victory  and  everlasting  love. 
He  is  willing  to  come  into  the  heart 
of  everyone  of  us  and  love  us  to 
death. 

V.  THE  CROSS  AND 

CONSECRATION 

1.  TOTAL  CONSECRATION 

Much  is  heard  about  consecra- 
tion. No  matter  where  we  go  in 
the  Christian  church  the  call  goes 
fortli  for  "more  consecrated  Chris- 
tians" and  for  "Christians  to  be 
more  consecrated."  In  other  words, 
the  desire  of  sincere  church  leaders 
is  to  have  more  church  members 
who  are  willing  to  give  their  all  for 
tlie  cluirch  and  its  cause,  more  who 
are   willing   to   dedicate   their   time. 


money,    possessions,    yea,    their   all. 
to  their  Lord  and  the  Lord's  work. 

The  child  of  God  must  offer  his 
or  her  life  to  God  as  a  sacrifice. 
Rom.  12:1.  "I  beseech  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable  ser- 
vice." "By  the  mercies  of  God ;" 
herein  lies  the  success  of  one's 
consecration. 

In  consecration  there  dare  be 
no  reserve  whatsoever.  The  act 
must  include  everything — our  tal- 
ents, weaknesses.  Oftentimes  weak- 
nesses are  not  considered  necessary 
to  be  consecrated,  but  where  I  am 
weak.  He  will  be  made  strong.  P"v- 
ery  member  of  our  body  must  be 
consecrated  to  Him.  Rom.  6:13. 
"Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as 
instruments  of  unrighteousness  imto 
sin :  but  yield  yourselves  tuito  God. 
as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God." 
What  a  depth  of  meaning  lies  in 
this  verse !  We  have  been  crucified, 
become  dead  to  sin  but  alive  imto 
God.  and  it  seems  the  next  natural 
thing  to  take  place  is  that  our  mem- 
bers are  yielded  or  consecrated  to 
our  Lord. 

Our  past  must  be  surrendered  to 
God.  The  failures,  successes,  joys, 
and  sorrows  of  the  past  must  be 
completely  surrendered  to  Him. 
Our  present  must  likewise  be  con- 
secrated.     Perhaps     in     the     finite 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


I 


minds  of  humans,  we  feel  we  are 
not  where  we  should  be,  where  we 
can  do  the  most  effective  work,  but 
if  in  the  past  we  have  surrendered 
and  consecrated  our  lives  to  Him 
diere  is  no  danger  of  our  being  in 
tne  wrong  place.  Our  future  also 
must  be  consecrated  to  God.  So 
very  often  we  plan  and  plan  for  the 
future,  only  to  find  that  everything 
has  worked  out  differently,  and  dis- 
appointment is  sometimes  experi- 
enced because  all  was  not  left  to  the 
Lord's  guidance.  The  truly  conse- 
crated Christian  knows  what  it 
means  for  all  things  to  work  to- 
gether for  good.  Seeming  disap- 
pointments to  human  thinking  are 
not  disappointments,  for  Christians 
have  learned  that  God  never  fails 
them.  Therefore,  the  truly  conse- 
crated Christian  can  rejoice  in  every 
situation  in  which  he  may  find 
himself. 

Abraham  was  called  upon  to  offer 
his  only  son  Isaac.  He  did  not  stop 
to  think  of  all  the  whys  and  where- 
fores ;  he  did  not  stop  to  think  of 
the  loss  this  act  will  bring  upon 
him ;  he  did  not  think  of  the  great 
sacrifice  it  would  mean  to  him  in 
his  latter  years.  Abraham  had  made 
a  complete  consecration,  and  had 
learned  from  past  experiences  that 
to  commit  all  to  God  leads  only  to 
a  richer  and  fuller  life. 

Consecration  is  something  that 
deepens  as  the  Christian  goes  on 
in  the  Christian  warfare.  To  ac- 
knowledge   before    a    group    every 


time  during  a  consecration  service 
is  not  necessary,  nor  is  it  a  proof 
that  one  is  more  consecrated.  It 
is,  however,  necessary  between 
oneself  and  his  Lord,  and  there 
must  be  a  daily  consecration  to  God. 
Sel.  from  Christian  Monitor 


MY  CREED 


I  would  be  true,  for  there  are  those 

who  trust  me, 
I  would  be  pure,  for  there  are  those 

who  care, 
I  would  be  strong,  for  there  is  much 

to  suffer, 
I  would  be  brave,  for  there  is  much 

to  dare, 
I  would  be  friend  of  all,  the  foe,  the 

friendless, 
I  would  be  giving  and  forget  the  gift, 
I  would  be  Immble.  for  I  know  my 

weakness. 
I    would    look    up,    and    love,    and 

laugh,  and  lift." 
0 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  DECEMBER  1965 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Dec.  5 — What  the  Angels  Told 
Mary.  Luke  1:26-35.  46-55; 
Matt.  1:18-24. 

Dec.  12- — When  Baby  Jesus  Was 
Born.    Luke  2:1-8. 

Dec.  19 — When  the  Shepherds  Saw 
Baby  Jesus.    Luke  2:8-20. 

Dec.  26  — CHRISTMAS  —  The 
Wise  Men  Brought  Gifts  for 
Baby  Jesus.    Matt.  2:1-11. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ADULT  LL5SONS 
Dec.  5 — -Departing  from  the   Faith. 
1  Tim.  4. 
1 — Do  those  who  depart  from  the 
faith  lose  their  sense  of  under- 
standing and  the  power  of  rea- 
soning ? 
Dec.    12 — Partiahty   Condemned.     I 
Tim.   5. 
1 — Do  those  who  show  partiaUty 
place  more  value  on  the  carnal 
than  the  spiritual? 
Dec.  19— CHRISTMAS  —  Isa.  7 : 
10-16;  Luke  1:26-38. 
1 — Have    many    people    lost    the 
thought  of  purity   in   referring 
to  the  birth  of  Christ. 
Dec.  26 — Fight  the  Good  Fight  of 
Faith.    I  Tim.  6. 
1 — -What    do    we    as    professing 
Christians   have,  committed   to 
our  trust? 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 

DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
DECEMBER  1965 

THE  PEACE  OF  GOD 

Memory  verse,  Luke  2:14,  "Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  peace,  good  will  toward 
men.' 

Wed.  1— Luke  1  :67-80. 

Thurs.   2— Luke  2:1-20. 

Fri.  3— Luke  2:25-40. 

Sat.  4 — Micah  5. 

Memory  verse,  Job  22:21,  "Ac- 
quaint now  thyself  with  him, 
and  be  at  peace,  thereby  good 
shall  come  unto  thee." 

Sun.  5— Isa.  59:1-8. 


Mon.  6— II  Chron.  15:1-15. 
Tues.  7 — Exod.  33  :8-23. 
Wed.  8— Phil.  4:1-9. 
Thurs.    9— Col.    3:12-25. 
Fri.   10— Rom.  5. 
Sat.   11— Jno.   16:25-33. 
Memory  verse.  Rem.   5:1,  "There- 
fore being  justified  by  faith,  we 
have  peace   with   God   through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
Sun.   12— Jer.   H:7-13. 
Mon.  13—11  Thess.  3. 
Tues.  1^1 — Rev.  14:12-20. 
Wed.  15— Matt.  11:20-30. 
Thurs.  16— Rom.  8:1-14. 
Fri.  17— Psa.  4. 
Sat.  18— Heb.  13:9-25. 
Memory  verse,  Jno.   14:27,  "Peace 
I   leave  with  you,  my  peace   I 
give  unto  you  :  not  as  the  world 
giveth,   give   I   unto  you.    Let 
not    your    heart    be    troubled, 
neither  let  it  be  afraid." 
Sun.  19— Eph.  4:1-16. 
Mon.  20—11  Cor.  13. 
Tues.  21—1  Cor.  14:27-40. 
Wed.  22— Rom.   14:13-23 
Thurs.  23 — Isa.  27. 
Fri.  24— Psa.   119:153-168. 
Sat.  25— Eph.  2:8-22. 
Memory    verse,    Isa.    26 :3,    "Thou 
wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace, 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee : 
because  he  trusteth  in  thee." 
Sun.  26— Luke  10:1-12. 
Mon.  27— Lev.  26:1-9. 
Tues.  28— Mark  4:35-41. 
Wed.  29— Ezek.  7:16-27. 
Thurs.  30— Isa.  9:1-8. 
Fri.  31 — Isa.  53. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.   XLIII 


DECEMBER    1,    1965 


No.  23 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OUR  MOTTO:  Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:  Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more  holy,  and  more  perfect  through  faith   and   ol>edience. 


THE  SAVIOUR 
PROPHECIED 


"For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  un- 
to us  a  son  is  given :  and  the  gov- 
ernment shall  he  upon  his  shoulder : 
and  his  name  shall  be  called  Won- 
derful, Counsellor,  The  mighty 
God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The 
Prince  of  Peace.  Of  the  increase  of 
his  government  and  peace  there 
shall  be  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of 
David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to 
order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with 
judgment  and  with  justice  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever.  The  zeal 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform 
this,"  Isa.  9:6-7. 

Page  after  page  could  be  quoted 
of  the  prophecies  of  the  coming  of 
the  Saviour  of  humanity  to  this 
earth.  This  passage  is  perhaps  the 
most  complete  in  a  few  words  of 
any.  of  His  authority,  of  His  pow- 
er, of  the  vastness  of  His  Kingdom 
and  of  the  eternal  duration  of  His 
Kingdom.  Isaiah  11:1-16  is  very 
complete  and  very  instructive  and 
detailed  of  His  coming  and  of  His 
Kingdom  but  is  too  long  to  consider 
in  this  writing. 


Our  text  tells  us  that  a  child,  a 
son,  is  to  be  born  and  Isa.  4:14 
tells  us  just  how  this  can  happen 
and  yet  be  the  Son  of  God,  our 
heavenly  Father.  We  can  discuss, 
pry  into  and  try  to  disprove  this 
heavenly  fact,  with  volumes  of 
books  and  it  will  get  us  nowhere 
but  to  remove  our  name  from  the 
"us"  given  in  our  text.  However 
accept  it,  believe  it  and  live  as 
though  we  knew  every  little  detail 
surrounding  it  and  our  lives  will 
be  blessed  and  we  will  have  accom- 
plished all  requirements  necessary 
to  enter  the  gates  of  Heaven.  The 
Son  of  God  is  given  unto  us,  if  we 
will  accept  Him  as  such? 

He  should  be  unto  us  as  the 
Mighty  God  from  heaven,  our 
Councellor  in  all  things  and  our 
Prince  of  peace.  Though  men  upon 
this  earth  treated  Him  very  cruel, 
rejected  Him,  abused  Him,  cruci- 
fied Him ;  yet  He  was  resurrected 
and  can  be  just  as  close  unto  us  as 
He  was  unto  the  early  church, 
through  the  medium  of  prayer.  He 
is  wonderful  because  as  God.  He 
became  man  that  He  might  reveal 
God's   Will  unto   us  and  that  He 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


might  complete  the  plan  of  salva- 
tion. \Miile  here  upon  the  earth  He 
g3.ye  council  and  directed  peace, 
with  such  wisdom  and  understand- 
ing that  men  marveled,  from  whence 
Cometh  such  wisdom.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  everlasting  life  and  happi- 
ness, to  all  who  will  whole-heartedly 
serve  Him  and  so  is  our  everlasting 
Father.  In  Him  and  in  Him  only, 
do  we  find  true  judgment  and  jus- 
tice. 

The  first  hint  we  have  of  a  Sav- 
iour, in  the  Bible,  is  in  Gen.  3:15, 
"I  will  put  enmity  between  thee 
and  the  woman,  and  between  thy 
seed  and  her  seed ;  it  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  l:)ruise  his 
heel."  We  find  this  enmity  and 
warfare  between  the  seed  of  woman 
and  Satan  ever  since.  It  is  still  our 
duty,  as  the  seed  of  God's  creation  ; 
to  resist,  avoid  and  defeat  the  de- 
vices of  Satan  and  not  yield  unto 
them  as  mother  Eve  did.  The  king- 
dom of  God,  as  revealed  unto  us 
l)y  Christ  is  established  with  judg- 
ment and  justice  for  'ver  and  ever, 
Satan  can  never  defeat  it's  purpose 
l)ut  we  can  allow  hiin  to  defeat  us 
and  keep  us  out  of  this  kingdom. 

"The  sceptre  shall  not  depart 
from  judah,  nor  a  lawgiver  from 
between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come ; 
and  unto  him  shall  the  gathering 
of  the  people  be."  Gen.  49:10.  This 
word  "Shiloh"  is  founrl  only  once 
as  a  name  of  a  person  and  means 
peaceable.  God's  people  held  their 
own  government  and  pcjwer  of  con- 


trol for  many  years,  but  lost  it  com- 
pletely only  a  few  years  before  the 
Christ-child  was  born.  Perhaps  the 
greatest  opposition  to  Christ,  from 
the  leaders  of  the  Jews,  came  about 
because  so  many  people  listened 
unto  Him,  accepted  His  teachings 
and  followed  Him. 

The  godly  man  Job,  many  years 
before  Christ  came,  had  faith  that 
God  would  come  down  unto  this 
earth  and  that  He  would  send  a 
Redeemer  unto  man.  "For  I  know 
that  my  redeemer  liveth,  and  that 
he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon 
the  earth,"  Job  19:25.  Our  heaven- 
ly inheritance  was  mortgaged  by 
sin  ;  we  are  utterly  unable  to  redeem 
ourselves  but  Christ  is  our  near 
kinsman  and  able  to  redeem  us,  ac- 
cording to  the  plan  of  God.  We  all 
realize  that  sins  committed  upon 
this  earth  can  never  be  fully  erased 
and  will  haunt  us  the  rest  of  our 
life,  but  through  Christ  we  can  be 
fully  forgiven  in  the  sight  of  and 
on  the  records  of  God.  David  was 
fully  convinced  that  devoted  ser- 
vice unto  God  was  what  He  re- 
quired and  not  sacrifices  and  offer- 
ings, Psa.  40:6-10. 

"Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come 
with  strong  hand,  and  his  arm  shall 
rule  for  him :  behold,  his  reward  is 
with  him,  and  his  work  l)efore  him. 
He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shep- 
herd :  he  shall  gather  the  lambs  with 
his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  bis  bo- 
som, and  shall  gently  lead  those 
that  arc  with  young,"  Isa.  40:10-11. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


We  have  many  instances  recorded 
of  the  power  of  Christ  while  upon 
this  earth,  to  the  extent  that  even 
His  enemies  feared  and  the  leaders 
of  the  Jews  planned  for  years  be- 
fore they  were  able  to  take  Him. 
In  fact  no  man  or  group  of  men  had 
any  power  over  Him  until  His  work 
was  finished  and  the  time  came 
when  He  was  to  give  His  blood  as 
an  atonement  for  the  sins  of  be- 
lieving men.  What  better  examples 
could  be  found  than  those  which  we 
have  recorded  of  Jesus  as  a  good 
shepherd,  the  time  He  spent  in 
prayer,  in  healing,  in  teaching,  in 
leading  and  directing  fallen  human- 
ity, the  lambs  and  sheep  of  His  pas- 
ture. 

''Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I  will  raise  unto  David 
a  righteous  Branch,  and  a  King 
shall  reign  and  prosper,  and  shall 
execute  judgment  and  justice  in  the 
earth.  In  his  days  Judah  shall  be 
saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safe- 
ly :  and  this  is  his  name  whereby 
he  shall  be  called.  The  Lord  our 
Righteousness",  Jer.  23 :5-6.  He 
was  raised  to  bless  His  church  and 
to  be  glory  of  His  people  Israel. 
Through  sin  the  house  of  David  had 
grown  very  weak  and  there  was 
little  sign  that  they  would  ever  rule 
the  people  of  God  again.  "The  days 
come"  sometime  in  the  future  this 
~will  definitely  take  place.  It  would 
start  small,  as  a  branch,  but  he 
would  soon  reign  as  their  king  and 
execute  justice  and  judgment.  Dear 


reader  do  not  miss  this  part  of  the 
prophecy,  "a  righteous  branch." 
This  should  have  filled  God's  peo- 
ple with  great  hope  and  rejoicing, 
for  they  had  experienced  so  many 
branches  of  kingly  line  who  were 
just  the  opposite  of  righteous,  op- 
pressive and  severe  in  their  ruling. 

"Rejoice  greatly,  O  daughter  of 
Zion ;  shout.  O  daughter  of  Jerusa- 
lem :  behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee:  he  is  just,  and  having  salva- 
tion ;  lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
and  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass", 
Zech.  9 :9.  What  a  wonderful  event, 
a  just  king  is  coming  and  far  better, 
one  who  not  only  brings  justice  in 
this  world  but  salvation  in  this 
world  and  in  the  world  to  come.  How 
many  of  the  daughters  (people)  of 
Jerusalem  did  rejoice?  was  it  not 
about  like  the  few  who  accept  Jesus 
as  their  Saviour  in  these  days,  a 
very  few?  How  much  shouting  and 
praising  was  done?  Part  of  one  day 
we  read  of  some  shouting  and  cry- 
ing "Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord"  and  at  the 
same  time  many  were  finding  fault 
with  the  praise  of  this  group  for 
their  King. 

"I  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and, 
behold,  one  like  the  Son  of  man 
came  with  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and 
came  to  the  Ancient  of  days,  and 
they  brought  him  near  before  him. 
And  there  was  given  him  dominion, 
and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that  all 
people,  nations,  and  languages, 
should  serve  him :  his  dominion  is 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE     MONITOR 


Taneytown,  Md..  December  1,  1965 


Published  semi-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  P*ublication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown, Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howard  J.  Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787.  Editor. 

Send  all  subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto  Harris,  Antioch,  W-  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


an  everlasting  dominion,  which  shall 
not  pass  away,  and  his  kingdom 
that  which  shall  not  be  destroyed", 
Dan.  7:13-14.  The  Son  of  God, 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  was  given  do- 
minion such  as  never  man  had.  The 
grandeur  and  glory  of  His  kingdom 
had  never  been  surpassed  and  never 
will  be :  for  all  people,  nations  and 
languages  should  serve  Him.  Down 
through  the  ages  of  history  we  could 
list  many  who  have  wished  for  just 
such  a  kingdom.  But  God  has  au- 
thorized this  kingdom  anrl  it  will 
not  fall  before  it  is  finished,  as  all 
other  kingdoms  with  such  aims  has, 
this  kingdom  will  have  everlasting 
dominion.  This  kingdom  shall  not 
pass  away  and  it  shall  not  l)e  de- 
stroyed, who  would  not  want  to  be 
in  that  kingdom  ?  Dear  reader,  are 
you   in   this   kingdom  ?     If   not,   the 


fault  lies  with  you,  "Whosoever  will 

may  come."    The  kingdom  of  God 

is   set   up   and   will   be   kept  going, 

however    small    it    may    get,    until 

Christ  comes  for  His  faithful  ones. 

W^e  know  not  the  glory  which  shall 

be  revealed  in  that  day. 

0 

HEAVEN'S  MESSAGE 


Many  messages  are  sent  and  re- 
ceived by  the  human  race.  Post  Of- 
fices, telegraph  lines,  radio,  and 
other  electronic  means  of  communi- 
cation are  busy  every  moment  of 
time,  sending  and  receiving  mes- 
sages to  and  from  man. 

Nearly  two  thousand  years  ago  a 
message  was  sent  by  God  to  man. 
It  was  a  very  important  message. 
It  ca:ne  from  Heaven  to  earth.  It 
is  recorded  in  Luke  2:10,  "Fear  not 
for  behold  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all 
people." 

Each  of  us  like  to  receive  mes- 
sages of  good  announcements.  This 
was  one  of  the  grandest  messages 
man  ever  received.  It  was  sent  to 
"ALL  PEOPLE".  The  message 
contained  the  fulfillment  of  many 
prophecies,  proclaimed  centuries  be- 
fore. 

It  was  a  welcome  message.  It 
brought  good  tidings  because  it  an- 
nounced the  Ijirt.h  of  the  Redeemer. 
Heaven  send  the  message  because 
Heaven  sent  the  Redeemer.  Many 
messages  are  soon  forgotten.  We  are 
thankiul  that  our  nation  rememl)ers 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


the  message  and  a  day  to  commem- 
orate the  gift,  the  good  tidings  re- 
ferred to,  namely  Jesus,  our  Lord 
and  Saviour. 

So  important  was  this  message 
that  it  was  for  all  people  then  living 
and  all  to  be  born  thereafter.  The 
Son  of  God,  bom  of  a  Virgin,  was 
to  live  and  die,  that  ALL  people 
might  be  saved.  WHOSOEVER 
WILL  excludes  none  that  are  wil- 
ling to  accept  the  Gift  and  receive 
Eternal  Life. 

This  message  was  a  message  of 
hope.  The  Apostle  Paul  says,  "If 
in  this  life  only,  we  have  hope,  we 
are  of  all  men  most  miserable."  We 
have  hope  of  Eternal  life  in  the  giv- 
ing of  the  Great  Gift  and  in  Christ 
giving  His  life  for  us.  We  are  truly 
thankful  for  the  Messages  of  God 
and  Christ  recorded  in  the  Sacred 
Book.  We  must  accept  these  mes- 
sages as  PERSONAL,  direct  to 
each  individual  and  not  only  for 
THE  OTHER  PERSON. 

There  is  yet  a  message  to  come, 
individually,  to  each  of  us,  from 
Christ  Himself.  It  will  be  on  that 
day  of  days.  It  will  be  a  decisive 
message.  It  will  determine  where 
we  will  spend  eternity.  The  mes- 
sage will  be  clear  and  distinct  —  It 
will  be  either,  ENTER  or  DE- 
PART. Only  by  living  the  true 
Christ  life,  will  the  final  message 
bring  us  great  joy. 

Bro.  Paul  R.  Myers, 
Box  117, 
Greentown,  Ohio. 


MACEDONIA 


Brother  and  Sister  Ben  Klep- 
linger  worshipped  with  us  on  July 
4.  We  invite  you  to  partake  with  its 
of  the  food  of  grace,  which  God 
gave  Bro.  Kleplinger  for  us : 

Christ  is  not  for  only  you  and  I, 
but  also  for  His  enemies  whom  He 
knew  were  to  crucify  Him.  Jas.  4 : 
1-17,"  For  what  is  your  life?"  We 
notice  James  is  speaking  of  evil  de- 
sire as  the  source  of  strife.  That  is 
true,  evil  lust  is  the  cause  of  con- 
tention in  our  hearts  many  times, 
among  brethren  and  sisters  in  the 
church.  Our  lives  are  not  as  Christ 
desires,  if  they  are  not  in  harmony 
with  the  Divine  Will. 

God  desires  us  to  live  a  life  of 
humiHty.  A  proud  look  and  heart 
are  an  abomination  unto  God.  Evil 
speaking  about  one  another  is  the 
cause  of  much  trouble.  We  are  all 
guilty  of  saying  we  are  going  to  do 
this  or  that  tomorrow.  We  should 
not  say  it  that  way,  for  we  know  not 
whether  Me  will  see  the  rising  of 
another  sun.  We  ought  to  feel  as 
James,  "Life  is  only  a  vapor  that 
vanisheth"  and  we  ought  to  say, 
We  will  it  if  it  is  the  Lord's  Will. 

Sin  of  ommission  is  to  know  to  do 
good  and  not  to  do  it.  Those  who 
commit  sins  of  omission  are  just  as 
guilty  as  those  who  commit  sin. 
Consider :  What  is  your  life  ?  My 
life?  What  is  the  value  of  life? 
There  are  two  thoughts,  first  life 
is   physical.     However   life   Is  also 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


spiritual,  and  yet  so  few  are  con- 
cerned about  the  spiritual  life. 

When  God  created  this  world  the 
animal  kingdom  was  physical  only. 
But  He  created  something  far  great- 
er in  our  makeup  than  that  which 
He  put  into  any  animal.  He  took  of 
the  dust  and  created  man,  then 
breathed  into  him  the  breath  of  life. 
Therefore  we  can  see  our  life  is 
more  than  physical.  Many  people 
seem  to  have  forgotten  this.  Wise 
Solomon  tells  us,  Life  is  as  a  blade 
of  grass,  flourshing  in  the  morning 
and  in  the  evening  cut  down.  This 
life  is  very  uncertain,  for  we  see 
some  born  into  the  world  who  take 
only  a  few  breaths  and  are  gone. 
Others  live  to  be  young  men  and 
women,  some  to  middle  age,  some 
t<j  three  score  and  ten  and  a  few 
many  years  past  this  allotted  time, 
this  life  is  uncertain,  I)eing  only  for 
a  preparation  for  life  eternal. 

Physical  life  is  no  comparison 
with  eternal  life.  Paul  said,  "If  in 
this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable," 
I  Cor.  15:19.  Physical  life  fills  life 
for  the  eternal  life.  Physical  life  has 
value  for  us,  only  when  we  realize 
it's  connection  with  sj^iritual  things. 
A  man's  life  does  not  consist  in  the 
things  he  possesses.  The  rich  young 
man  had  all  his  material  needs  sup- 
])lied,  yet  he  was  not  accejjtalile  un- 
to God,  Matt.  19:16-22.  He  realized 
that  he  lacked  something,  ])ut  he 
could  not  give  up  his  great  ])osses- 
sions  in  order  to  be  perfect. 


The  account  of  the  ten  virgins 
shows  us  that  the  five  wise  ones 
were  aware  of  a  need  of  spiritual 
preparedness.  Even  though  the  five 
foolish  ones  lived  clean  moral  lives, 
they  lacked  the  connecting  link  to 
spirituality.  This  is  a  serious  thought 
for  us  to  consider  in  our  spiritual 
welfare.  Matt.  6:31,  "Take  no 
thought  for  your  life."  We  cannot 
overly  consider  this  life  if  we  ex- 
pect to  enjoy  the  promises  of  Hea- 
ven. We  think  of  Job  14:14,  "If 
a  man  die  shall  he  live  again"  ?  Job 
tried  to  live  to  please  God.  Consider 
our  life.  Chemists  tell  us  that  the 
actual  chemical  value  of  our  body  is 
only  about  forty  cents.  A  spiritual 
person  in  God's  sight  is  of  much 
greater  value.  Even  if  we  gained  the 
whole  world,  a  Godly  soul  is  worth 
more  than  all  this  gain. 

Job  says.  His  life  is  swifter  than 
a  weaver's  shuttles  and  is  spent 
without  hope,  if  he  has  not  lived 
for  God.  This  is  a  solemn  thought. 
Spiritual  life  is  secured  only  by  put- 
ting our  trust  and  faith  in  God. 
Surely  each  of  us  wants  this  added 
to  a  full  physical  life.  Christ  is  the 
supreme  object  of  the  new  life  and 
not  many  are  giving  it  due  consid- 
eration. We  shall  not  abide  in  death 
if  we  serve  our  God  and  love  our 
neighbor.  If  we  love  our  neighbor 
we  will  demonstrate  it  in  our  life. 
What  is  your  life?  We  increase  it's 
value  as  we  add  the  love  of  our 
fellow  man.  — Sister  Elta  K.  Blythe 
^2Z  W.  Calhoun.  Macomb,  111. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


y 


"THE  CHURCH  OF 

CHRIST,"  "THE  BODY  AND 

BRIDE  OF  THE  LORD" 

Part  3 

In  our  last  article,  we  were  dis- 
cussing the  Church  as  an  Organiza- 
tion.  Reading  from  1  Cor.  12:12-25, 
let   us   note :    "For   as   the   body   is 
one  and  hath  many  members,   and 
all  the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body :  so  also 
is  Christ.    For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we 
be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  all 
made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.    For 
the   body   is   not   one   member,   but 
many.   If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body ;    is    it    therefore    not    of    the 
body?    And    if   the   ear    shall    say. 
Because   I   am   not   the   eye,   I   am 
not  of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not 
of   the    body?     If   the    whole    body 
were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hear- 
ing?    If   the    whole   were   hearing, 
where  were  the  smelling?   But  now 
hath    God    set   the   members    every 
one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  it  hath 
pleased  him.    And  if  they  were  all 
one  member,  where  were  the  body? 
But  now  are  they  many  members, 
yet    but    one    body.     And    the    eye 
cannot  say  unto  the  hand.   I  have 
no  need  of  thee :  nor  again  the  head 
to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 
Nay,  much  more  those  members  of 
the  body,  which   seem  to  be  more 
feeble,    are    necessary:    And    those 


members  of  the  body,  which  we 
think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon 
these  we  bestow  more  abundant 
honour ;  and  our  uncomely  parts 
have  more  abundant  comeliness. 
For  our  comely  parts  have  no  need : 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  to- 
gether, having  given  more  abundant 
honour  to  that  part  which  lacked : 
That  there  should  be  no  schism  in 
the  body ;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another." 

Let  us  now  sum  up  our  subject 
concerning  the  Church.  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  is  not  made  up  of 
neither  can  it  consist  of,  the  many 
professors  of  Christ,  who  are  not 
possessors  of  the  Word  of  Christ, 
without  unity  of  faith  and  practice, 
being  unorganized,  claiming  to  be 
"born  again  Christians,"  without 
Church  fellowship,  and  claiming  to 
belong  to  the  Church  of  Christ.  Let 
us  look  at  this  subject  systematic- 
ally. First  "Christ  the  Builder." 
Matt.  16:13-20,  "When  Jesus  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Caesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying. 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I  the  Son 
of  man  am?  And  they  said.  Some 
say  that  thou  are  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias ;  and  others,  Jeremias, 
or  one  of  the  prophets.  He  saith 
unto  them,  but  whom  say  ye  that 
I  am?  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Blessed 
art  thou,  Simon  Barjona :  for  flesh 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  l3ut  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church ;  and 
the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it.  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and 
whatsoever  thoti  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven." 

From  these  verses  we  gather  the 
following  truths :  Peter  made  the 
good  confession  of  Christ,  as  being 
the  Son  of  God.  Of  which  like  con- 
fession must  be  made  by  all  men 
and  women,  and  would  get  into  the 
"Kingdom  of  Heaven."  Second  .  .  . 
Christ  did  not  say  he  would  build 
His  Church  upon  the  Apostle,  nor 
any  other  man.  Neither  did  He  say 
He  would  build  (as  we  understand) 
it  upon  the  confession  of  Peter,  or 
of  any  other  man.  After  Peter's 
confession  the  Master  had  some- 
thing more  to  say  to  him.  that 
something  was  concerning  the  build- 
ing of  His  Church,  and  upon  what 
He  would  build  it.  The  words 
"And  T  say  also  unto  thee,"  prove 
as  much,  when  we  consider  the 
word  "also." 

He  told  His  disci])les  the  founda- 
tion upon  which  He  would  build. 
That  foundation  was  the  "rock," 
meaning  Himself  a  solid  foundation. 
upon  His  Word.  His  doctrine.  He 
would  then  deliver  the  "keys  of  the 
ingdom  of  Heaven"  to  the  Apostle. 


which  "keys"  represent  the  "power 
and  authority"  of  the  "Holy  Spirit" 
lo  open  the  door  of  the  kingdom 
( Church )  to  the  Gentiles.  Also 
they  were  the  authority  for  Church 
Government,  the  "binding  and  loos- 
ing." Matt.  18:17-18,  also  proves 
it.  Upon  what  then  is  the  Church 
built?  Upon  Christ  Himself,  the 
"rock,"  that  followed  the  children 
of  Israel  in  the  wilderness.  Upon 
His  authority.  Therefore  the  Church 
is  an  Organism,  an  Organization, 
a  Spiritual  House,  a  Temple  of  the 
Lord,  a  Sanctuary,  a  system  of  faith 
and  practice.  It  is  the  body  of 
Christ,  an  assembly  of  people,  be- 
lievers, the  called  out. 

The  "Rock"  who  is  Christ,  was 
prophesied,  as  tlie  Builder.  Isa.  8 : 
LV14.  "Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts 
himself  ( His  person )  ;  and  let  him 
be  your  fear,  and  let  him  be  your 
dread.  And  he  shall  be  for  a  sanc- 
tuary ;  for  a  stone  of  stumbling  and 
for  a  rock  of  offence  to  Iwth  the 
houses  of  Israel,  for  a  gin  and  for 
a  snare  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem." Also  as  shown  loefore  .  .  . 
Zech.  6:12-13,  Isa.  9:6-7,  a  .sub- 
stantial building  is  erected  upon  a 
firm  foundation.  Christ  Himself  is 
that  foundation,  a  Rock,  the  Law 
Giver.  Tsa.  28:16,  "Therefore  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God.  T  lay  in  Zion 
for  a  foun^lation  a  stone,  a  tried 
stone,  a  ])recious  corner  stone,  a 
sure  foundation ;  he  that  believeth 
shall  no;  make  haste."  There  is 
none   other   such    fonndatioii,    for   n 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


spiritual  structure.  1  Cor.  3:11, 
"For  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ."  That  foundation  will  stand. 
2  Tim.  2:19-20,  "Nevertheless  the 
foundation  of  God  standeth  sure, 
having  this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth 
them  that  are  his.  And  let  every 
one  that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ 
depart  from  iniquity." 

For  that  Spiritual  house,  he  has 
select  material.  He  selected,  first, 
material  to  carry  on  the  work  of 
the  Kingdom,  which  He  later  named 
His  Church.  He  called  first  Peter 
and  Andrew,  then  the  other  ten. 
He  had  work  for  them  to  do.  Matt. 
4:19,  "And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men."  He  at  once  began 
to  instruct  them  for  material  in  His 
Church.  He  gave  them  that  great 
sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  then 
He  went  about  showing  them  His 
great  compassion  on  the  multitude. 
"Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples. 
The  harvest  truly  is  plentious  but 
the  labourers  are  few." 

"Christ's  mission"  in  the  world 
was  to  "seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost."  He  died  to  save  men 
and  women  from  their  sins.  He 
completed  the  work  which  His  Fath- 
er sent  Him  to  do.  He  died,  was 
buried,  rose  from  the  tomb,  gave 
His  disciples  a  "Great  Commission" 
and  ascended  into  heaven,  and  is 
seated  at  God's  right  hand  inter- 
ceding for  you  and  me.  By  and 
by    He    is    coming    again    for    His 


bride    the    Church,    which    is    His 
body,  of  which  He  is  the  head. 
The  end. 

Bro.  Wm.  Root 
1612  Morphy  St. 
Great  Bend,  Kans.  67530 


NEWS  ITEMS 


STANDING  INFORMATION 
Please  arrange  to  have  any  chan- 
ges in :  Fixed  Communion  Dates, 
Directory  Information,  Ministerial 
List,  Deacons  List,  Location  of 
Church  Houses  and  Missions ;  sent 
to  your  editor  by  January  first,  in 
order  that  it  may  be  included  in  th€ 
February    1st    issue. 


MOUNTAIN  DALE,  MD. 

On  Sunday,  September  26,  we 
held  our  fall  Lovefeast.  Visiting 
ministers  present  were  :  Frank  Shaf- 
fer and  Howard  Surbey,  who  gave 
us  spirit-filled  messages  from  the 
Word  of  God.  In  the  evening  we 
surrounded  the  Lord's  table  with 
Eld.  Frank  Shaffer  officiating.  We 
ihope  we  all  can  enjoy  many  more 
services  like  this. 

On  October  24  Elders  A.  B.  Kel- 
ler and  Ray  S.  Shank  met  with  the 
Mt.  Dale  congregation  for  the  pur- 
pose of  holding  an  election  for  a 
minister.  Bro.  Foster  Shaffer  was 
elected  and  with  his  wife  duly  in- 
stalled. The  Mt.  Dale  congregation 
appreciates  the  additional  help  in 
the  ministry,  may  the  Lord  bless 
him  in  his  efforts. 

Joshua  A.  L.  Rice. 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


EXGLEWOOD,  OHIO 
The  Englewood  Dunkard  Breth- 
ren church  enjoyed  another  Com- 
munion service,  October  23,  with 
65  surrounding  the  Lord's  table. 
Two  visiting  ministers  were  pres- 
ent :  Bro.  Dean  St.  John  who  offi- 
ciated and  Bro.  Eldon  Flory.  We 
were  also  glad  for  the  visiting  mem- 
l^ers  of  the  four  adjoining  Ohio  and 
and  ^Michigan  churches. 

Sunday  morning  140  enjoyed  the 
sermons  of  these  two  brethren,  who 
were  assisted  by  the  home  ministers. 
These  spiritual  feasts  sihould 
strengthen  us  all  in  the  faith,  so 
that  we  will  be  ready  to  meet  the 
Lord  when  He  comes  again. 

Sister   Alaxine   Surbev,  Cor. 


LITITZ,    PEXNA. 

The  Northern  Lancaster  county 
congregation  has  enjoyed  another 
series  of  meetings  from  Septen^ber 
19  to  October  3,  with  Eld.  Paul 
Myers  from  Greentown,  Ohio  as 
evangelist.  He  gave  us  spirit-filled 
sermons  which  were  a  great  bles- 
sing and  spiritual  uplifting  to  all 
who  attended.  May  the  Lord  l)less 
ibis  seed  that  was  sown,  so  that 
it  will  take  root  in  our  hearts  and 
l)ecome  active  in  our  lives. 

We  were  made  to  rejoice  when 
two  precious  young  souls  gave  their 
liearts  to  the  Lord  and  were  bap- 
tized the  next  Sunday.  We  were 
glad  to  'have  Sister  Myers  with  us 
the  two  weeks.  May  the  Ix)rd  go 
with    them    as    they    go    into    other 


fields  to  labor. 

On  October  17  we  enjoyed  an- 
other Lovefeast  with  a  good  atten- 
dance. Ministers  present  through- 
out the  day  were :  James  Kegerreis, 
Joshua  Rice,  Ray  Shank,  Howard 
Myers,  Jacob  Ness,  Paul  Hartz  and 
our  presiding  Elder,  David  Ebling. 
In  the  evening  100  were  seated 
around  the  Lord's  table,  with  Eld. 
James  Kegerreis  officiating.  We 
were  pleased  to  have  so  many  breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  other  congre- 
gations attending  our  meetings  and 
the  Lovefeast.  We  invite  them  all 
back  again. 

Susanna   B.    lohns.   Cor. 


SA\^AGE  RIVER,  MD. 

The  Broadwater  Chapel  congre- 
gatio!!  of  the  Dunkard  brethren  met 
for  regular  Council  October  9, 
1965.  The  meeting  was  opened  by 
singing  hymn  No.  641,  Scripture 
reading  Tit.  2:1-15  and  prayer  by 
Eld.  Melvin  Roesch.  Our  presiding 
Elder,  James  Kegerreis,  moderated 
the  meeting. 

We  felt  the  need  of  a  minister 
in  our  congregation  and  Elders  Mel- 
vin Roesch  and  Otto  Harris  were 
present  to  take  the  voice  of  the 
church.  The  lot  fell  to  l^ro.  Howard 
Broadwater.  P>ro.  Broadwater  not 
being  present  due  to  illness,  was 
installed  into  the  ministry  on  No- 
vember 7  and  received  with  his 
companion.  May  we  ever  hold  them 
up  at  lie  throne  of  Grace.  Election 
:)t  Church  and  Sunda\'  Schnol  offi- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


cers  was  held  for  the  year  1966. 
Bro.  James  Kegerreis  was  re-elected 
presiding  Elder.  Meeting  closed 
with  prayer  by  Bro.  Virgil  Sines. 
We  are  happy  that  Bro.  John  Pef- 
fer  is  coming  to  preach  for  us  the 
first  Sunday  of  each  month. 

Sister  Bertha  Dorsey,  Cor. 

CHRIST  OUR 
INTERCESSOR 

\'Ve  would  like  to  suggest  two 
texts  for  this  brief  meditation  on 
this  subject,  "Wherefore  he  is  able 
also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing 
he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them,"  Heb.  7:25.  "My  little 
children,  these  things  write  I  unto 
you,  that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous," I  Jno.  2:1.  The  intercession 
of  Christ  is  a  very  important  sub- 
ject for  the  Christian.  But  I  fear 
we  have  not  spent  nearly  as  much 
time  in  explaining  the  purpose  of 
the  intercession  of  Christ  and  its 
place  in  Christian  experience  as  we 
have  spent  in  preaching  the  cross. 
On  the  cross  Jesus  obtained  our 
salvation.  At  the  right  hand  of  God 
Jesus  maintains  our  salvation.  We 
sing  sometimes  about  the  tangled 
threads  of  life.  Isn't  it  true  that 
even  Christians  can  tangle  the 
threads  very  badly  sometimes? 
What  are  we  going  to  do  about  the 
many  imperfections,  shortcomings, 
and  mistakes  after  we  have  become 


Christians?  These  are  taken  care 
of  by  Christ's  intercessory  work  at 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

In  the  Book  of  Hebrews  we  would 
expect  to  find  the  greatest  teaching 
on  it,  because  it  portrays  Jesus 
Christ  as  performing  the  functions 
of  a  priest  at  the  right  hand  of 
God.  The  Book  of  Hebrews  is  the 
Leviticus  of  the  New  Testament, 
the  story  of  the  priesthood.  Jesus 
Christ,  of  course,  is  the  great  Priest 
who  is  doing  for  us  all  and  more 
than  the  Old  Testament  high  priest 
did  for  his  people.  Let  us  look  at 
this  subject  in  the  first  place  from 
His  nature.  What  is  the  nature  of 
our  High  Priest?  We  see  from  the 
Book  of  Hebrews  that  He  is  both 
I  human  and  divine.  Do  you  remem- 
ber that  when  Job  was  afflicted  he 
expressed  the  desire  for  a  daysman? 
He  expressed  a  desire  for  a  days- 
man that  might,  as  he  said,  "lay  his 
hand  on  us  both."  He  felt  the  need 
of  somebody  that  could  stand  half- 
way between  God  and  man,  that 
could  talk  to  God  and  also  talk  to 
man.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  daysman. 
He  is  God  and  He  is  also  man.  He 
can  talk  to  men  from  the  angle  of 
God,  and  he  can  talk  to  God  as  a 
man.  He  alone  can  stand  between 
God  and  man. 

Let  us  notice  Hebrews  7  :26,  "For 
such  an  high  priest  became  us.  who 
is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  sepa- 
rate from  sinners,  and  made  higher 
than  the  heavens."  In  other  words, 
a  man  who  is  going  to  intercede  fof 


12 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


us  at  the  right  hand  of  God  has  to 
be  absolutely  and  perfectly  sincere. 
W^e  must  be  able  to  trust  him,  and 
God  must  be  able  to  see  that  there 
is  no  guile  in  him.  And  that  is  what 
we  see  that  Jesus  is.  In  His  charac- 
ter He  is  just  what  God  expects 
and  what  we  expect.  And  of  His 
human  side  we  read  in  the  second 
chapter  of  Hebrews.  Notice  espec- 
ially verses  14-18.  He  knows  ex- 
actly how  strong  temptation  can  be 
in  the  lives  of  individuals. 

When  Jesus  had  His  temptations 
in  the  wilderness  you  remember  that 
He  had  been  on  a  fast  forty  days 
and  that  afterward  Satan  came  and 
tempted  Him.  Have  you  ever 
thought  from  the  human  side  how 
much  Jesus  must  have  l)een  pulled 
down,  how  emaciated  He  must  have 
been,  how  weak  He  must  have 
been?  And  then  on  top  of  His 
weakened  condition.  Satan  imposed 
upon  Him  the  biggest  temptations 
that  ever  faced  a  human  being.  A 
lot  of  people  like  to  hide  behind 
the  idea,  that,  after  all.  since  Jesus 
was  God,  it  should  have  been  easv 
for  Him  to  resist  temptation.  But 
think  how  He  was  pulled  down, 
down  to  our  level,  and  how  He  then 
was  given  temptations  that  were  far 
above  our  level.  I  have  never  been 
offered  the  whole  world,  have  you  ? 
Of  course  you  liaven't.  And  yet 
Jesus  was,  and  that  is  why  He 
came — He  wanted  the  whole  world. 
And  Satan  said  to  Jesus,  "Why 
don't    you    change    the    stones    into 


Ijread  and  then  you  can  eat?"  He 
was  hungry,  and  1  believe  that  Jesus 
felt  in  His  body  all  the  drive  and 
physical  passion  that  the  drunkard 
feels  when  he  feels  that  he  must  go 
out  and  get  that  drink.  It  says  that 
He  was  tempted  in  all  points  like 
as  we  are,  that  is  on  the  points  of 
ihe  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the 
eye,  and  the  pride  of  life.  He  did 
not  have  every  detailed  temptation, 
but  His  temptations  were  in  those 
three  directions. 

Then  again  we  remember  how 
Jesus  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane 
was  longing  for  the  fellowship  of 
His  disciples  whom  He  loved  so 
much.  And  they  slept.  And  I  would 
like  to  say  reverently  that  I'm  glad 
they  slept.  I'm  glad  He  bore  it  all 
a! me.  because  when  we  go  through 
Gethsemane  experiences  in  our  life, 
and  we  feel  alone,  then  we  know- 
there  is  Someone  who  knows  how 
a  person  feels  at  a  time  like  that. 
Jesus  was  alone,  l)ut  now  we  never 
need  to  be  alone,  ])ecause  we  can 
always  come  to  the  One  who  can 
sympathize  with  us  and  knows  ex- 
actly what  we  are  going  through. 
He  understands  all  my  weakness, 
and  when  I  ma\'e  mistakes  and 
come  to  Him  in  penitence  He  un- 
derstands. And  because  of  that  He 
can  have  s\'nv»athy  for  me.  He  lias 
both  a  human  and  a  divine  nature. 
And  then  in  His  office  He  is  a 
mediator. 

I  said  already  that  He  stands 
between  man  and  God,  and  we  see 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


this  in  Hebrews  5:1,  "For  every 
high  priest  taken  from  among  men 
is  ordained  for  men,"  that  is,  he 
represents  the  human  family  for 
God.  He  speaks  for  men  to  God. 
That  is  exactly  the  opposite  of  what 
a  prophet  is.  A  prophet  speaks  to 
people  from  God,  as  a  messenger 
from  God.  But  a  priest  carries  the 
weakness,  imperfections,  and  the 
frailties  of  the  human  family  and 
intercedes  to  God  for  them.  He  is 
a  man  at  the  right  hand  of  God ;  He 
understands  how  we  feel ;  He  is 
pleading  for  us ;  and  another  thing. 
He  is  eternal. 

I  used  to  think  that  Hebrews  7 : 
25,  "He  is  able  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost,"  means  that  He  is  able 
to  take  a  man  out  of  the  gutter,  that 
is,  the  worst  sinner,  and  save  him. 
Now  that  is  true,  but  that  is  not 
what  this  verse  means.  This  verse 
talks  alx)ut  the  uttermost  in  the 
other  direction.  That  is,  when  once 
we  are  saved  Jesus  is  able  to  keep 
us  saved  for  time  and  eternity.  Our 
High  Priest  "ever  liveth" ;  as  long 
as  we  need  somebody  to  talk  to 
God  about  our  imperfections  He  is 
there.  This  helps  me  to  have  confi- 
dence in  Jesus  Christ  and  it  helps 
me  when  I  stumble  to  come  to  Him 
in  penitence.  It  may  be  that  we  fail 
seventy  times  seven  ;  it  doesn't  make 
any  difference  how  often  it  is,  He 
"ever  liveth  to  make  intercession" 
for  us.  That  has  helped  me  a  great 
deal  in  appreciating  Jesus  as  my 
Hidi  Priest. 


The  last  thing  we  wish  to  discuss 
is  His  functions.  We  have  already 
mentioned  His  intercession.  What 
does  it  mean  to  me  that  Jesus  inter- 
cedes for  me?  Let  us  notice  the 
song: 

"Arise,  my  soul,  arise. 

Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears ; 

A  bleeding  sacrifice 
In  my  behalf  appears  ; 

Before  the  throne  my  surety  stands, 
My  name  is  written  on  His  hands." 

And  then  I  like  the  third  verse 
particularly : 

"Five   bleeding   wounds    He   bears. 

Received  on  Calvary ; 
They  pour  effectual  prayers. 

They  strongly  plead  for  me. 
Forgive  him.  oh  !  forgive,  they  cry. 

Nor  let  that  ransomed  sinner  die." 

I  like  that  idea.  In  the  presence 
of  God  is  One  who  was  wounded 
for  my  transgressions.  And  when 
He  stands  before  God  and  I  come 
with  my  penitence,  Jesus  turns  to 
God  and  says,  "I  died  for  his  sins ; 
forgive  him,  for  My  sake."  I  love 
that.  I  must  always  love  my  High 
Priest.  He  means  so  much  to  me 
in  my  own  Christian  experience. 

According  to  the  law  every  priest 
must  bring  some  kind  of  offering 
when  he  goes  into  the  holy  of  holies. 
And  I  find  in  the  Book  of  Hebrews 
that  Christ  also  brought  an  offering. 
What    He   brought    was    His    own 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


precious  blood.  He  went  within 
the  veil  carrying  His  lifeblood  and 
presented  it  on  the  altar,  Heb.  9:12. 
In  Old  Testament  times  they  used 
to  talk  about  the  Ark  of  the  Cov- 
enant, but  in  the  New  Testament 
we  find  the  Throne  of  Grace.  "Let 
us  therefore  come  boldly  to  the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain 
mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need  (now)."  That  Throne  of 
Mercy  is  the  place  where  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ  was  sprinkled  in 
the  presence  of  God,  Heb.  9:13-14. 
And  because  that  blood  is  there,  I 
find  mercy,  and  what  is  more,  I  can 
come  and  find  the  grace  that  I  need 
in  time  of  trouble.  So  in  our 
Christian  lives,  let  us  lean  heavily 
upon  and  let  us  appreciate  the  work 
of  Christ. 

— Roy  S.  Koch  in 
Christian  Monitor 


THE  JEWISH  SABBATH 

AND  THE  CHRISTIAN'S 

LORD'S  DAY 

"Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  the  disci])les  came  together 
to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto 
them,"  Acts  20:7. 

Of  recent  times  Sabbatarians  are 
making  quite  an  attempt  to  confuse 
other  Christians,  as  well  as  non- 
Christians.  Recently,  a  young  man 
remarked,  "I  suppose  we  Christians 
are  keeping  the  wrong  day  of  the 
week."  He  had  been  rubbing  el- 
bows with  a  Sabbathkeeper.  He  was 
surprised    when    the    writer    gave 


Scriptural  evidence  for  the  change 
from  the  seventh  to  the  first  day  of 
the  week.  Also,  from  California, 
over  the  ether  waves  is  radioed 
"The  Voice  of  Prophecy."  Thou- 
sands listen  with  interest,  and  rare- 
ly detect  that  l)ack  of  this  broadcast 
is  the  Seventh  -  Day  Adventist 
Church.  This  organization  com- 
posed of  many  sincere  Christians 
unsettled  many,  with  its  strange  per- 
versions. Suffer  but  a  few.  ( 1 ) 
Perpetuating  the  Old  Testament 
Sabbath.  (2)  Soul  sleeping  of  all 
that  die.  (4)  The  investigative 
judgment.  (4)  The  annihilation  of 
the  wicked.  (5)  Satan  the  scape- 
goat sharing  Christ's  atonement. 
(6)  Acceptance  of  Mrs.  White  as  a 
prophetess.  At  present  this  same 
organization  is  putting  across  the 
world  a  very  attractively  printed 
"Home  Study  Bible  Course."  In 
this  course  the  errors  are  hidden. 
Most  of  the  course  is  very  well 
written,  and  contains  considerable 
truth. 

Allow  us  to  insert  a  well-written 
exposure  of  one  of  these  errors, 
from  the  pen  of  Frederic  W.  Farr, 
in  "Prophecy"  magazine : 

"Thousands  today,  as  a  result  of 
the  wide-spread  propaganda  of  Sab- 
batarians, have  lost  sight  of  the 
Scriptural  distinction  between  the 
Jewish  Sabbath  and  the  Lord's  Day 
of  the  Christian  dispensation. 

Althougli  many  Christians  are 
graciously  prevented  by  the  Holy 
Spirit   from   becoming  ensnared   by 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


the  seventh  day  delusion,  they  nev- 
ertheless find  themselves  unable  to 
make  a  satisfactory  reply  to  the 
arguments  which  are  so  persistently 
urged  upon  them. 

The  first  question  that  is  usually 
I)rought  up  is  this :  Which  day — the 
seventh  day  of  the  week  or  the 
first  day  of  the  week  should  be 
observed  by  the  Christian  as  the 
Sabbath  of  the  commandment?  The 
Christians  feels  obligated  to  answer 
at  once :  "The  first" — and  thereby 
lays  himself  completely  at  the  mercy 
of  his  opponent.  The  correct  answer 
to  such  a  question  as  that  is 
"NEITHER." 

The  Christian  is  not  commanded 
to  observe  any  Sabbath  at  all.  "Let 
no  man  therefore  judge  you  ...  in 
respect  of  a  holy  day  or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  Sabbath  days  :  which 
are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come :  but 
the  body  is  of  Christ,"  Col.  2:16-17. 

Here  then  is  a  statement  explicit 
and  precise  that  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Old  Testament  is  a  shadow  of  things 
to  come.  A  shadow  may  be  cher- 
ished and  observed  in  the  time  of 
shadows,  but  it  loses  its  power  and 
value  in  the  presence  of  the  sub- 
stance. The  body  is  Christ  —  and 
Christ  is  come ! 

The  shadow  is  a  fatal  snare  if  it 
draws  us  back  from  the  living  body. 
The  Christian  is  forbidden  to  per- 
petuate the  shadow  either  on  the 
seventh  day  or  any  other.  The  fact 
is,  if  we  are  under  the  Sabbath  com- 
mandment   of   the    Old    Testament 


at  all,  there  is  no  possible  escape 
from  keeping  the  seventh  day. 

There  is  not  a  hint  in  all  the 
Scriptures  to  show  a  transfer  of  the 
Sabbath  from  the  seventh  to  the 
first  day.  Get  that  clearly.  When- 
ever the  Sabbatarians  succeed  in 
converting  anybody  to  their  way  of 
thinking,  it  is  because  the  one  con- 
verted has  already  stood  under  the 
law  as  to  the  first  day,  and  stand- 
ing there,  a  very  little  argument 
serves  to  show  them  that  the  law 
requires  the  Sabbath  on  the  seventh 
day  and  nothing  in  Scripture  auth- 
orizes a  change. 

The  reason  for  the  mistake  of 
confounding  the  Lord's  Day  with 
the  Jewish  Sabbath  will  be  found 
in  a  failure  to  distinguish  between 
the  covenants  with  Israel  and  the 
Church.  Israel  is  the  earthly  elec- 
tion and  has  been  temporarily  sus- 
pended. The  covenant  has  never 
been  revoked  or  transferred. 

The  covenant  stands  secure  and 
the  signs  and  seals  thereof  remain 
for  Israel  alone.  The  first  of  these 
covenant  signs  is  circumcision,  Gen. 
17:9-13.  This  is  observed  by  Israel 
today  and  belong  to  no  other  peo- 
ple. A  desperate  effort  was  made 
in  the  early  church  to  compel  Gen- 
tile converts  to  be  circumcised  as  a 
Gospel   requirement. 

Largely  through  the  effort  of  the 
Apostle  Pavtl,  the  first  church  coun- 
cil at  Jerusalem  settled  this  question 
forever  and  lifted  the  church  for  all 
time  out  of  the  bondage  of  Jewish 


16 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


legalism.  Paul  writes  afterwards  to 
the  Galatians  that  to  be  circumcised 
as  a  Gospel  requirement  would  be 
a  complete  fall  from  grace.  Gal. 
5  :2-6. 

The  second  great  covenant  sign, 
as  exclusive  as  circumcision,  was 
the  Sabbath  of  the  seventh  day  of 
the  week,  Ex.  31  :12-17.  This  is 
as  plainly  disallowed  as  circumcis- 
ion as  a  condition  of  Christian 
obedience. 

Those  who  are  trying  to  make  us 
keep  Saturday  for  a  Sabbath  are 
doing  precisely  the  same  thing  as 
the  Judaizers  in  ancient  Antioch 
when  they  insisted  that  the  Gentile 
converts  should  be  circumcised. 

The  question  may  be  raised : 
How  was  it  that  the  early  church 
observed  Saturday?  They  kept  the 
seventh  day  because  they  were  Jews 
and  exactly  in  the  same  way  and 
for  the  same  reason  that  they  prac- 
ticed circumcision.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence that  Gentile  converts  ever  did 
either. 

In  the  instructions  issued  by  the 
first  Jerusalem  council  concerning 
the  "necessary  things"  for  the  Gen- 
tile Christians  to  observe  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Jewish  economy,  no 
hint  is  given  of  any  Sabbath  re- 
quirement. In  Rom.  14:5-13  Paul 
says  that  there  is  no  law  in  the  case 
and  that  no  one  should  judge  an- 
other concerning  ceremonial  days. 
See  also  Gal.  4:9-11  :  Col.  2:16-17. 

Webster's  Dictionary  quotes  the 
"Homilies  of  the  English  Church" : 


"If  we  would  be  the  children  of  ouf 
heavenly  Father,  we  must  be  care- 
ful to  keep  the  Christian  Sabbath 
Day,  which  is  Sunday,"  This  is  as 
erroneous  as  to  say  that  we  cannot 
l)e  the  children  of  God  unless  we 
keep  Saturday,  as  the  Seventh  Day- 
ists  claim.  A  "Christian  Sabbath 
Day"  is  a  purely  human  invention. 
It  was  never  ordained  of  God,  To 
make  such  a  day  out  of  Sunday  is 
to  falsify  the  character  of  the  Lord's 
Day. 

Why  do  we  call  the  first  day  of 
the  week  the  "Lord's  Day"  and  why 
do  we  observe  it  as  such?  We  have 
both  Old  and  New  Testament  auth- 
ority for  doing  so. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  Jesus 
ever  commanded  its  observance. 
The  things  which  He  did  command 
in  the  way  of  ordinances  are  verv 
plainly  written  down.  What  is  our 
authority  for  remembering  the 
Lord's  Day  and  what  is  our  guide 
for  its  observance? 

As  the  day  of  Christ's  resurrec- 
tion, of  His  first  appearance  and 
successive  re-appearances,  it  takes 
a  peculiar  place  of  remembrance. 
The  New  Testament  shows  a  prac- 
tice among  Christians  from  the  ver\' 
first,  of  observing  this  day  with 
special  service  and  worship. 

There  is  not  the  least  hint  any- 
where that  this  custom  was  j^rompt- 
ed  in  the  first  place,  or  sustained 
afterwards  by  Sabbatarian  anteced- 
ents or  arguments.  We  go  l)ack  to 
the  Old  Testament  to  find  our  first 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


warrant  for  observing  the  Lord's 
Day. 

in  Lev.  23:9-21  we  have  a  most 
important  testimony  to  the  future 
coming  of  a  far  better  day  through 
Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  than  the 
Sabbath  of  the  commandment.  The 
Jews  were  directed  to  bring  a  sheaf 
of  the  fu'stfruits  of  the  harvest  unto 
the  priest  that  he  might  wave  it 
before  the  Lord  for  their  acceptance. 

It  is  said :  "On  the  morrow  after 
the  Sabbath  the  priest  shall  wave 
it,"  v.  11.  The  special  offerings  are 
then  described  that  were  made  in 
connection  with  the  presentation  of 
the  sheaf,  but  this  was  the  special 
feature  of  that  day. 

This  custom  was  to  be  "a  statute 
forever  throughout  your  dwellings 
in  all  your  generations."  This  mor- 
row after  the  Sabbath  was  the  first 
day  of  the  week.  It  was  the  day  on 
which  Jesus  arose  from  the  grave  as 
the  "firstfruits  of  them  that  slept." 

This  is  not  an  observance  under 
the  law.  It  is  unto  the  Risen  Christ 
and  a  new  day  altogether.  It  was 
after  the  Sabbath  was  past  that  the 
first  sheaf  was  brought.  It  was 
after  the  Sabbath  was  past  that  the 
women  came  to  the  tomb.  It  was 
after  the  Sabbath  was  past  that 
Jesus  arose,  the  first  fruits  of  the 
resurrection  harvest. 

When  Jesus  rested  in  the  grave 
over  that  Sabbath,  we  became  dead 
to  the  law  and  free  from  its  curse. 
With  this  new  first  day,  we  become 
alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ. 


The  Sabbath  of  the  Old  Cove- 
nant is  at  the  end  of  the  week.  The 
Christian  begins  where  the  Jew 
ended.  These  two  days  can  in  no 
wise  be  connected  or  confounded. 
They  have  nothing  in  common." 

— Selected 


OUR  THANKS  TO  THEE 

There  is  so  much  we  have  in  life 
F"or  which  we  cannot  pay, 
The  things  we  take  for  granted 
In  our  journey  day  by  day. 

From  early  in  the  morning 
Until  the  day  is  done. 
We  ought  to  count  our  blessings 
And  name  them  —  one  by  one. 

Health  —  peace  —  happiness. 
Love  of  kin  and  friends. 
Birds  —  trees  —  flowers  - — ■  seas, 
A  list  that  never  ends. 


Summer 


autumn 


wniter  — 
spring. 
Each  brings  something  rare, 
And  we  accept  what  comes  our  way 
Without  a  thought  or  care. 

We  really  ought  to  think  a  bit 
Of  what  we  have  —  and  why. 
There  is  so  much  belongs  to  us  — 
The  stars  —  the  moon  —  the  sky; 

The  very  air  we  breathe  each  day, 
The  food  upon  the  board ; 
And  the  only  way  we  can  ever  pay — 
"Our  thanks  to  Thee,  O  Lord." 

Sel.  Sister  Sheila  Stump 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


HELL 


What  is  hell?  A  place  of  punish- 
ment for  the  wicked  after  death, 
hence  any  place  or  condition  of 
extreme  misery.  Where  is  hell? 
Hell  is  beneath,  under  the  pressure 
of,  in  a  lower  place.  What  does 
hell  mean?  Hell  is  separation  from 
God.  A  place  for  the  wicked,  in- 
dividually, nationally  and  spiritually, 
Psa.  9:17;  eternal  death,  forever 
dying  and  never  dead ;  eternal  sepa- 
ration from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  2  Thess.  1  :9 ;  eternal  damna- 
tion, Mark  3  :29 :  the  second  death. 
Rev.  21  :8;  wrath  of  God,  Rom.  2: 
5 ;  everlasting  punishment.  Matt. 
25:46;  everlasting  torment.  Rev. 
14:10-11,  the  pit  or  abyss,  Rev.  9: 
2,  1 1  ;  everlasting  fire.  Matt.  25  :41 ; 
outer  darkness.  Matt.  8:12. 

My,  oh  my,  what  a  pay  check. 
What  a  wage  earned.  If  you  do 
the  Devil's  work,  he  will  never  a 
payday  shirk.  But  you  say  you  do 
not  believe  in  a  literal  Hell.  My 
friend,  if  you  do  not  believe  in  a 
literal  hell  now,  before  you  are  dead 
three  seconds  you  will  believe  in  it. 
Even  the  Lord  Jesus  preached  much 
more  about  hell,  than  He  did  about 
heaven  and  why?  Jesus  said,  "En- 
ter ye  in  at  the  strait  gate :  for  wide 
is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat : 
because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  nar- 
row is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto 
life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it," 


Matt.  7:13-14.  "And  as  they  were 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem,  one 
said  unto  Him,  Lord  are  there  few 
that  be  saved?  And  He  said  to 
them.  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  many  I  say  unto  _\ou.  will 
seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  lie 
able,"  Luke  13:23-24. 

We  have  the  parable  of  the  rich 
fool  in  Luke  12:16-21  and  in  Luke 
16:19-31  Jesus'  account  of  a  certain 
rich  man.  To  me,  these  two  pas- 
sages are  synonymous.  In  the  first 
passage  He  uses  the  rich  man  to 
give  us  a  lesson  in  reality,  for  He 
says  "So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  to- 
ward God."  Now  let  us  look  at  the 
rich  fool.  This  man  was  a  very 
good  farmer,  he  tilled  the  soil,  he 
prepared  the  soil  for  seeding,  he 
sowed  good  seed  and  the  ground, 
being  thus  treated,  brought  forth 
bountifully.  He  evidently  kept  the 
weeds  and  filth  destroyed.  This 
was  all  very  good,  nothing  wrong 
or  sinful  in  all  this,  but  he  was  very 
selfish,  he  had  no  thought  for  his 
fellowman  nor  for  God.  He  dressed 
well,  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen.  Purple  signifies  royalty  and 
fine  linen  typifies  self-righteous- 
ness. He  pretended  to  be  what  he 
was  not.  He  fared  sumptuously 
every  day,  signifying  that  he  lived 
in  the  height  of  extravagance.  While 
the  poor  beggar  laid  at  his  gate, 
full  of  sores  and  even  desired  tn 
just  have  the  crumbs  which  fell 
from  the  ricli  man's  table. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


Can  you  picture  this  highly  fav- 
ored, wonderfully  blessed,  lavishly 
groomed,  extravagantly  fed,  selfish 
wretch  as  he  talks  to  himself.  First 
thinking  within  himself,  What  shall 
I  do,  I  have  no  room  wherewith  to 
bestow  my  fruits.  He  came  to  this 
conclusion.  This  will  I  do,  I  will 
pull  down  my  barns  and  build 
greater.  There  will  I  bestow  my 
fruits  and  my  goods  and  I  will  say 
to  my  soul,  Soul  thou  hast  much 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  soul 
take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink  and  be 
merry.  Now  wasn't  that  something 
to  say  to  one's  soul.  (May  I  add 
in  my  fancy),  I  can  see  this  rich 
man  as  he  looks  over  his  abund- 
ance. All  is  mine,  I  have  toiled,  I 
have  planned  all  this  and  have  got- 
ten all  these  goods,  I  have  made  a 
name  for  myself,  I  have  a  high  rank 
among  society.  I  have  built  all  these 
buildings,  I  have  gotten  all  these 
goods,  I  have  stored  all  these  boun- 
teous supplies  and  all  is  working 
out  so  well.  I  am  now  ready  to 
settle  down  at  ease,  I  need  not  be 
ashamed  to  invite  any  officer,  ex- 
ecutive and  anyone  from  my  church 
or  community.  Soul,  you  have 
reached  the  goal ;  but  one  thing  I 
would  like  to  clear  out.  down  there 
at  my  gate  lies  a  beggar,  Lazarus, 
full  of  sores,  covered  with  insects 
and  among  the  dogs  who  befriend 
him.  He  is  there  day  after  day 
begging,  moaning  and  groaning  in 
anguish.  He  is  a  nuisance  and  even 
begs  for  what  falls  from  my  table. 


If  I  give  him  a  crumb,  he  will  want 
a  piece;  if  I  give  him  a  piece,  he 
will  want  a  loaf.  I  am  not  going 
to  be  worried  with  such  a  despicable 
creature. 

Dear  reader,  you  can  see  this  in- 
cident occuring  in  many  places  to- 
day. This  can  be  applied  spiritually 
as  well  as  temporally.  You  can  find 
such  circumstances  even  in  churches 
today.  The  greatest  sin  found  in 
the  seven  churches  of  Asia  was  luke- 
warmness,  indifference,  profoundly 
selfish  and  living  at  ease.  Because 
thou  sayest,  I  am  rich  and  increased 
with  goods,  and  have  need  of  noth- 
ing; and  knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor, 
and  blind,  and  naked.  Rev.  3:14-18. 

God  came  upon  the  scene.  He 
moved  Lazarus,  He  sent  His  angels 
to  give  Lazarus  a  glorifed  body  and 
carried  him  up  into  Abraham's  bos- 
om. Please  notice  that  Bro.  Lazarus 
was  first  moved  away  by  God's 
angels.  The  rich  man  was  freed  of 
his  last  objection  to  enjoying  life's 
pleasures  in  fullness.  Soul,  eat, 
drink  and  be  merry,  take  thine  ease. 
We'll  have  heaven  right  here.  Did 
you  ever  hear  anyone  say,  We  are 
going  to  make  this  earth  a  heaven? 
As  if  God  failed  and  they  make 
Him  a  little  toy.  Yes,  we  did  it, 
we  are  doing  it  and  we  will  do  it. 

Not  everyone  who  talks  about 
heaven  is  going  there.  Read  the 
seven  stages  of  Gentile  world  apos- 
tasy, Rom.  1  •21-32.  Lazarus  is 
gone  and  the  rich  man   enjoys  his 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


life   immensely.    How   long   we   do 
not  know,  but  he  really  considered 
the  matter,  1  Thess.  5  :3,  "For  when 
they   shall   say.    Peace   and    safety; 
then  sudden  destruction  cometh  up- 
on them."    But  it  was  the  God  of 
heaven,   the   Creator   of   everything 
that  is,  who  blessed  this  unthankful 
man    with    health,    wealth    and    all. 
And  God  spoke  out  of  heaven,  unto 
this  rich  man,  Thou  fool,  this  night 
thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee : 
then   whose   shall   those   things   be, 
which   thou    hast   provided?    What 
a  message,  what  words  for  one  to 
hear  who  is  without  God,  without 
Christ,    without   hope,   without   any 
preparation  for  the  heaven  beyond. 
Permit  me  again   to   enlarge,   in 
my  fancy,  of  the  circumstances   of 
this  rich  man.    This  night  I   must 
leave,   no  I  do  not  want  to  go.    I 
have  toiled  these  many  years  to  ac- 
cumulate this  wealth.    Where  am  I 
taken?     Am    I    in    the    twilight    of 
eternity?    The   gloom    is   becoming 
impenetrable.    What   is   this   awful, 
dread,     fainting    feeling    which    is 
creeping  over  me?    Have  my  eyes 
been  plucked  out  of  the  sockets  of 
my  skull?   This  man  talked  to  him- 
self, he  did  not  want  to  leave  but 
leave  he  must  and  he  did,  despite 
his  pleadings. 

When  God  speaks  all  heaven  and 
earth  responds.  What  if  this  cir- 
cumstance came  over  you  or  I? 
This  would  be  enough  hell  if  there 
was  no  more.  Listen  as  he  comes 
to  himself.    Here  I  am.  in  spite  of 


my  determination  not  to  come  here. 
I  am  here  to  suffer  for  the  folly  of 
my  life  and  the  just  demands  of 
the  broken  laws  of  God.  Can  it  be 
that  1,  who  was  taught  the  ways  of 
Lruth,  virtue  and  heaven ;  that  I 
should  choose  sin  and  eternal  dam- 
nation. The  time  of  repentance  has 
slipped  away  and  mercy's  door  is 
forever  shut.  The  voice  of  God  was 
in  my  ears  day  and  night,  but  I 
hardened  my  heart.  Ah,  death  came 
so  sudden,  if  only  I  had  used  my 
time  to  repent.  Oh  my  precious 
ones,  hear  this  poor  soul  as  he  con- 
fesses and  remembers  his  entire 
life.  What  an  experience  in  hell 
and  no  way  to  escape. 

Where  is  the  much  goods  I  had 
laid  up?  I  did  not  have  time  to 
even  give  them  to  someone.  Merci- 
ful God  can  it  be?  Oh  pity  me. 
No  the  white-winged  angel  of  com- 
passion does  not  soar  through  these 
regions.  Great  God,  is  there  none 
to  deliver?  The  flames  of  damna- 
tion are  wrapping  my  soul  in 
shrouds  of  eternal  misery.  Oh  that 
I  had  a  drop  of  water  to  quench  this 
raging  thirst.  Devils  laugh  at  my 
agony.  I  hear  the  shouts  of  Satan, 
Enjoy  the  wages  of  sin.  You  have 
followed  my  commands,  now  enjoy 
my  wages.  I  seek  for  light  but 
plunge  over  the  precipice  of  despair. 
Bruised,  bleeding  and  mangled  I 
rise  and  stagger  on  in  search  of  a 
friend.  Multitudes  are  here,  but 
none  hear  me.  They  gnash  on  me 
with   their   teeth,   they   trample   me 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


with  their  feet.  I  struggle  to  rise 
and  they  dash  me  into  the  darker 
and  deeper  caverns  of  the  lake  of 
fire.  Oh,  without  God,  without 
iiope,  without  heaven. 

Dear  reader,  listen  to  all  these 
groanings,  lanientings,  suffering,  re- 
morse, anguish  of  mind ;  caused  by 
disobedience  and  guilt.  Hear  of  the 
conditions  of  a  poor  lost  soul  in 
hell.  What  suffering,  a  poor  lost 
soul  in  hell.  Ages  tumbling  upon 
ages,  in  eternal  and  unbroken  suc- 
cession. Does  such  meditation  make 
man  repent?  Can  you  read  this 
message  and  still  doubt  that  there 
is  a  hell  ?  While  most  people  believe 
there  is  a  hell,  a  great  number  do 
not  act  like  there  is  a  hell.  Isn't  it 
strange  how  easily  the  Devil  de- 
ceives people  ?  Some  people  like  the 
Revised  versions  of  the  Bible  better 
than  the  King  James  version,  be- 
cause they  say  these  versions  are 
more  easily  understood.  Cunningly 
these  versions  do  not  uphold  the 
fundamental  plan  of  salvation :  the 
Virgin  Birth,  the  Blood  of  Atone- 
ment, the  Bodily  Resurrection  or 
even  the  second  coming  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  I  hope  all  Dunkard 
Brethren  have  faith  in  these  cardinal 
teachings  of  Christ  and  the  apostles. 

I  know  church  people  who  really 
fight  against :  divorce,  adultery, 
pride  and  worldliness  ;  and  yet  many 
of  these  same  people  are  full  of : 
hate,  spite,  malice,  enmity  and 
strife.  "He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  all  things ;  and  I  will  be  his 


God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son.  But 
the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
the  abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is 
:he  second  death,"  Rev.  21 :7-8.  Did 
you  ever  meditate  upon  these  eight 
classes  of  people?  This  passage  was 
not  put  in  the  New  Testament  to 
fill  up  space.  It  was  dictated  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  himself.  Read  what  John 
was  commanded  to  write,  Rev.  1 :4- 
20.  Each  of  us  would  better  wake 
up,  sit  up,  look  up  and  give  heed. 

We  continue  with  this  poor  rich 
man's  soul.  He  who  thought  of  him- 
self only  throughout  this  life,  be- 
o'an  to  see  himself  in  hell.  As  he 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  the  beg- 
gar Lazarus,  whom  he  had  scorned 
on  earth,  comforted  in  Abrahain's 
bosom.  The  rich  man  cried  for 
mercy  and  prayed  for  Abraham  to 
send  Lazarus,  that  he  might  dip  his 
finger  in  water  and  put  it  on  his 
burning  tongue  for  he  was  tormen- 
ted in  the  flame.  The  one  to  whom 
he  refused  even  the  waters  from 
his  table  in  life,  he  now  begs  to 
come  and  comfort  him  and  ease  his 
pain.  Ah  the  sad  answer,  Son  re- 
member, in  thy  lifetime  you  had 
}'Our  good  things,  and  likewise  Laz- 
arus evil  things.  Now  he  is  com- 
forted and  you  are  tormented.  Not 
only  this  but  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  between  and  if  he  tried  he 
could  not  come  to  you,  neither  you 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


to  him. 

Dear  reader,  where  is  purgatory, 
that  comfortable  place  of  waiting 
and  of  finishing  your  preparation? 
In  the  place  where  the  tree  falleth, 
there  it  shall  be",  Ecc.  11:3.  As 
you  live,  so  you  will  die.  If  you 
serve  the  Devil,  live  in  pleasure,  be 
lukewarm  to  the  Word  of  God,  be 
indifferent  to  the  commandments  of 
God,  hold  spite,  malice,  ill  will  and 
enmity;  just  remember  God  will 
deal  out  justice  some  day.  Please 
do  not  forget,  you  will  reap  what 
you  sow. 

After  this  suffering  the  rich  man 
began  to  think  also  of  others.  Hear 
him  as  he  prays.  Father  Abraham 
send  Lazarus  back  to  my  father's 
house,  that  he  may  testify  to  my 
five  brothers,  lest  they  also  come 
here  to  this  place  of  torment.  How 
did  he  know  their  life,  were  they 
living  like  he  did  while  here  on 
earth  ?  The  only  answer  he  received 
was.  Son  remember,  they  have  Mo- 
ses and  the  prophets,  let  them  hear 
them.  But  he  continues  to  plead, 
Nay  father  Abraham,  if  one  goes  to 
them  from  the  dead  they  will  re- 
pent. How  did  he  know?  Again  a 
refusal,  if  they  don't  hear  Moses 
and  the  prophets,  neither  will  one 
from  the  dead  convince  them. 
Heaven  heard  his  pleadings  but 
made  no  change  in  his  sentence. 
With  all  the  proofs  we  have  today 
of  the  glorious  plan  of  salvation, 
how  many  are  particular  to  heed 
it? 


W^e  have  One  who  arose  from 
the  dead  nearly  two  thousand  years 
ago.  He  is  ready  and  willing  to  hear 
us  now  and  yet  so  few  people  lis- 
ten to  His  pleadings.  They  doubt 
His  resurrection,  they  doubt  His 
commandments,  they  doubt  His 
coming  again  and  they  doubt  almost 
every  detail  of  His  plan  of  salvation, 
Who  are  the  fearful?  Rev.  21:8, 
Who  are  the  unbelieving?  Do  we 
fear  God  now,  or  will  we  wait  like 
the  rich  man  did  to  fear  ?  Rev.  6 : 
15-16.  Unbelief  is  a  serious  sin  and 
everyone  who  refuses  to  obey  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  His  teachings,  will 
know  that  there  is  a  hell.  "And  I 
heard  another  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  Come  out  of  her,  my  peo- 
ple, that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her 
sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues".  Rev.  18:4.  Repent  and  be- 
lieve, prepare  to  meet  almighty  God. 
for  meet  Him  you  must, 

Edgar  F.  Schildt 

Rt.   1,  Taneytown,   Md. 


SERVANTS 


"Jude  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ," 
Jude  1.  "It  was  needful  for  me  to 
write  unto  you,  and  exhort  you  that 
ye  should  earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  which  was  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints,"  Jude  3.  Are  we  earn- 
estly contending  for  that  faith :  Are 
we  servants  or  lords?  "And  now. 
Lord,  behold  their  threatenings  :  and 
grant  unto  thy  servants,  that  with 
all    boldness    they    may    speak    thy 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


word,"  Acts  4:29.  "Paul,  a  servant 
of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,"  Rom.  1:1.  "Paul  and 
Timotheus,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  Phil.   1:1. 

"Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus :  Who, 
Ijeing  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God: 
but  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 
and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a 
servant,  and  was  made  in  the  like- 
ness of  men,"  Phil.  2 :5-7.  Is  man 
greater  than  the  Lord  or  of  more 
importance?  The  Lord  humbled 
Himself  and  became  obedient,  even 
unto  death.  How  much  are  we 
willing  to  sacrifice  or  do  for  others? 
Every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord  to  the  glory 
of  God.  How  many  times  do  we 
confess  to  others  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  our  Lord?  "Paul  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  the  promise  of  life,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus,"  2  Tim.  1  :L 
This  was  not  because  he  wanted  to 
be  a  preacher  or  a  notable  person, 
but  to  do  the  Lord's  Will  and  for 
the  saving  of  souls  of  humanity. 

"For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek.  For  therein  is 
the  righteousness  of  God  revealed 
from  faith  to  faith  :  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith,"  Rom. 
1 :16.  "Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 


prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand.  And  from  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  witness, 
and  the  first  begotten  of  the  dead, 
and  the  prince  of  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed 
us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood," 
Rev.  1  :3,  5.  Are  you  washed  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb? 

The  blood  that  Jesus  shed  for  me. 
The  blood  that  cleanseth  from  all  sin. 
The   precious   blood  once   shed   for 

thee. 
Will  never  lose  it's  power. 

Jesus  alone  did  all  our  sins  atone, 
He  suffered  and  bled  and  died  alone, 
Gave  Himself  to  save  His  own. 
His  great  love,  can  you  disown? 

Redeemed  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
Child  of  the  King,  a  wonderful  thing, 
A  home  with  the  Lord  to  be, 
Can  His  children  ever  be. 

This  a  beautiful  home  for  the  soul. 
With  Him  always  in  eternity  be. 
No  more  sorrow,  grief  and  suffering, 
A  home  where  we  never  grow  old. 

Come  to  the  light,  'tis  shining  for 
thee, 
The  light  of  the  world  is  Jesus, 
Walk  in  the  light,  follow  your  guide, 
Happy  in  eternity  forever  to  be. 

— Your  brother  in  the  Lord, 
Wm.  Kinsley 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


TORRBON  NAVAJO  MISSION 

David  Skiles,  Supt. 

Box  116 

Cuba,  N.  Mexico  87013 

Hayes  Reed,  Chairman 

1438   Qverholtzer  Drive, 

Modesto,  Calif.  95351 

Kyle  Reed,  Secretary 
Minburn,  Iowa  50167 

Newton  Jamiaon,  Treaavirer 
Qxiinter,  Kans.  67752 

V«m  Hostetler 
Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 


RELIEF  BOARD 


Ord  L.  Strayer,  Chairman 

R.D.  #6, 

Harrisonburg,  Va.  22801 
Kyle  T,  Reed,  Secretary 

Minburn,  Iowa  50167 
Paul  Blocher,  Treasurer 

R.  1,  Union,  Ohio  45322 
Newton  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kansas  67752 
Boyd  Wyatt 

16198  Ave.  22, 

Chowchilla,  Calif.  93610 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R,  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  45867 

Harley  Flory,  Secretary 
R.  4,  Defiance,  Ohio  48512 

Ben  Klepinger,  Treasurer 
R.  2,  Brookville,  Ohio  45809 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 
Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

James  Kegerriee 

R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY 


Board  of  Publication 

Edward  Johnson,  Chairman 
R.  5,  Wauseon,  Ohio  43567 

James    Kegerreis,    Secretary 
R.  1,  Richland,  Pa.  17087 

Roscoe  Q.  E.  Reed,  Treasurer 
Star  Rte.,  Radford,  Va.  24141 

Paul  R.  Myers 

Box  #117 

Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Floyd  Swihart 

1903  W.  Clinton  St. 

Goshen,  Ind.  46526 

Howard  J.  Surbey 
R.  2,  Taneytown,  Md.  21787 


Board  of  Trustees 

Dale  E.  Jamison 

Quinter,  Kans.  67752 

Vem  Hostetler,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Montpelier,  Ohio  43543 

David  F.  Ebling,  Treasurer 

Bethel,  Pa.  19507 


General  Mission  Board 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Chairman 

Box  117,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630 

Herbert  Parker,  Secretary 

R.  3,  Troy  Ohio  45373 

Millard  Haldeman,  Treasurer 

Box  236,  Dallas  Center,  la.  50063 

Roacoe  Q.  E.  Reed 

Star  Rte.,  Radford,  Va.  24141 

George  Dorsey,  R.  1,  Bx.  154C, 

Salisbury,  Pa.  15558 

W.  S.  Reed 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa  50063 

William  Bashor 

Bx.  826,  Turlock,  Cal.  95380 

Hayes  Reed 

Modesto,  Calif.  96851 


Ail  contributions  to  the  vari- 
ous boards  should  be  made  out 
to  the  Treasury,  but  sent  to 
the  Secretary  for  his  records. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


VOL.  XLIII 


DECEMBER  15,   1965 


No.  24 


"For  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  Saints." 


OJR   MOTTO:   Spiritual  in  life  and 
Scriptural  in  practice. 


OUR  WATCHWORD:  Go  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel. 


OUR  AIM:   Be  it  our  constant  aim  to  be  more  sanctified,  more  righteous, 
more   holy,  and  more   perfect  through  faith   and   obedience. 

(§nv  §>amflur  Jjs  foru 

"And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  zvorld  should  be  taxed.  {And  this 
taxing  was  first  made  when  Cyrenius  -was  governor  of  Syria.)  And 
all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also 
went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nasareth,  into  Judaea,  unto 
the  city  of  David,  zifhich  is  called  Bethlehem;  {because  he  zvas  of  the 
house  and  lineage  of  David)  To  be  taxed  zvith  Mary  his  espoused  zvife, 
being  great  zvith  child.  And  so  it  zvas,  that,  zvhile  they  zvere  then,  the 
days  were  accomplished  that  she  should  be  delivered.  And  she  brought 
forth  her  firstborn  son,  and  zvrapped  him  in  szvaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger;  because  there  zims  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn.  And 
there  zvere  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in  the  field,  keeping 
zvatch  over  their  flock  by  flight.  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  cam,e  upon 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  :  and  they  were 
sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto  than,  Fear  not:  for,  behold.  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  zvhich  shall  be  to  all  people.  For 
unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ 
the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you  :  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
zvrapped  in  szvaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there 
zvas  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and 
saying.  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  zvill 
tozvard  men.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  zvere  gone  away  from 
them'  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  nozv  go 
even  unto  Bethlehem,,  and  see  this  thing  zvhich  is  come  to  pass,  zvhich 
the  Lord  hath  made  knozvn  unto  us.  And  they  came  zvith  haste,  and 
found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger.  And  zvhen  they 
had  seen  it,  they  mude  knozvn  abroad  the  saying  zvhich  zvas  told  them 
concerning  this  child.  And  all  they  that  heard  it  wondered  at  those 
ihings  zvhich  zvere  told  them  by  the  chepherds.   But  Mary  kept  all  thes'^ 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


th'uujs,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifyiny  and  praising  God  jar  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  zms  told  unio  them.  And 
zvhen  eight  days  were  accomplished 
for  the  circumcising  of  tJie  child, 
his  name  zvas  called  Jesus,  ivhich 
■zcas  so  named  of  the  angel  before 
he  zcas  conceived  in  the  zuonib." 
—Luke  2:1-21 


"And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  be- 
held his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father),  full  of 
grace  and  truth,"  John  1  :14.  Praise 
the  Lord  that  the  Word,  the  means 
of  revealing  God's  ^^'ill  unto  man, 
came  unto  the  earth  to  open  unto 
us  the  plan  of  salvation.  Praise  the 
Lord  that  we  have  something  that 
we  can  know  and  believe  is  the  Will 
of  God.  How  we  should  thank  God 
that.  He  was  so  willing  to  humble 
Himself  and  send  His  only  begotten 
Son,  that  our  sins  m'ght  be  forgiven 
and  that  we  might  again  commune 
with  our  Creator. 

In  our  last  article  we  tried  to 
list  a  few  of  the  many  prophecies 
which  all  were  fulfilled,  when  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  was  I)orn.  These 
projjhecies  were  so  unusual  and 
some  of  them  so  opposite,  that  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  mis- 
taken any  other  birth  fiir  tliat  of 
Jesus.  In  fact  tliey  all  could  not 
have  been  fulfilled,  liad  it  not  been 
for  the  mighty  timing  and  arrang- 


ing of  God. 

"Behold,  a  virgin  shall  conceive, 
and  bear  a  son,"  Isa.  7:14.  This 
would  be  utterly  impossible  except 
through  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
It  would  have  been  very  unusual 
and  almost  impossible  for  Mary  and 
Joseph  to  make  so  long  and  hazard- 
ous journey,  for  that  day,  so  as  to 
arrive  at  Bethlehem  at  the  exact 
time  of  birth.  "The  sceptre  shall 
not  depart  from  Judah,  nor  a  law- 
giver from  between  his  feet,  until 
Shiloh  come ;  and  unto  him  shall 
the  gathering  of  the  people  be," 
Gen.  49:10.  Judah  was  a  nation,  in 
name  at  least,  until  finally  another 
nation  had  such  a  hold  upon  them 
that  they  must  submit  to  "taxing" 
and  tliis  servitude  of  God's  people 
came  at  the  exact  time  of  Christ's 
birth.  Christ  came  as  a  servant,  to 
minister  unto  the  welfare  of  man 
and  to  suffer  severely  that  man 
might  enjoy  "Eternal  Life." 

The  birth  of  Jesus  was  first  an- 
nounced to  Zacharias  by  the  angel 
of  the  Lord,  likely  Gabriel.  He  also 
announced  the  conception  to  Mary. 
The  actual  birth  was  announced  to 
the  hiunble  God-fearing  shenherds, 
by  the  angel  of  the  Lord,  giving  the 
exact  and  unusual  conditions  by 
which  the  birth  of  Jesus  might  be 
distinguished  from  any  other  birth 
at  that  time.  Luke  2:12-20.  "Hatli 
not  the  scriotm'e  said.  That  Cliris*- 
Cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and 
out  (  f  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where 
David  was?  John  7:42.    "Concern- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ing  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
which  was  made  of  the  seed  of  Dav- 
id according  to  the  flesh,"  Rom.  1 : 
3.  "For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flcoh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh," 
John  8 :3.  Praise  the  Lord  for  His 
plan  of  salvation,  praise  the  Lord 
for  His  suffering  in  the  flesh  for 
our  sins,  praise  the  Lord  that  our 
sins  can  all  be  forgiven  by  accepting 
His  shed  blood. 

"Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under  the 
elements  of  the  world ;  but  when 
the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come, 
God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law.  Where- 
fore thou  art  no  more  a  servant, 
but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son.  then  an 
heir  of  God  through  Christ."  Gal. 
4 :34.  7 .  Am  I  still  a  servant  of 
sin?  Or  am  I  a  son  and  an  heir 
of  eternal  life,  through  Christ  my 
Saviour?  "Hereby  know  ye  the 
Spirit  of  God :  Every  spirit  that 
confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  of  God :  and  every 
spirit  that  confesseth  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  tlie  flesh  is  not  of 
God :  and  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
Christ,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that 
it  should  come :  and  even  now  al- 
ready is  it  in  the  world."  1  John 
4:2-3. 

0 

He  who  prays  as  he  ought,  will 
endeavor  to  live  as  he  prays. 


A  SAVIOUR  IS  BORN 


A  child  is  born,  the  Son  of  God 
is  given.  He  was  willing  to  come 
from  tlie  presence  of  God  and  the 
heights  of  glory  to  the  depth  of 
humility,  for  our  salvation.  An  an- 
gel said,  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all 
people.  Joy  to  the  world,  the  Lord 
has  come  and  the  government  shall 
be  upon  His  shoulders.  The  angels 
sang,  Joy  to  the  highest,  peace  on 
earth,  good-will  to  men.  Our  great- 
est blessing  is  the  gift  of  God.  "For 
unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city 
of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ 
the  Lord."  Luke  2:11. 

The  wise  men  were  guided  by  the 
star,  to  the  Christ-child.  Some  of 
the  riches  of  earth  were  taken  to 
the  Christ-child,  by  the  wise  men. 
His  coming  is  light  unto  a  dark 
and  sinful  world.  He  came  that  we 
might  have  life  and  have  it  more 
abundantly.  A  wicked  king  sought 
to  destroy  the  Christ-child.  He  was 
removed  from  the  country  when  a 
small  child,  for  the  safety  of  His 
life,  through  the  plan  of  God.  He 
had  great  wisdom  in  His  boyhood 
days.  God's  great  gift,  to  a  great 
extent,  was  rejected  by  man.  Manv 
did  not  respect  and  honor  Him  and 
rather  found  fault. 

He  was  filled  with  the  wisdom 
and  grace  of  God.  When  a  babe, 
there  was  no  room  in  the  inn  and 
He  was  laid  in  a  manger.  The  wise 
men  of  old  appreciated  the  wonder- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


BIBLE 

MONITOR 

Tane\'to\Vii. 

Aid., 

bee.    15.    1965 

Published  serai-monthly  by  the  Board 
of  Publication  of  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  Church  in  the  plant  of 
The  Carroll  Record  Company,  Tan- 
eytown,  Md.  21787 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  Jan- 
uary 1,  1954,  at  the  Post  Office, 
Taneytown,  Md.,  under  the  Act  of 
March  3,  1879. 

Terms:  Single  subscription,  $1.00  a 
year  in  advance. 


Howar'l  J.   Surbey,  R.  2,  Taneytown, 
Md.  21787,  Editor. 

Send  all   subscriptions  and  communi- 
cations to  the  Editor. 

Paul  R.  Myers,  Greentown,  Ohio  44630, 
Assistant  Editor. 

Otto   Harris.  Antiocb,   W.  Va.,  As- 
sociate Editor. 

Hayes    Reed,    Modesto,    Calif.    95351, 
Associate  Editor 


fill  gift  to  earth.  The  wicked  king 
wanted  to  de.stnjy  the  Christ-child 
•iiid  bronght  mnch  misery  and  suf-" 
fering  to  his  country.  Jesus  was 
willing  to  sacrifice  the  glory  and 
!)eauty  of  lieaven  for  our  .salvation. 
Do  we  realize  what  tlie  l)irth  of 
Christ  means  to  us?  lie  will  save 
us  fr(jm  sin  and  not  in  sin.  Do  we 
have  the  God-given  gracious  and 
merciful  s])irit  witliin  us?  The 
Christian  spirit  is  n  )l  a  si}irit  of 
selfishness.  "Let  tliis  mind  be  in 
you,  wliich  was  also  in  Christ  Jes- 
iis."   Phil.  2:5. 

"Which  were  Ijoni,  not  of  l)lood, 
nor  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  the 
will  of  man  but  of  Cod."  John  1  'AS. 
Our  licavenly  I'^ather  --md  .Son  were 
willing  for  the  great  sacrifice  of  our 
reflemption.  Are  we  a  living  sacri- 
fice  for   Christ?  John   the   revelator 


was  mindful  of  the  great  plan  of 
God.  A  valuable,  gracious,  won- 
derful and  heavenly  gift  of  God's 
love.  Star  of  the  east,  Bethlehen^ 
star,  guide  us  from  afar.  The  Jews 
were  disappointed  at  tlie  coming 
and  life  of  Christ.  They  were  look- 
ing for  Hiiu  to  set  up  an  earthly 
kingdom.  We  shoukl  not  seek  to 
Ijecome  great  in  the  sight  of  man. 
Christ  was  meek  and  lowly  at  heart. 
He  .said.  Come  unto  me  and  I  will 
give  you  rest  and  ye  snail  find  rest 
for  your  souls. 

Christ  is  l)orn,  have  we  made 
Him  our  pattern,  or  are  we  living 
in  sin?  "My  spirit  has  rejoiced  ii' 
God  my  Saviour,"  Luke  1  :47.  To- 
day clouds  of  darkness  seem  to  l)t 
a  tlireat  ^o  true  Christianity.  We 
hear  that  God-fearing  people  are 
persecuted  and  destroy ed  in  some 
parts  of  the  world.  Clirist  l)rouglit 
joy  to  the  world  and  the  way  is 
o])en  for  our  redemptioi  A  wicked 
l<ing  brought  sorrow  even  to  his 
own  suljjects.  What  evil  men,  with 
cruel  hands,  will  do  for  earthly 
];<)wer  and  to  satisfv  their  sinful 
lusts  and  gains. 

Today  we  need  Gods  help 
through  Christ.  Let  us  adore  tlie 
doctrine  of  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 
We  know  that  Christ  is  the  Sav- 
iour of  eaoli  of  our  souls.  Do  we, 
w'lio  profess  to  be  followers  of 
Chiist,  show  to  tiie  worki  lliat  we 
a])])reciaLe  Christ  our  Saviour?  We 
shm  I  1  never  0])pose  those  wlio 
vtand    for   truth   and    righteousness. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


God's  judgment  through  Christ, 
will  stand  in  our  favor  or  against 
us.  No  one  should  try  to  close  the 
door  to  truth  and  righteousness.  In 
the  time  of  Christ  some  did  not  seek 
to  enter  but  rather  were  a  closed 
door  against  others.  Among  Chris- 
tian people  the  spirit  of  kindness 
and  justice  prevails.  Christ  is  the 
door  to  the  sheep-fold  and  it  is 
always  open  for  truth  and  right- 
eousness. 

Christ  is  our  shield  and  protec- 
tion from  shadows  and  works  of 
darkness.  The  Christ  way  is  the 
only  way  to  have  God  with  us,  that 
we  may  enter  His  eternal  city.  His 
bed  was  a  manger  and  He  was 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  meek 
and  lowly  at  heart.  Can  we  truely 
say,  Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is 
mine,  Oh  what  a  foretaste  of  glory 
divine?  We  should  not  lay  down 
our  armour  in  Christ  Jesus,  be- 
cause others  have  and  are  failing. 
No  room  for  Him  in  the  inn  and 
to  a  large  extent,  no  room  for  Him 
in  the  hearts  of  mankind.  The  new 
l)irth,  which  Christ  said  we  must 
liave.  brings  salvation  and  gives 
])eace.  Not  as  the  world  gives  peace 
l)Ut  such  that  passeth  worldly  un- 
derstanding unto  eternal  joy  and 
peace. 

May  God  help  us,  who  profess  to 
be  followers  of  Christ,  to  show  to 
the  world  that  we  appreciate  the 
wonderful  gift  from  above.  Today 
true  Christianity  is  a  contribution  of 
joy  and  peace  to  the  world.    Have 


we  answered  the  call  of  Jesus?  Are 
we  walking  in  the  light  as  He  is  in 
the  light '^  The  great  example  is 
set,  the  Lrue  foundation  is  laid ; 
under  no  other  foundation  is  there 
salvation.  He  is  the  chief  corner- 
stone of  the  Church  and  on  Him 
hangs  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

Christ  and  true  Christianity  bring 
joy  and  peace  to  the  world.  Wick- 
edness and  rulers  thereof,  bring  sor- 
row and  suffering  in  the  world. 
The  righteous  and  the  unrighteous 
will  be  rewarded  throughout  etern- 
ity. The  wicked  king  was  displeased 
because  of  his  failure  to  find  the 
Christ-child. 

The  eyes  of  the  rulers  of  dark- 
ness are  blinded  from  the  truth. 
The  gods  of  this  world  have  and 
are,  always  blinding  many.  They 
are  not  seeking  the  Prince  of  Peace 
but  rather  the  power  of  the  earth 
and  the  air.  We  hear  that  the  rulers 
of  darkness  are  working  to  destroy 
Christianity.  There  is  spiritual  wick- 
edness in  high  places.  Christ's  first 
coming  brought  joy  and  peace  to 
the  world.  How  many  will  receive 
joy  and  peace  at  His  second  com- 
ing? 

He  said.  Shall  I  find  faith  on 
earth  when  I  come  again.  He 
brought  joy  and  glad  tidings  for 
all.  Let  the  lower  lights  be  burn- 
ing, send  a  gleam  across  the  way. 
.Sweet  peace  the  gift  of  God's  love. 
Yet,  many  who  claim  to  be  His  fol- 
lowers, allow  their  lives  to  be  con- 
trolled   by    strife.     The    wise    men 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


worshipped  the  Christ-child.  What 
are  we  wiUing  to  sacrifice  for  Him? 
Do  we  have  the  gift  of  God's  love 
in  otir  heart?  Look  to  Jesus  the 
only  One  who  can  authorize  and 
finish  our  faith  in  God  today.  We 
can  never  have  salvation  in  the 
deadness  of  sin.  Have  we  all  re- 
ceived the  new  birdi?  Christ  said, 
Except  ye  be  born  of  water  and  of 
the  spirit,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

We  cannot  serve  two  masters. 
How  many  fail  to  renounce  Satan, 
with  all  the  sinful  pleasures  of  the 
world?  Christ's  birth  made  it  pos- 
sible to  be  born  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  We  should  adore  the  doc- 
•  tnne  of  our  Saviour  in  all  ways. 
His  birth  brought  s])iri.ual  life  and 
light  to  the  world.  Today  those  who 
receive  the  new  birth  from  Christ, 
have  spiritual  life  and  are  light  to 
the  world.  Believe  not  every  spirit 
because  many  false  prophets  are  in 

j,  the  world.  We  must  cleanse  our- 
selves from  the  dead  less  of  sin.  that 
we  may  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
living  within  us. 

Clirist  was  with  the  Father  be- 
fore the  world  was,  a  faithful  wit- 
ness. He  will  be  king  of  kings  and 
Lord   of  lords.     He   was   from    old 

»■  from  everlasting,  having  neither  be- 
ginning nor  end  of  days.  He  lauglit 
as  one  having  autliority.  i)owerful 
in  Heaven  and  on  e;ir;li.  God  gave 
His  only  begotten  Son  that  we 
through  Him  sliould  not  pcrisli  but 
have  everlasting  life.    A   Saviour  is 


born  for  us  this  day,  a  great  ex- 
ample of  peace  and  justice.  Have 
we  made  Him  our  pattern?  We 
need  to  hold  fast  to  that  which  is 
good  and  acceptable  unto  God.  The 
best  we  can  give,  in  commemora- 
tion to  the  birth  of  our  Saviour  is, 
A  life  faithful  in  service  and  fully 
devoted  imto  Him. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Marks, 
R.  3,  York,  Pa. 
0 

CHOOSE  YOU  THIS  DAY 
WHOM  YOU  WILL  SERVE 


These  were  the  words  of  a  great 
leader,  who  gave  his  people  a  choice. 
But  before  he  asked  his  followers 
to  make  this  choice,  he  and  his  fam- 
ily had  already  made  it.  As  for  me 
and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.  There  was  one  thing  for 
sure,  Joshua  would  not  tolerate  any 
idle  worship  hi  his  house.  Can  we 
say  as  much  today?  Joshua  had  set 
his  own  house  in  order,  which  is 
a  mighty  fine  thing  to  do  before  we 
start  preaching  to  others. 

God  was  real  to  this  great  leader. 
Had  he  not  seen  all  the  wonders 
in  Egypt  ?  From  the  first  contest 
with  Pharaoh,  to  the  night  the  first 
born  was  slain.  From  the  crossi.ig 
of  the  Red  Sea,  to  the  bountiful 
table  tliat  God  set  in  the  wilderness, 
fresh,  cool,  sweet  water  from  the 
depths  gushing  out  right  before  their 
very  eyes,  and  gave  them  a  igels  ] 
food  right  fresh  out  of  the  ovens 
of  heaven,  and  (|uai]  in  such  abun- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


7 


dance  that  they  could  not  eat  them 
all.  How  could  this  great  man  of 
God  forget  how  God  supplied  their 
every  need?  God  was  their  quarter- 
master, and  supplied  every  article 
of  food.  He  kept  them  all  well.  Not 
one  feeble,  not  one  without  clothing, 
or  shoes.  How  could  this  great 
man  of  God  forget  Sinai,  and  his 
personal  contact  with  God?  If  we 
really  and  truly  have  a  personal 
contact  with  God  it  will  make  the 
difference. 

Religion  may  make  a  golden  calf 
and  worship  it,  but  a  truly  born 
again  Christian  will  never.  The 
Spiritually  un-born  may  refuse  to 
cross  old  Jordan,  into  our  spiritual 
inheritance,  and  the  joy  of  all  of 
God's  commandments,  to  bathe  in 
the  wonderful  waters  of  all  His 
promises,  and  to  know  the  real  joy 
of  John  15:12.  This  is  my  com- 
mandment, that  ye  love  one  another. 
As  I  have  loved  you.  Jesus  just 
was  not  mad  at  anybody,  why 
should  we  be?  If  we  are  Christ's 
disciples  we  fall  heir  to  something, 
let  us  look  and  see  just  what  it  was. 
"Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace 
I  give  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid," 
Jno.   14:27. 

Now  we  are  wondering  in  the 
garden  of  Christian  happiness,  trust- 
ing God  for  everything.  Not  mad 
at  anybody,  loving  everybody,  with 
our  hearts  out  of  trouble,  with  noth- 
ing to  be  afraid  of  any  more.  Glory 
be.    But  we  must  build  up  courage 


and  cross  old  Jordan  into  the  prom- 
ised land  of  God's  wonderful  Word, 
and  be  sure  to  leave  that  old  Bab- 
loiiish  garment,  and  the  golden 
wedge  alone,  as  they  will  just  get 
all  of  us  into  trouble. 

God  is  truly  real  to  His  people : 
we  are  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  us,  1  Cor. 
3  :16.  God's  witness  is  so  great,  that 
we  would  have  to  be  blind  and 
dumb  not  to  see  and  feel  it.  Like 
David,  in  the  19th  Psa.  and  I  quote, 
"The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of 
God :  and  the  firmament  showeth 
his  handiwork.  Day  unto  day  ut- 
tereth  speech,  and  night  unto  night 
showeth  knowledge.  There  is  no 
speech  nor  language  where  their 
voice  is  not  heard.  There  line  is 
gone  out  through  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world." 
God  is  wondrously  real,  we  should 
know.  "For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being,  Acts  17 : 
28.  God  is  our  Father,  and  always 
treats  us  like  sons  and  daughters. 
God  has  always  been  very  gentle 
with  us,  and  has  never  gone  back  on 
His  word.  Some  of  these  times  the 
Father  will  send  for  us  to  come  to 
the  dear  old  mansion  in  the  sky ; 
and  what  a  day  that  will  be.  Glorv, 
yes,  our  God  is  truly  real. 

Dear  Lord,  visit  Thy  people. 

Elder  James  F.  Swallow 
6560  Sonoma  Mt.  Rd. 
Santa  Rosa,  Calif. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


WHO  AND  WHAT  IS 
A  SAINT? 


Ivoman  Catliolicisni  usually  refers 
to  the  term  "saint"'  as  being  some- 
one whose  life  (spirit)  has  already 
left  the  earth.  One  whose  life  has 
Ijeen  reviewed  and  investigated  by 
ecclesiastical  authorities,  and  finally 
the  individual  named  "saint"  as  the 
result  of  a  papal  decree  which  can- 
onizes him.  We  I)elieve  this  doc- 
trine to  be  entirely  unscriptural. 
The  New  Testament  teaches  much 
about  "saints,"  Imt  in  them  there  is 
nothing  of  "beatification"  or  "can- 
onization" or  of  human  1)eings  ])e- 
ing  made  ".saints"  by  pa])al   decree. 

The  word  "saint"  appears  over 
60  times  in  the  New  l^stament, 
and  in  almost  every  instance  refers 
to  Godly  people  then  alive,  not  to 
those  who  had  died  and  gone  to 
lieaven.  The  word  .saint  is  a  com- 
mon Bible  term  for  true  Christian 
believers,  not  ])rofessors  of  Christ, 
but  pos.ses.sers  of  Clirist.  Accord- 
ing to  Scriptural  teaching  all  true 
Christians  were  saints  while  they 
were  on  earth,  ^^h('  word  "saint" 
means  "holy  one."  nul  tliis  should 
be  true  of  every  Cliristian. 

"Saints  on  earth."  l^aul  in  his 
letter  to  the  l'"i)hesian  Church 
s])caks  of  saints  three  times  in  the 
first  cha])ter.  Tliose  saints  are  not 
in  heaven  except  tlieir  si)irits  are 
there,  they  were  not  then  at  tliat 
time  in  heaven.  In  fact  he  speaks 
in  F,ph.   1  :1   of  "the  saints  that  are 


at  Kphesus."  The  other  references 
are  in  verses  15  and  19.  In  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  saints  are 
described  "saints,"  not  in  Heaven 
but  on  earth.  Ananias  complains  to 
the  Lord,  about  how  much  liarm 
Paul  has  done  to  the  saints  in  Jer- 
usalem, Acts  9:13.  Then  later  in 
the  chapter,  we  read  "and  it  came 
to  pass  that  Peter,  while  visiting 
all  the  saints  came  to  those  living 
at  Lydda,"  vs.  32.  At  the  close  of 
the  chapter,  we  read  about  Peter 
raising  Dorcas  from  the  dead,  and 
the  text  goes  on  to  say  "then  Peter 
gave  her  his  hand  and  raised  her 
up  and  calling  the  saints  and  wid- 
ows, he  gave  her  l^ack  to  tliem 
alive,"  vs.  41. 

Over  and  over,  the  P>il)le  em- 
phasizes tliat  saints  are  true  Chris- 
tians living  on  the  earth.  There  is 
no  mention  of  canonization,  and  no 
mention  of  saints  being  brought  into 
existence  by  papal  decree.  Neither 
by  any  other  method,  outside  the 
kingdom  of  God.  the  Church,  except 
Old  Testament  .saints,  or  perliaps 
Redeemed  Israel  in  days  to  come. 
No  such  papal  recognition  is  ever 
so  much  as  liinted  at.  Tlien  if  the 
saints  of  the  Bible  are  confined  to 
those  of  the  Old  and  the  New 
Testament  Covenants,  wlio  then  are 
those  men*  io  led  in  the  coming  days 
of  the  I-)east's,  Antichrist's?  Rev. 
13:7.  ".^nd  it  was  given  unto  him 
(tlie  l^)east )  to  make  war  with  the 
.saints,  and  to  overcome  them:  and 
power  was  given  him  over  all  kin- 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


dreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations." 
In  the  "light"  of  our  above  Scrip- 
tures, who  would  these  saints  be? 
Verses  eight  through  ten  of  the 
same  chapter  read  as  follows,  "And 
all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall 
worship  him,  whose  names  are  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world." 

Believers  in  Christ,  Church  saints, 
we  believe  are  the  ones  who  have 
their  names  written  in  that  "Book 
of  Life."  Do  we  not  pray  for  them, 
that  such  will  be  the  case,  at  the 
time,  of  their  baptism?  Do  we  not 
sing,  "Is  my  name  written  there? 
in  the  Book  of  His  kingdom"?  "If 
any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 
He  that  leadeth  into  captivity  shall 
go  into  captivity :  he  that  killeth 
with  the  sword  must  be  killed  with 
the  sword.  Here  is  the  patience  and 
the  faith  of  the  saints."  Rev.  14: 
11-13,  "And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment (those  who  take  the  mark  of 
the  beast)  ascendeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth  the  mark  of  his  name."  True 
Christians,  believers  in  Christ,  those 
who  have  been  born  into  His  king- 
dom, will  not  take  that  mark,  they 
will  never  come  to  that  hour  of 
temptation,  their  "New  Birth"  of 
faith,  as  we  understand,  will  save 
them. 

"Here    is    the    patience    of    the 
saints :  here  are  they  that  keep  the 


commandments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus."  Paul  writing  to  the 
church  at  Rome  speaks  three  times 
of  the  "saints,"  who  are  at  Jeru- 
salem, Rom.  15:25,  26,  32.  As  we 
have  stated,  saints  are  mentioned 
over  60  times  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, but  not  in  the  sense  that  is 
offered  in  the  writings  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  church.  Neither  do 
we  think  Gentile  saints  will  turn  to 
Christ  after  His  Church  is  taken 
up  out  of  the  world. 

"Saints  not  perfect."  As  we  have 
said,  "saints"  are  Christian  believ- 
ers, on  earth,  who  still  need  to  at- 
tain perfection.  Heb.  6:1,  "There- 
fore leaving  the  principles  of  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto 
perfection ;  not  laying  again  the 
foundation  of  repentance  from  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God." 
Saints  are  to  still  grow  in  Christian 
experience.  Paul  says,  And  he 
(that  is  Christ )  himself  gave  some 
men  as  apostles,  and  some  as  proph- 
ets, others  again  as  evangelists,  and 
others  as  pastors  and  teachers,  in 
order  to  perfect  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  build- 
ing up  of  the  body  of  Christ,  until 
we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  the  deep  knowledge  of  the 
Son  of  God,  Eph.  4:11-12. 

Some  folk  believe  that  those  al- 
ready in  Heaven,  who  are  desig- 
nated "saints"  by  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic church,  and  another,  should  be 
prayed  to,  and  for,  because  they 
have  super  abundant  works,  and  for 


10 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


anorher  cause.  That  is  those  who 
are  already  in  Heaven  have  done 
more  good  works  than  they  needed 
to  do  in  order  to  procure  everlast- 
ing life,  and  that  through  prayer 
these  extra  merits  may  be  trans- 
ferred to  those  who  need  them.  Sec- 
ond .  .  .  "Those  who  emphasize 
praying  for  their  dead  after  death, 
emphasize  the  thought  of  praying 
for  those  of  their  loved  ones  who 
have  died  out  of  Christ,  or  in  some 
other  way  have  come  short  of  God's 
Grace."  The  above  views  are  both 
plainly  contradicted  by  the  Scrip- 
tures. For  all  those  who  are  now 
in  Heaven,  not  one  of  them  ever 
got  there  on  the  merit  of  their  own 

'•  personal  works,  but  Ijy  their  faith 
in  Christ  which  consists  of  obedi- 
ence to  the  Word  of  Christ  by 
abiding  in  "Good  works  to  the  end 
of  their  life  here  in  the  world." 

The    Apostle's    and    Christ    have 
taught   us,   that    "eternal   life"    is   a 

I  gift  from  God.  but  nuist  1)e  accepted 
by  man.  which  recjuires  effort, 
through  faith  in  His  Son.  Christ 
has  said  tliat  "eternal  life"  is 
wrought,  or  obtained  by  hearing 
His  Word  and  l)y  btlievi  ig  in  Him. 
"Good  works"  through  "obedience" 
are  essential  to  finnl.  eternal  .salva- 

'\  tion  in  Heaven.  Tliose  works  arc 
done  by  one's  faith  in  Clirist  Jesus. 
.Salvation  the  Power  of  God  tlu-ough 
tlie  Gospel.  Faith  with<mt  works 
(good  works)  is  dead,  just  .-is  tlie 
"body  without  the  spirit  is  dead." 
The  notion  that  we  are  to  pray  for 


saints,  after  they  are  in  Heaven, 
and  have  them  pray  for  us  is  not 
found  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Rath- 
er than  saints  praying  for  us,  after 
death,  we  discover  that  saints  need 
our  prayers,  while  here  on  earth. 
Such  is  the  teaching  of  the  Apostle 
Paul.  Eph.  6:18,  "Praying  always 
with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in 
the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  supplica- 
tion for  all  saints." 

"The  Bible  picture"  is  of  living 
saints  and  not  dead  saints.  The 
Scriptures  speak  of  God-made 
saints,  not  man-made  saints.  The 
Holy  Word  of  God  indicates  that  : 
churches  do  not  make  saints,  l)ut  1 
that  saints  make  up  the  "True 
Biblical  Church."  i 

In  conclusion  of  this  subject  it  I 
is  interesting  to  note :  what  we  have  i 
read  concerning  the  late  President 
of  the  U.S.A.,  J.  F.  Kennedy  .  .  . 
quote  ...  "A  saint  next"?  "With 
all  the  fanfare  that  was  made  over 
the  death  of  Mr.  Kennedy,  and  all 
the  name  changing  that  took  place, 
even  to  the  extent  of  suggesting 
changing  the  name  of  West  Vir- 
ginia to  "Kennedyana,"  we  tliought 
surely  there  would  be  an  end  to  it 
somewhere  soon.  Then  came  the 
faked  letter  that  made  its  sudden 
appearance  in  the  R.C.  school  u]) 
north,  a  letter  that  was  supposed 
to  have  been  sent  back  from  Heav- 
en, bv  the  deceased  President.  AVe 
then  thought  that  would  he  a  little 
more  than  the  people  could  stomach. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


11 


However,  there  seems  to  be  no  end 
to  the  folly  of  some  people  (and 
these  are  the  faults  of  the  living,  not 
of  the  dead),  for  now  a  Catholic 
artist  has  come  up  with  a  huge 
painting  of  Jesus,  with  His  arms 
around  Mr.  Kennedy.  The  picture 
shown  here  speaks  for  itself.  I  think 
we  can  truly  say,  we  have  seen 
everything  now."  The  Pope  of 
Rome  proclaims  him  as  a  saint, 
soon  ? 

Dear  readers,  let  us  one  and  all 

so  live   "as  becometh   saints."    Let 

us  stand  once  and  for  all,  for  "the 

faith  once  delivered  unto  the  saints." 

Bro.  Wm.  Root 

1612  Morphy  St. 

Great  Bend.  Kans.  67530 


THANKSGIVING 


Sometimes    I    think   Thanksgiving 
time 

Is  the  happiest  of  the  year. 
It  is  Gods  loving-giving  time 

And  harvest  days  are  here. 
We  gather  round  a  festive  meal 

Prepared  with  loving  care 
And  Christian  folks  throughout  the 
world, 

Give  thanks  in  humble  prayer. 

Thanksgiving  is  a  cheerful  time, 
But  Winter's  just  ahead — 

The    farmer    toils    thro'    rain    and 
shine 
That  people  might  be  fed. 

The  pumpkins,  fruit  and  vegetables 
Are  stored  with  tender  care. 


And  Christian  folks  throughout  the 
world, 
Give  thanks  in  humble  prayer. 

Thanksgiving  is  the  time  of  year 

For  all  of  us  to  share. 
To  prove  to  people  far  and  near 

That  Christians  really  care. 
The  blessings  of  our  gracious  Lord, 

Are  rich  beyond  compare. 
And  Christian  folks  throughout  the 
world, 

Give  thanks  in  humble  prayer. 

Sel.  Sister  Brumbaugh 


NEWS  ITEMS 


SUBSCRIPTIONS 

With  this  issue,  the  majority  of 
our  subscriptions  expire.  We  would 
appreciate  prompt  renewals.  Those 
who  renew  through  a  congregation 
agent,  will  save  them  postage  and 
trouble  if  you  each  renew  promptly 
and  will  make  it  easier  for  Editor 
and  printer  also.  Please  include  Zip 
Code  along  with  addresses  and 
whether  new  or  renewal  subscrip- 
tion. Wq  should  receive  notice  of 
any  change  of  address  thirty  days 
before  it  changes  at  your  Post 
Office. 

— Editor 


NORTH  CANTON,  OHIO 

The  week  of  July  26  Bro.  Ernest 
Miller  came  into  our  midst  to  hold 
our  Revival.  He  gave  us  many 
thoughts  to  think  about,  concern- 
ing prophecy  of  the  Scriptures  for 
the  present  and  the  future  and  other 


12 


BIKLE  MONITOR 


messages.  His  messages  should 
make  us  want  to  live  a  life  that 
would  lie  acceptahle  and  pleasing 
to  our  Christ. 

We  were  made  to  rejoice  through 
Bro.  Miller's  efforts  and  the  guid- 
ance of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  one 
precious  soul  gave  his  heart  to  the 
Lord  and  was  baptized.  Since  that 
time  another  precious  soul  gave  his 
heart  to  the  Lord  and  was  bap- 
tized. We  were  thankful  for  these 
young  converts  and  pray  that  they 
ma}-  grow  in  grace  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  as 
time  passes  on  and  Jesus  tarries 
His  coming  to  take  His  children 
home 

We  wish  Bro.  Miller  and  family 
God's  richest  blessings  in  their  ef- 
forts and  labors  in  God's  vineyard. 
We  are  surely  thankful  for  the  vis- 
itors from  far  and  near,  during  these 
meetings  and  welcome  tliem  back 
again  whenever  the}-  can  come. 

Bro.  Alvin  .Silknitter.  Cor. 


s  LA  SOX'S  GR '  •:  I  -T  r  X  G  S 

In  as  much  as  we  have  received 
many  cards  and  letters,  from  mem- 
bers over  the  Brotlierliood,  young 
and  old,  and  being  almost  im])os- 
sible  to  answer  each  one  or  to  .send 
all  Christmas  greetings,  we  take 
this  means  of  trul\-  wishing  each 
of  you  God's  richest  blessings,  dur- 
ing the  holiday  season  and  for  the 
coming  new  year. 

Bro.  and  .Sister  Paul  R.  M\ers 


DALLAS   CLXTER,  IOWA 

Since  our  last  report,  one  yoimg 
man  has  been  received  by  letter. 
W^e  do  welcome  him  into  our  group. 
Our  series  of  meetings  resulted  in 
two  young  people  accepting  Christ 
as  their  personal  Saviour.  The  an- 
gels rejoice  over  one  soul  that  re- 
penteth  and  we  join  them  in  rejoic- 
ing. 

liro.  Dale  Jamison,  our  evangel- 
ist, brought  sound  and  practical 
messages  which  were  beneficial  to 
all  the  hearers.  Sister  Jamison  and 
daughter  came  with  Brother  Dale 
;'nd  were  here  through  the  meetings. 
We  appreciated  having  them.  The 
services  were  well  attended.  We 
were  encouraged  by  the  presence  of 
a  go  )d  ma.iy  visitors  from  evening 
to  evening.  We  were  pleasantly 
surprised  by  the  coming  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  Edward  Johnson  and  P)ro. 
and  Sister  Vern  Hostetler  and  the 
yoiuig  folks  who  were  with  them. 
We  especially  appreciated  their  as- 
sistance in  the  preaching  program. 
Bro.  Hostetler  oficiated  at  the  com- 
munion services.  Others  also  came 
from  a  distance.  We  were  thankful 
for  the  presence  of  each  and  every 
one.  Mav  the  good  Lord  bless  them 
all. 

On  Aug.  1  l)ro.  and  Sister  Floyd 
Swihart  and  daughter  were  with  us. 
He  gave  a  good  sermon  on  the 
sul)ject  of  Prayer.  Aug.  9-14  we 
helrl  Piblc  School  each  A.  M.  for 
the  cln'ldrcn,  which  was  very  valu- 
able for  their  training.    There  were 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


13 


classes  for  the  adults  in  the  eve- 
nings. It  also  gave  the  town  people 
an  opportunity  to  learn  of  our  faith. 
Some  of  them  brought  their  chil- 
dren to  our  classes. 

Recently  our  people  conducted 
worship  and  sang  for  a  nursing 
home  near  Des  Moines,  where  we 
have  some  acquaintances.  We  have 
begun  to  meet  for  relief  work  this 
autumn.  Last  season  we  only  met 
nine  times  with  an  average  of  10 
ladies  present.  We  made  19  large 
comforters  and  13  small  ones,  15 
girls'  dresses,  19  blouses,  skirts, 
boys'  pants  and  some  other  pieces. 
We  did  a  lot  of  mending  also,  and 
made  large  quantities  of  soap  as  an 
extra  project,  which  we  sent  to  the 
Mission. 

Among  our  young  sisters  we  now 
have  one  graduate  nurse,  and  three 
others  in  nurses'  training.  We  have 
one  young  brother  in  1-W  service, 
taking  his  training  at  our  Torreon 
Navajo  Mission.  We  have  several 
young  men  taking  their  1-W  train- 
ing at  the  Methodist  Hospital  in 
Des  Moines.  All  of  these  are  be- 
coming skilled  in  very  needful  and 
useful  Christian  occupations.  Let 
us  pray  for  one  another  that  we  all 
may  be  well  pleasing  unto  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Sister  Beulah  M.  Fitz,  Cor. 
0 

Faith,  love  and  obedience  each 
have  a  separate  plaec  in  life  but 
all  three  work  together  towards 
ETERNAL  LIFE. 


OBITUARY 


ELDER  AMMON  B.  KELLER 
Was  born  Feb.  21,  1908,  and  died 
Nov.  7,  1965,  at  the  age  of  57  years, 
8  months  and  16  days.  He  was  the 
son  of  the  late  Monroe  and  Ada 
Keller.  He  is  survived  by :  his  wid- 
ow. Sister  Mary  Eberly  Keller ; 
three  sons,  Titus,  David  and  Fred; 
three  daughters,  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Edwin  Stauffer ;  Dorcas,  wife  of 
Nelson  Myers  ;  and  Rhoda  at  home ; 
thirteen  grandchildren ;  one  brother 
and  one  sister. 

Bro.  Keller  united  with  the  Dunk- 
ard  Brethren  Church  February  of 
1941,  was  called  to  the  ministry  in 
December  of  1947  and  ordained  as 
an  elder  in  May  1954.  He  was  al- 
ways willing  to  serve  and  served 
well  in  whatever  work  he  was  called 
on  to  do.  He  held  a  number  of 
Revivals  over  the  brotherhood  and 
was  known  and  loved  by  many.  In 
his  last  year  he  was  much  interested 
in  the  establishment  of  a  home  for 
•■he  aged,  on  which  Board  the 
church  had  placed  him. 

He  is  greatly  missed  in  the  home, 
in  the  church  and  in  business ;  for 
the  love,  kindness  and  wisdom  he 
so  graciously  displayed.  On  the  day 
of  his  death  he  filled  the  pulpit  in 
the  home  church  at  Lititz,  Pa.,  in 
the  morning,  with  the  message  "The 
Pearl  of  Great  Price."  W^hile  on 
the  way  to  the  Shrewsbury  church 
to  attend  a  Lovefeast  service,  with 
Bible  on  his  lap,  he  fell  asleep  to 


14 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


this  life. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  Nov.  9, 
viewing  of  the  body  at  the  Clouser 
funeral  home  in  Schaefferstown, 
largely  attended  by  relatives  and 
many  friends  from  the  business 
where  he  was  associated.  Wednes- 
day afternoon  we  witnessed  a  large 
funeral  at  the  Heidelberg  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  of  relatives  and 
friends,  some  from  adjoining  states, 
in  paying  a  last  tribute  of  honour 
and  respect  to  one  so  dearly  loved. 

Services  were  opened  by  Laverne 
Keeney  and  conducted  by  the  writer, 
assisted  by  Elders  James  Kegerreis 
and  Paul  R.  Myers.  After  services 
the  body  was  taken  to  the  Milbach 
Cemetery  for  final  resting  place. 

SLEEP 

As  dawn's  bright  glory  tints  the  sky, 
We  journey  forth,  to  sow  and  reap, 
To  fill  the  long,  long  day  with  toil. 
Till  night  shall  bring  its  gift  of  sleep. 

As  higher  climbs  the  noonday  sun, 
We  travel  on,  the  hills  grow  steep, 
While  shoulders  bend  'neath  heavy 

loads, 
We  long  for  night,  and  restful  sleep. 

All  through  the  weary  day  we  work. 
Till  evening  shadows  softly  creej), 
Then  in  the  twilight's  shade  we  see 
Awaiting  us.  a  peaceful   sleep. 

The   journey   now   has   reached   an 

end, 
We  see  the  river,  calm  and  deep. 
And  here  we  lay  our  burdens  down, 
The  time  has  come  for  blessed  sleep. 


A  darkness  soft  as  sable  night 
Shades    weary    eyes,    too    tired    to 

weep, 
The  peaceful  silence  closes  in. 
He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep. 

— M.V.M. 
David  E.  Ebling 

BEYOND  TODAY 


If  we  could  see  beyond  today. 

As  God  can  see : 
If  all  the  clouds  should  roll  away. 

The   shadows  flee. 
O'er  present   griefs   we   would   not 
fret. 

Each  sorrow  we  would  soon  for- 
get. 
For  many  joys  are  waiting  yet 

Eor  you  and  me. 

If  we  could  know  beyond  today, 

As  God  doth  know, 
Why  dearest  treasures  pass  away 

And  tears  must  flow, 
And  why  the  darkness  leads  to  light, 

Why  dreary  paths  will  soon  grow 
bright ! 
Someday  life's  wrongs  will  be  made 
right ; 

Faith  tells  us  so. 

If  we  could  see,  if  we  could  know, 

We  often  say ! 
But  God  in  love  a  veil  doth  throw 

Across  our  way ; 
We  can  not  see  what  lies  before. 

And  so  we  cling  to  Him  the  more ; 
He  leads  us  'till  this  life  is  o'er; 

Trust  and  obey. 

Sel.   Sister  Bertha  Dorsey. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


15 


RESIGNATION  IN  TRIAL 


Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus.  "Not  my 
will,  but  Thine  be  done,"  Luke  22 : 
42.  Where  was  there  ever  resigna- 
tion like  this  ?  The  life  of  Jesus  was 
one  long  martydom :  from  Bethle- 
hem's manger  to  Calvary's  cross, 
there  was  scarce  one  break  in  the 
clouds ;  these  gathered  more  darkly 
and  ominously  around  Him  'till  they 
burst  over  His  devoted  head  as  He 
uttered  His  expiring  cry. 

Yet  throughout  this  pilgrimage 
of  sorrow  no  murmuring  accent  es- 
caped His  lips.  The  most  suffering 
of  all  suffering  lives  was  one  of  un- 
complaining submission.  "Not  my 
will,  but  Thy  will,"  was  the  motto 
of  this  wondrous  Being!  When  He 
came  into  the  world  He  thus  an- 
nounced His  advent,  "Lo  I  Come, 
I  delight  to  do  Thy  will,  O  my 
God!"  When  He  left  it,  we  listen 
to  the  same  prayer  of  blended  ag- 
ony and  acquiescence,  "O  my  Fath- 
er, if  it  be  possible  let  this  cup  pass 
from  me !  Nevertheless  not  as  I 
will,  but  as  Thou  wilt."  Reader,  is 
this  mind  also  in  you? 

Ah,  what  are  your  trials  com- 
pared to  His?  What  the  ripples  in 
your  tide  of  woe  compared  to  the 
waves  and  billows  which  swept 
over  Him !  If  He,  the  spotless  Lamb 
of  God,  "murmured  not,"  how  can 
you  murmur?  His  were  the  suf- 
ferings of  a  bosom  never  once  dark- 
ened  with   the   passing   shadow   of 


guilt  or  sin.  Your  severest  suffer- 
ings are  deserved,  yea,  infinitely 
less  than  deserved !  Are  you  tempt- 
ed to  indulge  in  hard  suspicions,  as 
to  God's  faithfulness  and  love,  in 
appointing  some  peculiar  trial  ?  Ask 
yourself.  Would  Jesus  have  done 
this?  Should  I  seek  to  pry  into 
"the  deep  things  of  God,"  when  He, 
in  the  spirit  of  a  weaned  child,  was 
satisfied  with  the  solution,  "Even 
so,  Father,  for  it  seems  good  in 
Thy  sight?  Even  so.  Father,  Af- 
flicted one !  tossed  with  tempest, 
and  not  comforted,  "take  that  word 
on  which  thy  Lord  pillowed  His 
suffering  head,  and  made  it,  as  He 
did,  the  secret  of  thy  resignation." 
The  sick  child  will  take  the  bit- 
terest draught  from  a  father's  hand. 
"This  cup  which  thou,  O  God, 
givest  me  to  drink,  shall  I  not  drink 
of  i;?"  Be  it  mine  to  lie  passive  in 
the  arms  of  Thy  chastening  love, 
exalting  in  the  assurance  that  all 
Thy  appointments,  though  sover- 
eign, are  never  arbitrary,  but  that 
there  is  a  gracious  "need  be"  in 
them  all.  "My  Father !"  my  Cove- 
nant God !  the  God  who  spared  not 
Jesus !  It  may  well  hush  every  re- 
pining word.  Drinking  deep  of  His 
sweet  spirit  of  submission,  you  will 
be  able  thus  to  meet,  yea,  even  to 
welcome,  your  sorest  cross,  say- 
ing, "Yes,  Lord,  all  is  well,  just  be- 
cause it  is  Thy  blessed  will.  Take 
me,  use  me,  chasten  me,  as  seemeth 
good  in  Thy  sight.  My  will  is  re- 
solved   into    Thine.    This    trial    is 


16 


HIBLE  MONITOR 


flrirk  ;  I  cannot  see  the  'why  and  the 
wherefore'  of  it — hut  'not  my  will, 
l)iit  Thy  will !'  The  j^mird  is  with- 
ercfj :  f  cannot  see  the  reason  of  so 
speedy  a  flissolution  of  tlie  loved 
earthly  shelter ;  sense  and  si,y^hl  ask 
in  vain  why  these  leaves  of  eartldy 
refreshment  have  been  doomed  so 
soon  t^)  droop  in  sadness  and  sor- 
row. P>nt  it  is  enoufi^h.  The  I>ord 
pre])ar('d  the  worm;  "not  my  will, 
hut  Thy  will !"  Oh,  how  does  the 
stricken  son!  honor  God  ])y  thus  l)e- 
in,<^-  duml)  in  the  midst  of  dark  and 
perplexing  dealinj.(s,  recognizing  in 
these  ])art  of  the  needed  discipline 
and  training  for  a  sorrowless,  sin- 
less, deathless  world ;  regarding 
every  trial  as  a  link  in  the  chain 
which  draws  it  to  Heaven,  where 
the  whitest  robes  will  be  found  to  be 
those  here  baptized  with  suffering 
and  bathed  in  tears !  "Aim  your- 
selves likewise  with  the  same  mind." 
Sel.    Sister   Clara   Gunderman. 

0 

PSALM  127:3 
Every  child  is  a  precious  talent 
committed  to  yonr  care.  See  that 
you  emplo\'  it  as  one  wlio  must  give 
an  acccnnit.  hjideavor  to  be  a  spir- 
itual, as  well  as  a  natural,  parent  to 
your  children ;  aye,  to  take  more 
care  tf)  gel  a  portion  for  dieir  sonls 
in  lieavcii  than  to  make  provision 
for  their  bodies  on  earth.  What  a 
difference  there  is  in  family  circles! 
and  how  mucli  of  that  difference 
ma\   depend  on  the  parent ! 

Sel.  Sister  luleen  liroadwater 


PORTIONS  OF  A  SERMON 
BY   A   HOME   MINISTER 

"The  \\^)nflerful  Power  of  Gorl'' 
il  Inst  rated  by  a  practical  experience 
with  the  tractor.  John  15:5,  "With- 
out  me    ve   can    do   nothing." 

The  tr;ut(ir  was  sinking  down  in 
'he  nnirl.  It  did  not  have  enough 
pf)wer  to  ;L;et  itself  out,  just  as  a 
sinner  cannot  free  himself  by  his 
f)wii  power.  Mark  9:18,  "I  spake 
to  thy  disciples  that  they  shoidd 
cast  him  out  (the  dumb  s])irit),  and 
they  conld  not."  A  passer-by  could 
not  get   the  tractor  out. 

Christ  cast  out  the  evil  spirit. 
"This  kind  comes  forth  b\-  praver 
and  fasting.  Will  we  fast  and  ])rav 
that  souls  may  be  saved?  Then  a 
neighbor  came  with  a  big  propeller 
combine.  He  took  the  tractor  out 
of  the  nuid  hole  and  completely  out 
r)f  tronble.  Rom.  1  :16,  "The  go.spel 
is  the  power  of  God." 

1  John  1  :7-9,  "His  blood  clean- 
seth  us  of  all  sin."  We  can  work 
for  Jesus.  We  may  commit  sin,  but 
we  have  an  advocate  for  our  sin. 
We  can  go  .and  worship  Ciod  as  we 
did  before.  1  Pet.  1.5,  "who  are 
ke])t  by  the  power  of  God."  Oh, 
that  we  might  live  true  and  faithful. 

1"he  tractor  had  to  be  pulknl 
backwards.  To  go  forward  meant 
more  mud.  We  must  live  no  longer 
in  sin.  He  dirl  not  want  to  get  the 
tractor  into  the  ditch  again,  anrl  so 
we  fk)  not  want  to  get  back  into  sin 
agam. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


17 


A  thought  from  Rev.  2 :4,  5, 
"'Thou  hast  left  thy  first  love.  Re- 
iiuiiiljer  therefore  from  whence  thou 
art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the 
first  works."  Go  back  to  where  you 
sinned  and  make  it  right.  Acts  3  :19, 
"Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  con- 
verted that  your  sins  may  be  blot- 
ted <jut,  when  the  times  of  refresh- 
ing shall  come  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord."  Believe  on  Jesus.  Be- 
lieve in  God.  When  we  get  out  of 
the  mud  (sinj  we  can  go  to  work. 
We  cannot  work  when  sunk  in  mud. 
Will  you  accept  this  invitation, 
while  the  Spirit  still  calls  you? 

— sent  in  by  Beulah  Fitz 
0 

THE  DRINKING-HOUSE 
OVER  THE  WAY 


Tile  room  was  so  cold,  so  cheerless 

and  bare. 
With   its   rickety  table  and  one 

broken   chair, 
With    its   curtainless    window    with 

hardly  a  pane 
To  keej:)  out  the  snow,  the  wind  and 

the   rain. 

;\    cradle   stood   empty,   pushed   up 

to  the  wall, 
And   somehow  that  seemed  the 

saddest   of  all. 
In  the  rusty  old  stove  the  fire  was 

dead. 
Tliere  was  snow  on  the  floor  at  the 

foot  of  the  bed. 

And  there  all  alone  a  pale  woman 
was  lying, 


You  need  not  look  twice  to  see  she 

was   dying, 
Dying  of  want,  of  hunger  and  cold. 
Shall  I  tell  you  her  story,  the  story 

she   told? 

"No,    Ma'am,    I'm    no    better;    my 

cough  is  so  bad; 
It's    wearing   me    out,   though,   and 

that  makes  me  glad, 
For  it's  wearisome  living  when  one's 

all  alone, 
And   heaven,   they   tell   me,   is   just 

like  a  home. 

"Yes,  ma'am,   I've  a  husband,  he's 

somewhere  about, 
I  hoped  he'd  come  in  'fore  the  fire 

went  out ; 
I>ut  f  guess  he  has  gone  where  he's 

likely  to  stay, 
I  mean  to  the  drinking-house  over 

the  way. 

"It  was  not  always  so,  and  I  hope 

you  won't  think 
Too  hard  of  him,  lady  ;  it's  only  the 

drink. 
1    know   he's   kind-liearted,   for,   oh, 

how  he  cried 
h^or  our  poor  little  ])aby  the  morning 

it  died. 

"You  see  he  took  sudden,  and  grew 

very  bad 
And   we   had   no   doctor ;   my   poor 

little  lad, 
r-^or  his  fatlier  liad  gone,  never 

meaning  to  stay 
I    am    sure,    to    the    drinking-house 

over  the  way. 


18 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


"And  when  he  came  back  'twas  far 

in  the  night. 
And  I   was  so  tired  and  sick  with 

fright 
Of  staying  so   long   with   my   baby 

alone 
And    it   cutting   my   heart    with    its 

pitiful  moan. 

"He  was  cross  with  the  drink;  poor 
fellow,   I   know 

It  was  that,  not  his  baby  that  both- 
ered him  so ; 

But  he  swore  at  the  child,  as  panting 
it  lay, 

And  went  back  to  the  drinking- 
house  over  the  way. 

"I  heard  the  gate  slam,  and  my 
heart  seemed  to  freeze 

Like  ice  in  my  bosom,  and  there  on 
my  knees 

By  the  side  of  the  cradle  all  shiver- 
ing I  stayed 

I  wanted  my  mother,  I  cried  and  I 
prayed. 

"The  clock,   it  struck  two.  ere  my 

baby  was  still. 
And  my  thoughts  went  back  to  my 

home   on   the  hill 
Where  my  happy  girlhood  had  spent 

its  short  day. 
Far,   far   from   that   drinking-house 

over  the  way. 

"Could  I  be  that  girl,  I,  the  heart- 
broken  wife 

There  watching  alone  while  that 
dear  little  life 

Was  going  so  fast  that  I  had  to 
bend  low 


To   hear    if    he    breathed,    'twas    so 
faint  and  so  slow? 

"Yes,  it  was  easy,  his  dying,  he  just 

grew   more  white, 
And  his  eyes  opened  wider  to  look 

for  the  light. 
As    his    father   came    in    'twas   just 

break  of  day — 
Came    in    from    the    drinking-house 

over  the  way. 

"Yes,  ma'am,  he  was  sober,  at  least 

mostly  I  think, 
He  often  stayed  that  way  to  wear 

off  the  drink. 
And  I  know  he  was  sorry  for  what 

he  had  done. 
For  he  set  a  great  store  by  our  first 

little  one. 

"And   straight  did  he  come  to  the 

cradle-bed,   where 
Our  baby  lay  dead,   so  pretty  and 

fair. 
I  wondered  that  I  could  have  wished 

him  to  stay 
When   there   was   a   drinking-house 

over  the  way. 

"He   stood   quiet  a   while,   did   not 

understand. 
You    see,   till   he   touched   the   cold 

little  hand. 
Oh !    then    came   the   tears    and    he 

shook  like  a  leaf 
And  he  said  'twas  the  drinking  that 

made  all  the  grief. 

"The  neighbors  were  kind  and  the 
minister  came, 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


19 


And  he  talked  of  my  seeing  my 
l^aby  again, 

And  of  the  bright  angels — I  won- 
dered if  they 

Could  see  in  that  drinking-house 
over   the   way. 

"And  I  thought  when  my  baby  was 

put  in  the  ground, 
And  the  man  with  their  spades  were 

shaping  the  mound, 
If   somebody   only   would    help    me 

to  save 
My  husband  who  stood  by  my  side 

at  the  grave. 

"If  only  it  were  not  so  handy  to 
drink 

The  men  that  make  laws,  ma'am, 
sure  didn't  think 

Of  the  hearts  they  would  break,  of 
the  souls  they  would  slay 

When  they  licensed  that  drinking- 
house  over  the  way. 

"And  it's  tempting  him  here  and  it's 

tempting  him  there. 
Four    places    I've    counted    in    this 

very  square. 
Where   a   man   can   get   whisky   by 

night  and  by  day. 
Not  to  mention  the  drinking-house 

over  the  way. 

"I've   been    sick   ever   since   and   it 

cannot  be  long. 
Be  pitiful,  lady,  to  him   when   I'm 

gone. 
He    wants    to    do    right,    but    you 

never  can  think 
How  weak  a  man  grows  when  he's 

fond  of  drink. 


"There's  a  verse  in  the  Bible  the 
minister   read, 

No  drunkard  shall  enter  the  king- 
dom,  it   said. 

And  he  is  my  husband,  and  I  love 
him  so. 

And  where  I  am  going  I  want  him 
to  go. 

"Our  baby  and  I  will  both  want  him 

there 
Don't  you  think  the  dear   Saviour 

will   answer  your  prayer? 
And    please,    when    I'm    gone,    ask 

someone  to  pray 
For  him  at  that  drinking-house 

over  the  way," 

— Sel.  by  Mattie  Wisler 
0 — 

LIFE  GIVING  VITAMINS 


In  the  last  few  years  we  have  been 
consistently  educated  in  the  know- 
ledge and  use  of  vitamins.  They  are 
the  regulators  of  food  substances 
and  are  recognized  as  indispensable 
to  normal  growth,  disease  preven- 
tion and  the  maintenance  of  gener- 
al health. 

Our  health  authorities  tell  us  that 
vitamins  are  classified  into  types. 
Each  performs  some  specific  func- 
tion. Health  and  beauty  depend 
upon  close  acquaintance  and  daily 
use  of  all  these  vitamins. 
V^itamin  A  or  acceptance  vitamin, 
stands  for  new  life  or  life  eternal. 
It  is  when  we  realize,  as  did  the 
prophet  Isaiah  that  we  are  unclean, 
that  we  are  ready  to  do  something 
about  it.  You  remember  how  Isaiah 


20 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


cried  out,  "Woe  is  me !  for  I  am  un- 
done ;  because  I  am  a  man  of  un- 
clean lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the  midst 
of  a  people  of  unclean  lips,"  Isa.  6:5. 
We  must  realize  that  "the  heart  is 
deceitful  above  all  things,  and  des- 
perately wicked,"  Jer.  17:9.  It  is 
then  we  really  need  help,  for  we 
ourselves  are  powerless  to  help.  We 
naturally  wonder  where  to  turn  or 
what  to  do.  Then  we  hear  the  great 
Physician  inviting  us  to  come  unto 
Him.  He  says,  "Him  that  cometh 
to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out," 
John  6:37.  "I  will  cast  away  from 
you  all  your  transgression  and  make 
you  a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit," 
Ezek.   18:31. 

You  see,  "Christ  died  for  our 
sins,"  1  Cor.  15:3  and  it  is  only  by 
accepting  Him  as  our  Saviour  that 
we  have  this  new,  eternal  life,  which 
is  His  gift  unto  us.  We  can  never 
find  spiritual  health  and  happiness 
without  the  use  of  the  Acceptance 
Vitamin. 

\'itamin  B  or  the  Belief  Vitamin 
is  essential  to  the  development  and 
normal  functioning  of  the  New  Life. 
Our  great  Physician  explains  that, 
"All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth,"  Mark  9:23.  "Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  anfl  thou 
shalt  be  saved,"  Acts  16:  31.  The 
joyous  exuberance  of  youth  and  the 
hearty  vigor  of  old  age  or  their  ex- 
istence to  the  Acceptance  X'itamin 
and  their  continued  well-being  to 
the   Belief  Vitamin. 

\'itamin   C     or  Confession  Vita- 


min, nmst  lie  used  daily  to  keep 
one  in  perfect  condition.  "If  we 
confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness," 
1   John   1  :9. 

Vitamin  D  or  Determination 
X'itamin  is  a  very  necessary  vita- 
m-n.  This  has  a  wonderful  effect  on 
one's  backbone,  which  of  course,  is 
vital  to  good  posture.  A  wobbly 
backbone  ruins  posture,  but  with 
Vitamin  D  daily  on  the  job,  one 
has  no  fear.  Simple  determination, 
■'Not  to  know  anything  .  .  .  save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified," 
\   Cor:  2:2. 

\'itamin  E  or  the  Endurance 
\  itamin,  is  well-known  and  abso- 
lutely necessary  for  true  beauty  and 
security.  "Therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  2  Tim.  2 :3,  remembering 
that  "he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved."  Matt. 
24:13. 

Sel.  by  Blanche  Eberly. 
o 

Another  Christmas  time  is  here 
That  fills  our  hearts  with  love  and 

cheer. 
^Ve  still   would  i)ray  for  peace  on 

earth 
Thankful  that  we  were  given  birth. 

We  pray  that  nations  will  agree 

.'Ml  proving  friends  and  peaceful  be. 

.\ccepting  God  as  the  God  of  love, 

WHio    rules   the   earth   and   Heaven 

above. 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


21 


DECISION  DAY 


To  all  there  comes  a  certain  time 
When  we  the  cross-roads  gain ; 

Before    us    stretch    two    thorough- 
fares — 
W'e  cannot  walk  the  twain. 

The  one  'mid  pleasant  scenes  doth 
wind 

And  broad  and  smooth  doth  seem, 
The  other,  rugged,  upward  slants 

Toward  the  stars'  far  gleam. 

To  you  it  comes  —  decision  day : 
Will  you  go  up  or  down 
The  easy  path  will  you  pursue, 
Or  face  the  mountain's  frown? 

The  upward  climb  doth  end  in  rest, 
In  light  and  peace  for  aye  — 

W^here  night  is  not,  and  God,  Him- 
self 
Drives  sorrow's  tears  away. 

The  other  ends  in  memories 
Of  what  we  might  have  done 

And  sorrow  for  defeat,  where  we 
A  victory  should  have  won. 

Ah,  read  the  signboards,  then,  good 
friend. 
For  they  the  story  tell : 
The  one  leads  to  our  Father's 
House, 
The  other  ends  in  hell. 

No  prizes  come  to  one  who  drifts 
Or  takes  the  easy  path  — 

The  golden  streets  are  up  above, 
Below  are  fear  and  wrath. 


"Tis   not   too   hard  —  the   mountain 
road 
That  leads  you  up  to  God, 
And  God's  own   Son  will  be  your 
guide. 
For  He  that  path  hath  trod. 

"Choose  ye  this  day,"  the  message 
comes. 
And  we  shall  hope  and  pray 
That  you  will  choose  the  upper  path 
And  shun  the  evil  way. 

— Sel.  Sister  Stump 


DIFFERENT 

— Etta  Gibson  Hoffman 


"That   ye   henceforth    walk    not   as 

other   Gentiles   walk,   Eph.   4:17. 
God's   standard  for   His   people 

Has  always  been  the  same ; 
A  call  to  separation 

Down  through  the  ages  came. 
He  wants  us  to  be  holy. 

His   challenge  still   is  hurled, 
That  His  peculiar  people 

Be  different  from  the  world. 

Yes,  different  in  our  conduct 

From  others  round  about ; 
Our  lives  are  speaking  louder, 

Than  sermon,  song  or  shout. 
So  let  us  then  be  careful 

That  all  men  in  us  find, 
A  life  that  speaks  for  Jesus, 

Forgiving,   courteous,   kind. 

And  different   in  our  clothing. 
We  don't  need  to  guess 

For  God  lias  plainly  told  us 
How  women  ought  to  dress. 


22 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


The  women  shall  not  wear 
A  mannish  garb  says  He, 

For  all  that  do  so  shall 

Abomination  be.  Deut.  22  :5. 

He  furthermore  declares 

That  godly  woman  dress 
In   modest,  plain  apparel, 

An  thus  His  name  confess. 
No  gold   or   pearls   for   Christians, 
I  Tim.  2:9. 

No  bobbed  hair,  painted  face, 
No    knee-length    skirts ;    we're    dif- 
ferent 

Redeemed   by   saving  grace. 

In  conversation  also ; 

By  this  may  all  men  know, 
For  from  the  heart's  abundance, 

The  mouth  will  overflow. 
The  worlding's  mouth  is  filthy. 

His  talk  is  foolisl..  light. 
The  Christian's  tall:  is  different 

Because  his  heart  is  right. 

Companionships   are   different ; 

No  fellowship  have  we 
With  those  who  walk  in  darkness ; 

W'hat   concord   can   there   be?   2 
Cor.  6:14-15. 
In  l)usiness,  marriage,  social  life, 

(Oh  these  are  Satan's  snares) 
Come  out  and  be  ye  separate. 

The    Word    of    God    declares,    2 
Cor.  6:17. 

The  reason  we  are  different 
To  God  we  give  the  praise. 

He  changed   our  hearts  comj^letely 
And  orders  all  our  ways. 

Lord  keep  us  always  different 
In   conduct,    dress,   and   talk, 


Not  walking  as  the  Scriptures  warn 
As  other  Gentiles  walk. 

Sel.  Sister  Bertha  Dorsev 


CHILDREN'S   DAY 


A  child  can  read  a  parent's  char- 
acter before  lie  knows  the  alphabet. 
Home  is  the  station  of  greatest  , 
resi)onsibility.  The  child  is  the  I 
canvas  upon  which  the  father  and 
mother  paint  their  own  portraits. 
"I'll  take  what  father  takes,"  was  a 
])oy's  unconscious  testimony  to  the 
truth  of  this  principle.  Parental 
and  family  ties  form  one  of  the  most 
potent  means  God  uses  in  convert- 
ing souls.  Home  is  the  nearest  and 
most  promising  field  of  Christian 
service.  No  where  will  consistent 
Christian  living  and  Godly  example 
go  so  far  as  there. 

We  must  bear  in  mind  that  home  j 
life  is  the  best  test  of  Christian 
character.  Home  is  the  hardest 
place  to  play  the  hypocrite.  Godly 
home  life  is  one  of  the  best  proofs 
of  a  true  hope  in  Jesus  Christ.  Let 
the  family  altar  be  strengthened. 
Let  our  homes  be  like  the  home  in 
Bethany,  where  Jesus  loved  to  be 
a  guest.  Let  kindness,  gentleness 
and  forbearing  love  make  home 
more  dear  and  precious.  Keep  the 
atmosphere  pure  and  sweet.  Do  not 
reserve  your  best  looks  and  kindest 
words  for  strangers,  but  make  home 
brighter  by  them.  Thus  home  may 
be  nearly  "Heaven  on  earth"  as 
God  intended  every  home  to  be. 

Sel.  by  Blanche  Eberly 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


23 


BE  A  FRIEND 


Be  a  friend.  You  don't  need  money ; 
Just   a   disposition   sunny ; 
Just  the  wish  to  help  another 
Get  along  some  way  or  other, 
Just  a  kindly  hand  extended 
Out  to  one  who's  unbefriended ; 
Just  the  will  to  give  or  lend, 
This  will  make  you  someone's  friend. 

Be  a  friend.    You  don't  need  glory. 
Friendship  is  a  simple  story. 
Pass  by  trifling  errors  blindly. 
Gaze  an   honest   effort   kindly, 
Cheer  the  youth  who's  bravely 

trying, 
Pity  him  who's  bravely  sighing ; 
Just  a  little  labor  spend 
On  the  duties  of  a  friend. 

Be  a  friend.   The  pay  is  bigger 

(Though  not  written  by  a  figure) 
Than  is  earned  by  people  clever 
In  what's  morals  self-endeavor. 
You'll  have  friends  instead  of 

neighbors 
For  the  profits  of  your  labors ; 
You'll  be  richer  in  the  end 
Than  a  prince,  if  you're  a  friend. 
— Edgar  A.  Guest 
Sel.  Sister  Brumbaugh 


SPEAK  GENTLY 


Speak  gently,  it  is  better  far 
To  rule  by  love  than  fear ; 

Speak   gently ;   let    no    harsh 
mar 
The  sfood  we  mav  do  here. 


word 


Speak  gently  to  the  little  child ; 

Its  love  be  sure  to  gain ; 
Teach  it  in  accents  soft  and  mild ; 

It  may  not  long  remain. 

Speak  gently  to  the  young;  for  they 
Will  have  enough  to  bear; 

Pass  through  this  life  as  best  they 
may 
'Tis  full  of  anxious  care. 

Speak  gently  to  the  aged  one. 

Grieve  not  the  care  worn  heart; 
Whose  sands  of  life  are  nearly  run, 

Let  such  in  peace  depart. 

Speak  gently,  kindly  to  the  poor, 

Let  no  harsh  tone  be  heard ; 
They  have   enough   they   must  en- 
dure. 
Without  an  unkind  word. 
Sel.  by  Sister  Margaret  Myers. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSONS 
FOR  JANUARY  1966 


PRIMARY  LESSONS 

Jan.  2 — Baby  Jesus  at   Church, 

Luke  2  :22-38. 
Jan.  9 — Baby  Jesus  Going  to  Egypt. 

Matt.  2:13-16. 
Jan.    16 — The    Boy    Jesus    in    His 

Home.     Matt.    2:19-23;    Luke 

2:40. 
Jan.    23 — The    Boy    Jesus    in    the 

Church.    Luke  2:41-52. 
Jan.    30 — The    Boy    Jesus    Was    a 

Good    Helper.     Luke    2:39-40. 

51-52. 


24 


BIBLE  MONITOR 


ADULT  LESSONS 
Jan.  2 — The  Creation.    Gen.  1 :1-19. 
Jan.  9 — -Creation  of  Life  and  Man. 

Gen.   1:20-3  L 
Jan.  16 — The  Garden  of  Eden.  Gen. 

2:1-17. 
Jan.    23 — The    First    Home.     Gen. 

2:18-35. 
Jan.  30 — Adam  and  Eve  Deceived. 

Gen.  3:1-13. 
—BIBLE  STUDY  BOARD 


DAILY  DEVOTIONS  FOR 
JANUARY  1966 


OLD  TESTAMENT 
REPENTANCE 

Memory  verse,  Prov.  28:13,  "He 
that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not 
prosper :  but  whoso  confesseth 
and  forsaketh  them  shall  have 
mercy." 

Sat.  1— Isa.  1  :10-17. 

Memory  verse,  Isa.  55  :7,  "Let  the 
wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the 
unrighteous  man  his  thoughts : 
and  let  him  return  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy 
upon  him ;  and  to  our  God,  for 
he  will  abundantly  pardon." 

Sun.  2 — Isa.  31. 

Mon.  3— Isa.  55:1-7. 

Tues.  4— Jer.  3:1-13. 

Wed.  5— jer.  4:1-14. 

Thurs.  6— Jer.  7:1-7. 

Fri.  7— Jer.   13:15-21. 

Sat.  8— Jer.  18:1-13. 

Memory  verse,  Psa.  34:14,  "Depart 
from  evil,  and   do  good :   seek 


peace,  and  pursue  it." 

Sun.  9— Jer.  24. 

Mon.    10— Jer.  26:1-7. 

Tues.    11— job  34:18-33. 

Wed.    12— job  36:1-12. 

Thurs     ^>-'-Psa.   22:23-31. 

Fri     14- -Psa.   34:11-22 

Sat.  15— Psa.  51. 

Memory  verse.  Job  36:10.  "He 
openeth  also  their  ear  to  dis- 
cipline, and  commandeth  that 
they  return  from  iniquity." 

Sun.   16— Psa.  95. 

Mon.  17— Prov.  28:1-14. 

Tues.   18— Job  11. 

Wed.   19— Job  22:15-30. 

Thurs.  20— Job  33:12-33. 

Fri.  21—11  Chron.  7:12-22. 

Sat.  22—11  Chron.  30:1-12. 

Memory  verse.  Job  22  :23,  "If  thou 
return  to  the  Almighty,  thou 
shalt  be  built  up,  thou  shalt  put 
iniquity  far  away  from  thy 
tabernacles." 

Sun.   23— Ezra    10:9-17. 

Mon.  24— Neh.  1:4-11. 

Tues.  25— Ex.  33:4-11. 

Wed.  26— Lev.  26:27-43. 

Thurs.  27— Num.  5:5-10. 

Fri.   28— Deut.   30:1-10. 

Sat.  29— losh.  7:16-26. 

Memory  verse,  Ezek.  18:31.  "Cast 
away  from  you  all  your  trans- 
gressions, whereby  ye  have 
transgressed :  and  make  you  a 
new  heart  and  a  new  spirit : 
for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house 
of  Israel?" 

Sun.  30—1  Sam.  7:1-6. 

Mon.  31—1  Sam.  12:11-25. 


i^m 


■•it- J 
ti'.i 

',\  '■y''i 


aH 


^v\iy^A 


'  '.tj-' i' 


\i\i\